~Cxi~:i —U -Lel'-Jingo {'/91\!~!~ -'t1]- 10_ai. <Ei 2.-...,.*.-,..l.i':.' 




THE
NEW ENGLAND HISTORY,
FROM  THE
DISCOVERY  OF THE  CONTINENT
IBY TIHE
NORTHMEN, A.D. 986,
TO THE
PERIOD WHEN THE COLONIES DECLARED THEI]R
INDEPENDENCE, A.D. 1776.
BY
CHARLES W. ELLIOTT,
MEMBER OF TIE NEW Y~OIK, OIIIO AND CONNEOTICUT HISTORICAL   OCIETIES.
IN TWO VOLUMES.
VOL. II.
NEW YORK:
CHARLES SCRIBNER, 377 & 379 BROADWAY,
LONDON: TRUBNER & COMPANY.
1857.




Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1857, by
CHARLES W. ELLIOTT,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New York,
STEREOTYTED) BY                                  PRINTED BDY
TROMAS B. SMITH,                                GEO  IRUSSELL & CO.,
82 & 84 Beekman St. N. Y.                           Beekman Street.




CONTENTS OF VOL. II.
CHAPTER I.
NEW ENGLAND MEN AND WOMEN.
PAGE
AMUSEMENT —WORK-DANCING - ART - MUSIC-COMFORT —A   CRACY-SLAVERY -
WOMAN-THE  MARTYRS-SCOLDS-DECLENSION-TIIE VOI   OVE —REBECCA RAWSON-POLLY BAKIER-" ON SYLVIA' —TEA-BEAUTY AND HEALTII-IGNORANCE AND
KNOWLEDGE....................................................................   1
CHAPTER II.
THE GOVERNORS.
THEIR USES-SIR WILLIAM PHIPS-JOSEPH DUDLEY-BURNET-QUARREL ABOUT SALARIES-LIST OF'MASSACHUSETTS GOVERNORS —THE CONNECTICUT GOVERNORSHAYNES-WINTtHROP-LEETE-SALTONSTALL-TRUMIBULL —; BROTHER JONATHAN"THE NEW HAMPSHIRE GOVERNORS-THE WENTWORTHS-THE RHODE ISLAND GOVERNORS-IIOPKINS-COOKE...................................................... 28
CHAPTER III.
THE SALEM WITCICRAFT.-SPIRITS IN THE YEAR 1692.
EPIDEMICS-MATTHEW HOPKINS-SIR MATTHEW HALE-SWEDISII WITCHES-PANICGOODWIN'S CHILDREN - SALEMI- PARRISS' CHILDREN —MINISTERS CONVOKED-TIHE
JAILS FULL-BRIDGET BISHOP HANGED-SPECIAL BENCH —FIVE IIANGED-R-EVEREND
BURROUGIHS-FIVE HANGED-SIX CONDEMNED-NINE MORE-CORY PRESSED TO DEATH
-EIGHT HANGED-200 ACCUSED-AT ANDOVEIR-TIIE QUALITY ACCUSED-JAIL DELIVERY-THE CONFESSORS-INJUSTTCE-REPENTANCE TOO LATE...............   41..... 41
CHAPTER IV.
KIDD THE PIRATE.
THE SLAVE-TRADE-PIRATES-IN ENGLAND-KIDD ON THE AFRICAN COAST-AT GARDINER'S ISLAND-IN ENGLAND-RIDD HANGED-TIHE BALLAD.............:..... 57
CHAPTER V.
DOINGS OF THE FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.
LA TOUR AND D'AULNEY-FRPENCH FORTS- INDIAN TRADE-ANDROS'S EXPEDITIONCASTINE AND MIADOCKAWANDO-FRONTENAC —MAJOR WALDRON'S TREACHERY-WVALDRON KILLED-SCHENECTADY DESTROYED-PORT ROYAL TAKEN-PHIPS'S ATTACK




iv                            CONTENTS.
PAGE
UPON QUEBEC-YORK DESTROYED-IIANNAH DUSTAN-DEERFIELD DESTROYED-WILLIAMS-IIIS JOURNAL-VETCH'S EXPEDITION FAILS-EXPEDITION OF 1711, FAILSFATHER RALLE SHOT-PEACE, 1725-WAR AGAIN-INDIAN SCALPS-FALL OF LOUISBURG-IIOOSIC-THE SEVEN YEARS' WVAR-WASHINGTON-CONGlRESS OF 1754 —" THE
BIG TALK"-JOHNSON-BRADDOCK'S DEFEAT-NOVA SCOTIA-OSWEGO-BATTLE OF
LAKE GEORGE-REMOVAL OF ACADIANS-LOSS OF OSWEGO —MASSACRE AT FORT WILLIAMI HENRY-TAKING OF QUEBEC-WOLFE AND MO1NTCALM-ALL CANADA CONQUERED 64
CHAPTER VI.
VERMONT AND THE GREEN MOUNTAIN BOYS.
FIRST SETTLEMENT, 1724 —'1 N-EW HAMPSHIRE GRANTS"-BEiNNINGTON-SETTLERS POUR
IN-NEW YORK CLAIMS-TIIE KING S DECISION-TIIE CONTEST BEGINS-THE SETTLERS
RESIST-THE GODS OF THE HILLS-"- TIIE BEECII SEAL"-THE LAWYERS AND TtIE LAWLESS-GOVERNOR TRYON-LAW AND LYNCHINGS —IMMIEDIATE DEATII-TIIE CONTROVERSY SETTLED-VERMONT A STATE, 1777-ETHAN ALLEN-HIS RELIGIOUS WRITINGS
-SETH  ARNER-BORDER MEN.................................................... 110'CHAPTER VII.
THE SAYBROOK PLATFORM.
THE CAMBRIDGE PLATFORM AND CONFESSION OF FAITH............................. 119
CHAPTER VIII.
THE GREAT REVIVAL.-EDWARDS AND WHITEFIELD.
DECLENSION OF RELIGION-INDIFFERENCE AND FORMALISM-JONATI-IAN EDWARDSSUNDAY-NIGHT GAYETY-THE,: AWAKENING"-DESPAIR-SATAN AGAIN LET LOOSE
-GEORGE WHITEFIELD-GOES TO AMERICA, 1737-IIS VISIT TO NEW ENGLAND, TO
BOSTON, NEW YORK, PIIILADELPHIA, EASTWARD-GILBERT TENNENT-EPIDEMIC6"FIELD-PREACHING FOREVER I"-STRONG OPPOSITION-"; A DELUDER OF TIIE PEOPLE"
-LAMENTATIONS —" CIIRISTIANS NOTHING BUT CIIRISTIANS!"-JAMES DAVErNPORT" HELL-FLAMES FLASHING" -EFFECT OF THE REVIVAL-OVER-DOING-" NEW LIGHTS"'
AND "OLD LIGHTS"-POLITICS-DIVISIONS-REACTION-NEEDS OF EXCITEMENT..... 120
CHAPTER IX.
THE MINISTERS.
THE MOTHER'S WISH-INAUGURATION OF PRESIDENT STILES-CHAPLAINS —ANECDOTES
-MINISTERS LOSE POWER-THE SPINNING BEE-PRIVILEGES-TIIE PREACIIING-THE
ELECTION SERMON-CONCEITS-HOUR-GLASS —MATHIER S SERMON-MAYIArIE~W'S SERMON
-COOPERIS SERMON-UNIVERSALISM —PRAYIERS-TIIE IBLACK BULL-H-IOOKER —WILSON-COTTON-JOHN CLARlKE-THE CIHAUNCEYS-SIIEPARD-RICIIARD MATHER-HOPKINS-CATEISMS...............................................................  14
CHAPTER X.
SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.
A NEGRO QUEEN-RETROSPECT-NO DEMOCRACY YET —MIGHT NOT RIGHT-IN SPAINNEGROES DISCOVERED-NFGROES INTRODUCED-IIAWKINS'S FIRST CARGO-TIIE AFRICAN COMPANY IN ENGLAND —" GUINEAS" —ASSIENTO TREATY-" THE MIDDLE PASSAGE —SLAVE ASSASLAVERY IN MASSACHUSETTS-INDIAN SLAVES —" THE SPIRITS"-SLAVE-TRADE




CONTENTS.                               V
PAGE
AND RUM-PUBLIC SALES-NEGRO ELECTION-PHILLIS WHIIEATLEY-SLAVE BURNED
TO DEATH-SLAVE LAWS —LEE IN VIRGINIA-THE LECHMERE SLAVE CASE-OPPOSITION TO SLAVERY IN CONGRESS-PATRICK HENRY-JEFFERSON'S DRAFT-DVIGIHT'S
DISCOURSE —HOPKINS AND BELLAMIY-DEACON COLEiMAN-JONATHAN EDWARDSNEGRO SOLDIERS-ABOLISHED IN NEW ENGLAND-VIRGINIA LEGISLATION-SLAVETRADE ABOLISHED-RENEWED IN AMERICA......................    16T
CHAPTEIR  XI.
FEARS OF EPISCOPACY.
FEARS OF SECTS-SAFETY IN SECTS-THE PRAYER-BOOK-MATIIER'S DISCOURSE —MISERiES OF CURATES-FIRST EPISCOPAL CHURCII —REVEREND JOIINSON-BISItOP SEABURY
-RECTOR CUTLER - CHANDLER'S APPEAL - INTRODUCTION OF BISHOPS - TITHES -
CIIAUNCEY'S REPLY-MAYIIEW'S REPLY-NUMBERS OF EPISCOPALIANS-LAW OF VIR.GINIA-OF CONGRESS-BISHOP OF LLANDAFF-" SOCIETY FOR TILE PROPAGATION OF
THE GOSPEL' —MIINDS OF MEN PREPARED-CHRISTMAS.............................. 206
C HAPTER  XII.
THE CONDITION AND WEALTH OF THE PEOPLE BEFORE THE REVOLUTION.
THE ENGLISLI COLONIAL SYSTEM-CAPITAL-LABOR-INIIERITANCE-COD-FISHERIESWHALE-FISHERIES - MANUFACTURES - PAPER -SHIPS-WEST-INDIAN TRADE, RUM
DRINKING -EXPORTS-PAPER MONEY-TAXES-FIRST ISSUES OF " BILLS OF CREDITS —
THE " LAND-BANKI AND " SILVER-SCHEME"-LEGAL TENDER-JEALOUSY OF ENGLAND
-THE NAVIGATION ACT-CHILD'S DISCOURSE ON. TRADE-THE BOARD OF TRADEEXPORTS FORBIDDEN-THE SUGAR ACT-NEW ENGLAND RUM-IRON MILLS FORBIDDEN-LAWS AGAINST LABOR-TAXES-NOT ALL FOOLS-POPULATION...............   222
CHAPTER XIII.
THE STAMP-TAX.
WALPOLE - GEORGE III.-GOVERNOR BERNARD- NAVIGATION LAWS - SMUGGLINGi "WRITS OF ASSISTANCE - OTIS - HUTCHINSON-ADMIRALTY COURTS —THACHEROTIS S PAMPHLET-IIENRY GRENVILLE-TAXES PROJECTED-FRANKLIN-JAMES OTIS
-SAMUEL ADAMS-PROTEST AGAINST THE STAMP ACT-COMMITTEE OF CORRESPONDENCE-BARRE-THE "SONS OF LIBERTY"-STAMP ACT PASSED-RECEPTION IN AMERICA
-500 MINISTERS-LAW OR JUSTICE-PATRICK HENRY-WIIIGS, TORIES, AND SONS OF
LIBERTY-RIOT IN BOSTON - OLIVER' S HOUSE ATTACIKED - IIUTCHINSON:S HOUSE
BACKED-INGERSOLL - THE POOR-'- JOIN OR DIE" —THE LORD'S ANOINTED-ADAMS,
BLAND, AND DULANY-THE CONGRESS-THE REPEAL-PITT-THE NEWS IN AMERICA.. 240
CRAPTER XIV.
NEW TAXES.-THE MASSACRE AT BOSTON.-TEA THROWN OVERBOARD.
BERNARD AND HIUTCHtINSON-MUTINY ACT —TOWNSHEND'S PLAN-NON-IMPORTATIONTHE CIRCULAR LETTER-LORD NORTH-FRENCH ADVANCES -TIHE LIBERTY SLOOPRIOTS-THE RESCINDERS-STANDING ARMY-TROOPS ARRIVE-GENERAL GAGE" YANKEES AND BLOODY-BACKS"?-TIIE FIFTII OF MARCHI-" TO ARMS!-" MARTYRS
TO LIBERTY"-CAPTAIN PRESTON TRIED-ORATIONS-TIIE TEA TAX-BURNING OF TIIE
GASPEE —LETTERS OF THlE TORIES-COMMITTEES OF CORRESPONDENCE - THE TEA
THEROWN  INTO  TIIE  SEA......................................................... 267




vi                            CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XV.
THE BOSTON PORT-BILL.-THE "YANKEES."
PAGE
WILL THEY FIGHT?-" YANKEE"-THE PORT-BILL PASSED-GENERAL GAGE, GOVERNOR
-BOSTON PORT CLOSED-TOWN-IMEETING-VIRGINIA AND OTHER COLONIES-TWELVE
O'CLOCK NOON, JUNE 1-MUFFLED BELLS-DISTRESS-CONTRIBUTIONS-FIVE DELEGATES TO A CONGRESS-OTHER DELEGATES-CARPENTERS WON'T WORK FOR GAGE
-" SUFFOLK RESOLUTIONS"-STANDING ARMIES................................... 282
CHAPTER XVI.
THE FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS.
THE GLORIOUS "55"-PEYTON RANDOLPH CHAIRMAN-SPEECHES-DECLARATION OF
RIGHTS, ADDRESSES TO TIlE KING, ETC.-NON-IMPORTATION-SAMUEL ADAMS-UNION?
-NEW YORK REPUDIATES-ENGLAND REJECTS-APPEALS SCATTERED.............. 288
CHAPTER XVII.
LEXINGTON. —" WE MUST FIGHT I"
GAGE SEIZES POWDER-MILITIA MARCH ON BOSTON-MASSACHUSETTS CONGRESS-CONNECTICUT APPOINTS GENERALS-" WE MUST FIGHT"-BATTERIES SEIZED —" CONCILIATORY PLAN"-THE 19TII OF APRIL-JOSEPH WARREN-THE REGULARS MARCII-" DISPERSE, YOU VILLAINS —THE VOLLEY-CONCORD-" HONEST OLD CHAP"-THE MINUTEMEN-" FOR GOD'S SAKE, FIRE I"-" YANKEE DOODLE"-THE COUNTRY ALIVE-NOW
" CHEVY CHASE: —THE BLOODY DAY-" THE IPSWICH FRIGHTT'"-FIRST-FRUITS-THE
PEOPLE MARCH ON BOSTON-20,000............................    292
CHAPTER XVIII.
TICONDEROGA.
PLAN OF CAPTURE-ETHAN ALLEN-COLONELS EASTON AND WARNER-BENEDICT ARNOLD-THE GATES OPEN-THE AMERICANS RUSH IN-CAPTAIN DELAPLACE —-SURRENDEn —SKENESBOROUGH AND ST. JOHNS TAKEN-CROWN POINT..................... 301
CHAPTER XIX.
"THE SONS OF LIBERTY."
BARRENS SPEECH —THE CLUBS FORM —PAUL REVERE-W-ILLIAM PRESCOTT-JOSEPH WARREN —ISRAEL PUTNAM-ROBERT DURKEE-JOHN STARK-NATHANIEL GREENE....... 805
CHAPTER XX.
BUNKER HILL.-SATURDAY, 17TH OF JUNE, 1775.
THE NIGHIT OF JUNE 16-PRESCOTT-NIGHT VIEW-MORNING VIEW-" WILL PRESCOTT
FIGIlT?'"-AT NOON-POMEROY, WARREN, AND PUTNAM-HEADS OR LEGS-ROOFS AND
HILLLSIDES -3 OCLOCK —TITE RED-COATS LAND - "FIRE LOW" — THE RED-COATS
MAICH - SILENCE —" FIRE!"-" FIRE!"-CIIARLESTOWN IN FLAMES -REPULSE-" AT
THE POINT OF THE BAYONET — NO POWDER!-TIIE ASSAULT —TIE  RETREAT-THE
SLAUGHTER-5 O'CLOCK-DEFEATED-WHERE VWAS WARREN?............8.......   816




CONTENTS.                             Vii
CHAPTER  XXI.
THE SECOND MEETING OF CONGIRESS.
PAGE
THE PROCESSION ENTERS PHILADELPHIA-HANCOCK SPEAKER-CONDITION OF THE COUNTRY- WASHINGTON - COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF - GENERALS APPOINTED - "THE OLD
THIRTEEN".....................................................................  2
CHAPTER  XXII.
WASHINGTON AT CAMBRIDGE.
2D OF JULY, 1775-THE MAN FOR THE HOUR —CONDITION OF THE ARMY —" LIBERTY OR
DEATHI"-UNIFORM —SIR WILLIAM HOWE-CRITICAL SITUATION —COMMITTEE OF CONGRESS-THE STRUGGLE NOW — YE GODS, GIVE ME POWDER l" - NEW LEVIES —THE
NAVY-THE PINE-TREE FLAG-;; OLD PUT?"-IN BOSTON-IN ENGLAND-FRANKLIN1776-THE AMERICAN FLAG-COUNCIL OF WAR-CREAN BPUSHI —DORCHESTER HEIGHTS
-ABANDON BOSTON............................................................ 30
CHAPTER XXIII.
THE EXPEDITIONS TO CANADA.-ARNOLD.
COLONEL BENEDICT ARNOLD-THROUGH MAINE-MONTGOMERY S EXPEDITION THROUGH
LAKE CHAMPLAIN-ALLEN'S ATTACK ON MONTREAL-SIR GUY CARLETON-MIONTREAL
TAKEN-MONTgOMERY KILLED-ARNOLD WTOUNDED-MORGAN AND 400 TAKEN PRISONERS-WOOSTER'S ATTACK - DISORDERS - AMERICANS DRIVEN OUT-ARNOLD AND
WOOSTER QUARREL-GENERAL TIIOMAS DIES-GENERAL SULLIVAN-GENERAL GATES
TAKIES COMMAND —ARNOLD BEATEN-SUFFERINGS-SKETCIH OF ARNOLD............. 846
CHAPTER XXIV.
THE ARMY MARCHES ON NEW YORK.
CAPTAIN SEARS-RIVINGTON'S GAZETTE-GENERAL LEE MARClIES TO NEW YORK-PEOPLE FLEE THE CITY-TRYON AND CLINTON-CHARACTER OF LEE-LONG ISLAND TORIES 354
CHAPTER XXV.
WASHINGTON AT NEW YORK.
TWENTY-FIVE THOUSAND REGULARS-LORD STIRLING AT NEW YORK-WASHINGTON AND
HIS GENERALS-PUTNAM AND THE FORTIFICATIONS —CONDITION OF WASHINGTON'S
ARMY-NEW LEVIES-THE PLOT —IOWE'S FLEET ARRI'VES-REGULARS AND HESSIANS 859
CHAPTER XXVI.
NANTASKET AND CHARLESTON.
CAPTAIN MUGFORD'S CAPTURE-TIIE YANKEES STEAL A MARCH-BOSTON PORT OPENED
-HOPKINS'S EXPEDITION FOR POWDER-BURNING OF NORFOLK-NORTH CAROLINA
-ATTACK ON CHARLESTON-FLEETS-DEFENSES-P-ITTLEDGE AND LEE-WON'T SUBMIT
-COLONEL MOULTRIE AND SULLIVAN'S ISLAND-TIIE BOMBARDMENT-THE SHIPS
BEATEN OFF-THE "ACTYEON" BURNED.......................2................... 862




Vil1                             CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXVII.
THE TORIES.
PAGE
THE OFFICE-HOLDERS - EPISCOPALIANS- SANDEMANIANS-LEONARD  AND ADAIIS -
MATHER EBYLES-ACTIVE AND PASSIVE TORIES-IN NEW YORK-" THE ADDRESSERS --
THE COW-BOYS-DR. CHURCH-" HANG THE DEVILS!'-TORY WRITERS-THE TORY RAIDS
-LAWS AGAINST TORIES-CONFISCATIONS-ORDER OF CONGRESS-20,000 TORIESCLAIMS UPON PARLIABIENT......................................................  369
CHaAPTER XXVIII.
INDEPENDENCE TALKED ABOUT.
THE IDEA-PATRICK IHENRY S POSITION-SAMUEL ADAMS S POSITION-THEY OPPOSE
CENTRALIZATION-LETTER TO ARTHUR LEE-WASHINGTON'S POSITION, 1774-GENERAL GREENE'S POSITION, 1775-THE KING'S SPEECH-NEW HAMPSHIRE INDEPENDENT-TIIOMAS PAINE-" COMMON SENSE"-TIIE COLONIES CONSENT..................77
CHAPTER XXIX.
INDEPENDENCE DECLARED.
LEE'S RESOLUTION-COMMITTEE APPOINTED-JEFFERSON-ADAMS-FRANKLIN-SHERMAN-LIVINGSTON-TiEE 4TH OF JULY, 1776-IN THE STREETS-THE VOTE UNANIMOUS-" THE UNITED STATES" —IHOW  RECEIVED-IN THE ARMY-THE LAST STEP
TAKEN......................................................................... 888
APPENDIX.
I. —WESTMINSTER SHORTER CATECHIS...........................................   401
II.-BODY OF LIBERTIES........................................................ 415
III.-ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION................................................  43T
IV.-MASSACHUSETTS SLAVE LAWS.............................................   44
V.-CENSUS.....................................................................  449
VI.-NAMES OF SIGNERS OF DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE...................... 450
VII.-CHRONOLOGY..............................................                451




The
COLONIES
and
ROYAL PROVINCES
of
NEW ENGLAND.
A.D. 1692.








THE
NEW  ENGLAND HISTORY.
CHAPTER I.
NEW ENGLAND MEN AND WOMEN.
AMUSEMENT-WORK-IDANCING-ART-MUSIC-COMFORT - ARISTOCRACY - SLAVERY-PURITANS NOT BASE-BORN. —WOMAN IN NEW ENGLAND-THE MIARTYRS-SCOLDS-DECLENSION-TIIE VOICE OF LOVE-A LOVE-LETTER-REBECCA RAWSON-POLLY BAKER
—' ON SYLVIA" -ADVERTISEMENrT-TEA-HEROIC CHARACTER - CHILDREN- BEAUTY
AND HEALTH-IGNORANCE AND KNOWLEDGE-MATERIAL AND SPIRITUAL GOOD.
THE purpose and end of all Society and Government
being to make good and complete men and women, it
becomes us to inquire, what elements of development and
growth existed; what also were neglected in New England.
New England seems to have suffered for the want of
two things —AMUSEMENT and ART. Why was this? Necessity forced men to work, for the fertile lands were
scarce, and the long winters required much food and
shelter for man and beast.  In a tropical land constant
fruits seduce the body to repose; but in a colder region
the first warm sunshine of spring must be watched, and
seized, and planted along with the sprouting seed; the
early hours and the even-tide must be devoted to hasten
the crops, which in the short summer must grow and
blossom, and bear their fruit.  Nature does much, but
man must do much; he is the gnome, whose cunning
hand is to work up her black earths and rocks into golden




12            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.
grains. God helps those who help themselves, was a doctrine practiced in New England; and however they prayed,
they always worked. Through eight months in the year,
no man or woman had time for amusement. Habits were
thus fixed; and, when the winter came, those who had
passed the hey-day of life, were content with rest.
The young now and then indulged in outbursts of
amusement, and ran into excess, which they might have
escaped, had fathers and mothers taken part with them
in the dance and song.  Another element had a marked
influence upon manners: not only must the body be sustained, although despised, but the soul must be saved.
Serious men and women passed into serious years-feared
the wrath of God; ignorant as all were of the laws of
health, they feared to be cut down in a moment, and they
sat with Death at their board. To such, mere forgetfulness seemed sinful, and a song savored of evil, while a
light word or laugh might be an insult to that God who
shook the heavens and the earth with his thunders, and
said unto them, " Repent, repent, for the day of the Lord
is at hand."
It is plain that they could not indulge in trifling amusement, and must discountenance it in their children;
young people, therefore, found gayety and recreation as
they could. But a serious child being a solecism, and
contrary to Nature and God, childhood and youth asserted themselves in New England, and could not be repressed. Throughout New England, since then, parents
have learned that joy and laughter are not sinful. They
are wise who remember, that man lives not by bread
alone, nor by work alone, but by every word that proceeds
from God, whether spoken by thunders, or birds, or songs,
or science.
Recreation and relaxation are as necessary to a healthy
nature, as work and worship, and no person is ever too old
to enjoy their lives, and thus glorify God.
Dancing, an expression of gayety everywhere, prevailed




NEW ENGLAND MEN AND WOMEN.            13
in New England wherever the army officers of Europe appeared. It seems to have been indulged in before the
great revival of 1740, to have subsided then, and to have
again prevailed before the Revolution. But excesses of
drinking, in which young men indulged, led again and
again to an onslaught upon dancing, which should have
been directed against drunkenness.
ART was neglected for much the same reasons that
Amusement was discouraged. The necessities of a New
Country, forbade one to make Painting, or Sculpture, or
Music, or Poetry, the occupation of his life. Such a. person
would have failed to receive respect or support.
Neither would those occupations have seemed consistent
with the idea, that a man was standing in the presence of
an awful God, and liable at any moment to be called to
judgment. Of the Fine Arts, Music only received a brief
attention, as an accessory to the Sunday service. Art,
therefore, failed to impart that grace, and delicacy, and
ornament, to life in New England, which is its province if
properly used; and which, if improperly used, emasculates
a nation. Let New England continue to chase the prizes
of material good, and wrangle over the doctrines of "Free
Will and Foreknowledge absolute," rather than to waste
her best men, and undermine her strength, in a reckless
devotion to Art. The fine things of life must not be
thrown about lavishly; whoever, therefore, demands that
life shall be an alternation of Excitement and Sentiment,
will be sure to suffer disappointment, and spend his years
in sickly regrets.
Art has its mission of grace and beauty to New England
yet to be fulfilled, but it is not to engross life, nor to banish duty.
When judging of the character and conduct of the settlers in New England, none should forget how small a proportion of all who came over, were really Puritans; not
more than one quarter belonged to their Churches, while
of those outside the Churches, many were base and grovel



i4            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.
ing. But for the doings of all, the true Puritans, who
walked in the fear of God, have been held responsible.
Looking, therefore, at Civilization in New England, we
see a people, beginning without Aristocratic or Hierarchical institutions, with no forms in State or Church. We
see the leading men among them, educated, and honorable; the working men, devoted to agriculture, and owners
of the soil. We see the leading men resisting the incoming of a State Church, persistently opposing a distant and
domineering court; and singularly enough, through nigh
two centuries of savage and civilized warfare, steadily refusing to organize a standing army.  The people, the
Commonalty, day by day, educated themselves in selfgovernment, until in this present time, Governors, there,
are simply lay-figures for show-days.
Throughout New England, what presents itself to the
traveler and student?
The rough country is cultivated to the hill-tops; white
and neat farm-houses dot the landscape; and towns and
villages, mills and factories, tell of a thriving people.
Every man reads his newspaper, and pauperism, drunkenness, filth, and dilapidation, nowhere abound. The land
is poor; but the people are industrious and frugal, and
COMFORT prevails.  Money is hardly got and carefully
spent; and no man lavishes it, or lends it, except upon
the best security; yet in no country is there such a constant contribution for the relief of suffering, or the cure of
ignorance; nowhere will men more quickly risk life and
health to serve a fellow.
There has been no Aristocracy in lNew England (if we
except the Ministers), and consequently no inferior or degraded Class. Negro slavery crept in, but was contrary
to the genius and principles of society, and was banished
as soon as the MIND of the people grappled with it.
It is WORK which has made New England-honest, hard
work.
An idea still exists, that the Puritans were all base



NEW ENGLAND MEN AND WOMEN.            15
born and ignorant men. Beside the names of Hampden
and Vane, Say and Brook, Pym and Milton, who favored
the New England Colonies, we find a long list of the most
active, and intelligent, and honorable men of England,
fully enlisted in forwarding the New Puritan settlements.
Among these were Captain Venn, Leader of the London
Train-bands; Samuel Hewson, one of Cromwell's most
active and able supporters; Samuel Vassal, an eminent
merchant, and member of the Long Parliament, and the
man who was fined and imprisoned before Hlampden for
refusing to pay the ship money; Thomas Andrews, afterward Lord Mayor of London; Owen Rowe, a London
merchant, called by the King's party, " the Fire-brand of
the City;" John White, a leading Lawyer there; and
many more of the most active Commonwealth men, were
among the founders and supporters of the Massachusetts
Bay Colony. They would have come to America, had not
the turn of events enabled them to make head against
tyranny at home.'
Among those who came over, were some of the best
scholars and most accomplished men of England; and it
is mainly to their nobleness and wisdom, that New England owes her good start in the History of Nations. The
hard business of a pioneer life, in which man was fighting
for existence against a sterile soil and winter climate, left
little time for those studies and refinements, which grow
up in the'midst of leisure and ease. The immediate descendants of the pioneer Puritans, were therefore inferior to
their fathers, in the arts and graces of a well-settled society. Yet they had the same good elements, and they
grew strong and vigorous; and before the lapse of two
centuries, New England had nourished at her breasts as
Noble men as any, of whom she may well be proud.
The poverty of the country is great, which is apt to ineuce a small, and pains-taking, and over-cautious habit
of life; and the tone of society is not large and generous,
SI ee S. F. Haven's Intro. to Mass. Colony Records.




16            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.
as travelers are apt to see, and to notice in their books.
Meanness of spirit is certainly to be regretted, and to be
fled from; but he who flies from New England in search
of Paradise, will probably compass the earth and come
back to lNew England without having found it. Men and
women, there as elsewhere, ought to be open-minded and
open-hearted; but they do well to avoid the loose and
lavish habits of courtly people, when indulged at the cost
of honor, and conscience, and comfort. Let every nation
make the most of its virtues, and repel its vices without
delay. Let every man enjoy all the good wherever he is,
and learn quickly that all people and all nations have their
good side, which he will try to appreciate, if he is not a
fool.
Of WOMAN, the Muse of History has had little to say.,-In the lapse of centuries, some Boadicea, Mary, Queen of
Seots, Cunegunde, or Catherine de Medicis, appears on
her pictured page; but too often in the trailing garments
of sorrow, or the blood-stained mantle of crime. Of the
thousands who have lived and died, angels of mercy and
examples of endurance, she says no word. The life of
every man and woman makes up all history; but to those
individuals only, who by chance, have done some peculiar
good, some startling deed, or some stupendous crime, can
history allot any space. We are apt, therefore, to overlook the valiant, unobtrusive lives, of those whose good
deeds have blessed their fellows, as truly as those of some
Napoleon or Pierce have cursed them.
New England history mentions the names of few women;
Rose Standish, Dorothy Bradford, Anne Eliot, Arbella
Johnson, Anne Hutchinson, Mary Dyer, Anne Bradstreet,
and Mary Rowlandson, these and a few others have been
preserved. But we are not to forget the thousands beside,
who left the security and comfort of homes in England, t,
brave the stormy ocean, to land on these bleak wild shore/
to front the miseries and trials of a pioneer life, and sink
into untimely graves, as so many did. These were the




NEW ENGLAND MEN AND WOMEN.            17
martyrs, who laid down their lives for freedom and for us;
to them, therefore, let us uncover our heads.
The Women of New England were truly helps-meet
for men; they bore fully their share of labors and trials.
They were the housewives, spinners and weavers, tailors,
nurses, and doctors, of New England; they were dairymaids and cooks, as well as friends and sweethearts, "in
the good old colony times."  They kept the gardens,
where beds of herbs ripened " for sickness," where roses
and hollyhocks opened for beauty. They studied the
weather and the almanac, and were wise to predict, that
if the moon's horns dipped, we should have rain; if the
moon changed on Friday, it would rain on Sunday. But
the weather went its way then as now, and the best of
signs often failed.
In New England, women were never made the slaves, or
inferiors of men; they were co-equal in social life, and held
a position superior to that held by them in England.
Society did not then, however, recognize their political
rights, and it does not yet, there or elsewhere; their right
to own property is now generally allowed.
There were few books in New England once, and women
got knowledge by word of mouth-they do it still.
There seems to have existed a surprising and unnatural
development of that peculiar and delightful organ-the
tongue; for we find included in the earliest and most important laws in Rhode Island, and other colonies, this one:
"' It is ordered, Common Scolds shall be punished by
the Ducking Stoole."
We can only infer, that there were women then who
were a public nuisance, and are lost in wonder; the historian commends the fact to the notice of those, who are
regretting that they do not live in those c' good old times."
Young, unmarried women, however beautiful or accomplished, were known under the singular generic name of
"gals," and it is yet a common title. It seems to be a
corruption of the word Girl, and a singularly inveterate




18             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1691.
one. Fathers were in the habit of saying, "my gals"and sweethearts spoke of blushing maidens in the same
way, as "my gal."  It certainly fails to impress one, in
this day, as elegant or necessary.
We know (for the New England Records tell us how
Hanniel Bosworth's daughter was fined 5s. for wearing
silk) that brocades rustled then as finely as they do now,
that hoops amplified the lower parts, and that stays made
strange work with the bodies of women; and we also know
that some deacons' wives were as bad as any other.
The high tone and godly intent of the first planters, fell
off, and was bitterly lamented by some, and at large in
" Old Men's Tears for their own Declensions."l
" What is become of the primitive zeal, piety, and holy
heat?" he asks. " Their daily care of reading and instructing their families from the Scriptures, their strict keeping of Sabbaths, their charity and bowels to each other?
-alas, alas" Their soul-lively Thirstings and Pantings after God
and his'Ways, Metemorphosed into Land and Trade
breathings."  "Their old Puritan garb-lost and ridiculed,
into strange and fantastick Fashions and Attire. Naked
Backs and Bare Breasts and Forehead, if not of the Whorish Woman, yet so like unto it. The Virgin's Dress and
Matron's Veil, showing their power on the head, because
of the holy Angels, turned into powdered Foretops and
topgallant's attire, not becoming the Christian but the
Comedian Assembly, not the Church but the Stage Play,
where the Devil sits Regent in his Dominion." To that
pass had the people come in the year of our Lord, 1691and no woman could escape.
The voice of Love, too, was heard in New England;
whispering even among the clergy-tenderly and quaintly.
Minister Clap, in his private diary,2 speaks of his wife
as follows:
"She exceeded all persons that ever I saw, in a most
London, 1691.                    2 MS. Diary.




A.D. 1691.]  NEW ENGLAND MEN AND WOMEN.           19
serene, pleasant, and excellent Temper and Disposition,
which rendered her very agreeable and Lovely to me, and
all that were acquainted with her.  I lived with her in
the house near eleven years, and she was my wife almost
nine, and I never once saw her in any unpleasant temper.
Indeed I took great pleasure in pleasing her in every thing
which I tho't I conveniently could; and if she erred in
any thing of that nature, it was Sometimes in not insisting upon her own Inclination so much as a Wife may
modestly do." When she died, he mourned for her sincerely, and in his diary is a copy of verses from Dr. Watts,
full of tenderness and love; a single verse is" I was all Love, and She was all Delight;
Let me run back to Seasons past;
Ah I Flowery days when first she charmed my sight,
But Roses will not always last."
Afterward, when he concludes to marry again, he prays
long to the " Eternal, Most Glorious, and Blessed God,",
and in his prayer he says:" And if it be thy Holy Will and Pleasure, I intreat
thou wouldst bestow upon me one who is of a Healthy
Constitution, Chaste, Diligent, Prudent, Grave and
Chearful-one who is descended from Credible Parents,
who has been well educated in the Principles of Religion,
Virtue, Industry, and Decent Behavior.  And may be
the Desire of mine Eye, as well as the Delight of my
Heart,"         "I would wrestle with thee until Break
of Day will not let me go, except thou bless me. Lord,
thou Knowest my Temper and Disposition, and seest how
necessarily hard it would be to me to be joyned to a Disagreeable Consort.  Thou hast been pleased in thy Holy
and Sovereign Will and Pleasure to Deprive me of a most
Dear and Pleasant Consort, in which I took a Peculiar
Delight and Satisfaction; and if thou shouldst now Permit me to be joyned to a Disagreeable one, it would be
hard for my Nature to bear. Lord, I humbly beg that




20             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 16l4.
of thine Infinite goodness thou wouldst have Mercy and
Compassion in this Respect."
He afterward married Mrs. Mary Saltonstall, but how
far she answered his prayer the Journal does not say.
A Love-Letter of 1674 presents a picture of the times:
" This for my friend and only beloved Miss Elizabeth
Fitch, at her father's house in Norwich.' WESTFIELD, 8 day of 7th month, 1674.
M(( V  DovE-I send you not my heart, for that I trust
is sent to Heaven long since, and unless it hath wofully
deceived me, it hath not taken up its lodgings in any
one's bosom on this side the Royal City of the Great
King; but yet the most of it that is to be layed out
upon any creature, dotlh safely and singly fall to your
share.
" So much my post-pigeon presents you with here in
these lines. Look not I intreat you upon it as one of
Love's hyperboles, if I borrow the beams of some sparkling metaphor to illustrate my respects unto thyself by it,
for you having made my breast the cabinet of your affections, as I yours mine, I know not how to offer a little
comparison to set out my love by than to compare it unto
a golden ball of pure fire, rolling up and down my breast,
from which there flies now and then a spark like a glorious beam from the body of the flaming sun. But alas!
striving to catch these sparks into a love-letter unto yourself, and to gild it, with them as with a sunbeam, I find
that by what time they have fallen through my pen, they
have lost their shine, and fall only like a little smoke
thereon, instead of gilding them, wherefore," etc., etc.,
ending off in a long stream of conjugal love and theology.'
Consider what the sermons of the Rev. Mr. Taylor must
have been, if such was his love-letter; yet his "Dove"
married him, with good results.
i Calkins's Norwich.




A.D. 1692.]  NEW ENGLAND MEN AND WOMEN.          21
But the course of true Love did not run
RAWSON.  smooth even in New England. Rebecca Rawson was the handsome and lovely daughter of
Edward Rawson, Secretary of Massachusetts. She was
wooed away from her country lover by a gallant young
gentleman from England, who was, he said, Sir Thomas
Hale, nephew of the Lord Chief Justice of England.
The fine clothes, fine manners, and fine voice of Sir
Thomas, were too much for the soft heart of Rebecca, and
she married him; as Whittier has so well told in his
charming "Margaret Smith's Diary."
But after Love-making came Life.  She went with
him to England; there the mean creature robbed and
abandoned her, and she never saw him more. For thirteen years she supported herself and her child by the
work of her hands; and then the love of home proved
stronger than mortified pride, and she sailed for Boston
by way of the West Indies. There the ship was swallowed in an earthquake (1692), and the sad story of Rebecca Rawson ended.
The case of Polly Baker, of Connecticut, was more curious. She was handsome, and pleasing, and was wooed and
won by the son of a Magistrate. - She was seduced and
deserted; and when her child was born, was punished; at
various times she was whipped, fined, and imprisoned.
Once she spoke to the Court, in a very clear and remarkable manner. Among other things, she said, "I have
always led an inoffensive life in the neighborhood, where I
was born. I defy my enemies (if I have any), to say that
I ever wronged man, woman, or child. I can not conceive
my offense to be of so unpardonable a nature as the law
considers it.
" I never refused an offer of the sort (marriage), on the
contrary, I readily consented to the only offer of marriage
that ever was made me.
" I have deluded no young men, nor seduced away any
woman's husband. I can not look upon my offense as you do.




22                NEW  ENGLAND HISTORY.            [A.D. 1722.
CC You have already excluded me from the Communion!
You believe I have offended Heaven, and shall suffer everlastingly!  Why then will you increase my misery, by additional fines and whippings?
" Compel them (the Bachelors) either to marry, or to pay
double fines. What must poor young women, do?  Custom forbids their making overtures to men; they can not,
however heartily they wish it, marry when they please."
The Court discharged her without punishment for that
time, the lawyers made her presents, and her seducer afterward married her.'
But there were wags and wits in those days, among
whom was young Ben. Franklin, of Boston; and woman
was the theme, as appears by the following extract.
" ON SYLVIA THE FAIR.-A JINGLE.
"A Swarm of Sparks, young, gay, and bold,
Lov'd Sylvia long, but she was cold;
Int'rest and Pride the Nymph control'd,
So they in vain their Passion told.
At last came Dulman, he was old,
Nay, he was ugly, but had Gold,
He came, and saw, and took the Hold,
While t'other Beaux their Loss Consol'd.
Some say, she's Wed; I say she's Sold." 2
Speculating fops are thus hit off, in the Courant, of
January 29, 1722:
1" ADVERTISEMENT.
"QEVERAL Journeymen Gentlemen (some Foreigners,
kL and others of our Own Growth), never sully'd with
Business, and fit for Town or Country Diversion, are willing to disposy of themselves in Marriage, as follows, viz.:
Some to old Virgins, who, by long Industry, have laid up
I Eccentric Biography, or Memoirs of Remarkable Female Characters.
Worcester. 1804.
F2 rom James Franklin's N. E. Courant, December 11, 1721.




A.D. 1170.] NEW ENGLAND MEN AND WOMEN.           23
~500, or proved themselves capable of maintaining a husband in a genteel and commendable Idleness. Some to
old or young Widows, who have Estates of their first husband's getting, to dispose of at their second husband's
pleasure. And some to young Ladies, under age, who
have their Fortunes in their own Hands, and are willing
to maintain a pretty, genteel Man, rather than be without
him.
" N. B. The above Gentlemen may be spoke with almost
any hour in the day, at the TICK-TAVERN, in Prodigal
Square, and will proceed to Courtship as soon as their
Mistresses shall pay their Tavern Score."
Hortensia also writes, complaining that her Husband is
"perpetually at the Taverns, sotting and drinking Flip,
and setting people at Variance."
We find that when Tea came into use (about 1720),
it soon became fashionable; and the pride of a good housewife was gratified when her " Tea Equipage" was of silver, and glittered in the eyes of her neighbors and friends.
In a facetious bill of 1722, " A Tea table with its equipage, Sugar, Tea, &c.," is set down at ~157 3 11, which
seems a large figure.1  The consumption of tea increased
remarkably, and before the Revolution its use had become
so strong a habit, that it was not easy to relinquish it.
But when the day of trial came, the courage of New England women showed itself. The mistresses of 300 families (1770) set their hands to an agreement that they
" would totally abstain from the use of Tea" till the Revenue acts were repealed. The young ladies followed their
example, as the following shows:
" BOSTON, February 12, 1770.
"We, The daughters of those patriots who have, and
do now appear for the public interest, and in that principally regard their posterity,-as such do with pleasure
engage with them in denying ourselves the drinking of'N. E. Courant.




24            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.
foreign tea, in hopes to frustrate a plan that tends to deprive the whole community of all that is valuable in
life."1
This was signed by multitudes, and their example was
followed all over New England, so that those who drank
tea did it secretly, and were ashamed.
But the Heroic character of New England women was
shown in the long Century of Border wars, when armed
Bands of Indians and French prowled around every hamlet. Women are now easily dissolved in tears; women
then put muskets into the hands of fathers, husbands, and
sons, and said,'" Go forth and conquer or die." To this
class belonged the wives of Putnam and Stark; who if
not fine, were strong. But Indian wars were followed by
the long Revolutionary struggle, in which also the women
showed a heroic spirit, equal if not superior to that of the
Ien.
The CHILDREN probably had as poor a time as any portion of the people, for the prevailing principles did not
favor too much gayety. Besides the Catechisms, which
were apt to prove indigestible to children, there was an infinite quantity of work to be done, and both women and
children were required to do their share. To the latter fell
a class of work known by the Saxon word " Chores;" and
these chores they were deputed to do, morning and night,
beside their school duty: they consisted of bringing in
the wood, feeding and milking the cow, taking her to
and from pasture, picking up chips, making snow-paths,
going of innumerable "arrants," carrying cold victuals to
the poor, and so on, the odds and ends of daily life. This
early inured children to the responsibility of life; and
although it made them old before their time, it guarded
them from that levity and recklessness which has ruined
many a fine promise, and wrecked many a high hope.
There is much truth in the fine old verse,' Traits of the Tea-party.




NEW ENGLAND MEN AND WOMEN.            25
" All work and no play
Makes Jack a dull boy;
But all play and no work,
Makes him a mere toy."
So that Child-life of New England had its good side; and
many a hearty and genial and generous man has grown
out of these " Chore boys."
Men and women in New England, were as men and
women are elsewhere. Like Shakspeare's Jew, if pricked,
they bled; if tickled, they laughed. The same inherent
quality, implanted in the first man, exists in all men, and
is God-derived. Creation is always perfect, adapted to its
uses, and man is not an exception. Through ignorance
and willfulness, and because he is a creature of Reason,
not of Instinct, man has violated the laws of health and
life, and has fallen away from the standard of creation.
Starting with a complex, but perfect body, he has violated
Law, and deranged the harmonious action of his susceptible structure. The body, therefore, has lost beauty and
health. Mind and soul being congenial with body and
like it, created by a great God to work together, with it
have suffered the derangement consequent upon violation
of Law. This falling away from the standard, has occurred first in the Individual, and then in the Race; the
virtue of creation still remains, but the sins of the fathers
have descended to the children.
We see how man, having lost the unconscious beauty
and health of childhood, the instinctive perception of truth
and goodness, the undoubting faith of ignorance, is therefore no longer acting harmoniously, and suffers many and
strange torments. Having left the unreasoning faith and
purity of childhood, he now seeks, through experience,
and trial, and doubt, and confusion, to learn the laws of
God, through obedience to which, Body, Mind, and Soul,
may again be restored to health and beauty. Slowly he
learns those laws, and painfully, step by step, he retraces
the height from which he has descended.  Life is the
VOL. II.               2




26            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.
schoolmaster, and suffering is his whip; and each individual is asking now, "How shall I regain health, and perfectness, and satisfaction?"  C How shall I be saved?"
And as the Individual improves, so will the Race. Man
thus proceeds from ignorance and purity, through experience, and reason, and suffering, toward KNOWLEDGE, and
purity. In the beginning, he was the child of sensation;
in the end, he shall be the man of knowledge. Once he
might say, " I feel, and am satisfied;" then he shall say,
" I KNOW, and am blessed."
This struggle, to regain material, and mental, and spiritual good, went on well in New England; and character
was modified by peculiar causes-by climate, and by freedom, and by beliefs.
Brains are active there, and the nervous energy of the
people is great. Faces are sharp, and bodies lean. They
have a turn for discussion, and fear to meet no man-not
the Minister in his pulpit, nor the King on his throne.
All problems ale open, and men discuss and decide them.
Every kind of dogma is believed, and denied, in New England. Action, too, is free, and the people flow like water
into all channels. They overrun America, and they sail
on every sea. We meet them on the heights of the Himalayas, and in the waters of the Amazon. They search
for gold in California, and preach the Gospel to Dyacks of
the Indian Seas. They explore the clouds and train the
lightning, and they chase the whale under the icebergs to
the depths of the deep. They out-Herod aristocrats in
their own courts, and buy up the art of Italy by quantity.
They build the ships of the Sultan and the locomotives
of the Czar. They invent and re-invent, and their iron
machines, thousand-handed, seize upon the earth and its,roducts, and vomit them out, wrought into shapely, and
useful, and beautiful things, for man's use. They are a
restless, driven people, and do every thing but Enjoy;
that they look forward to, but rarely reach.
New England, like the rest of the moving world, is now




NEW ENGLAND MEN AND WOMEN.            27
harnessed to a machine, which produces material wealth;
but with the diffusion of physical comfort, man will learn,
that work alone is not life, and that to Enjoy is as manly
as to Do. Existence will yet be counted a blessing, and
men will thank God for Life; then we shall ask three
questions:
What has a man done?
What has he got? and last, and greatest:
What is he?




CHAPTER II.
THtE  GOVERNORS.
THEIR USES-SIR WILLIAMB PHIPS-JOSEPH DIUDLEY-BURNET-QUARREL ABOUT SALARIESLIST OF MASSACHUSETTS GOVERNORS-THE CONNECTICUT GOVERNORS-HAYNES-WINTHROP-LEETE-SALTONSTALL-TRUIMBULL-" BROTHER JONATHAN"-THE NEW HAMPSHIRE GOVERNORS-THE WENTWORTHS-THE RHODE ISLAND GOVERNORS —HOPKINSCOOKE.
A SAGACIOUS Political writer has said: C A great part
of the Order which reigns among mankind is not the
effect of Government. It had its origin in the principles
of Society, and the natural constitution of man.  It
existed  prior to Government, and would exist if the
formality of Government was abolished.  The mutual
dependence and reciprocal interest which man has in
man, and all the parts of a civilized community upon
each other, create that great chain of connection which
holds them together." Governors and Kings are apt to
forget this, and to assume that they are the strong horns
upon which Society hangs.  Governors are commonly a
curse to a people, and their principal use, where inonarchy prevails, is to collect the earnings of the people,
and spend them in wicked wars, or idle shows. Up to
the time of Andros, New England's Governors were chosen
from among themselves, annually; the interests of the
people were their interests, and they were not a curse.
Andros attempted the European plan of government, the
essence of which is tyranny. He failed signally, and was
driven out of New  England.  After his time, a new
Charter was granted to Massachusetts, in which King
William  reserved to himself the appointment of Governor, while those of Connecticut and Rhode Island were
elected under their old Charters, as before. A few of these




A.D. 1692.]       THE GOVERNORS.                29
deserve a brief notice, beside what has been already given
in the course of this History.
SIR WILLIAM PHIPS, through the influence of Increase
Mather, was appointed by King William first Governor
of Massachusetts. The adventures of this boy-one of
twenty-six children, born at Pemaquid in Maine-are
singular, rather than remarkable. Untill he was eighteen
years old, he was a good-for-nothing boy, fit to tend and
shear sheep, which was his employment. Then he bound
himself to a Ship Carpenter, and learned his trade; he
could at that time neither read nor write, but soon acquired these, and showed activity and energy.  He succeeded in building a ship, and marrying a respectable
young widow; and then he followed the sea. Hearing of
a rich Spanish wreck near the Bahama Banks, he went
to England, and offered to go in search of it.  Bold,
free, and sanguine, he persuaded the Government to send
him out in 1683 with two frigates. He did not then succeed; but, not discouraged, he urged a second trial, and
persuaded the Duke of Albemarle to fit him out. From
this Expedition he returned successful, bringing ~300,000
sterling, of which he received ~16,000. He was Knighted,
appointed High Sheriff of New England, and returned to
Boston, where he built a splendid brick house.  Cotton
Mather, his Eulogist, loved to tell marvelous things, and,
among others, how Phips had dreamed that he should do
all this, when a poor boy on the Kennebeck, and that the
dates were all correct. It would have been strange if he
had not dreamt that, and a thousand other improbable
things, as New England boys do now. He was too active
and enterprising to stay long in Boston; and when he
returned to England, Increase Mather having obtained a
new Charter, Phips was appointed the first Governor, and
arrived in New England May 14, 1692.
He was tolerably acceptable to the people, for he was
a blunt, open-handed man, vulgar and ostentatious, but
not likely to do so much mischief as a schemer and states



30            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1665.
man. He was quick and passionate, and did not hesitate
to make use of his strong body at times of excitement;
he differed of course with some of the other officers, and
endeavored to bring them to a proper sense of their duty
with his fists. Having attempted this with the Captain
of a man of war, and with the Collector, he was complained of in England, and recalled to answer for it,
where he died in 1694. Cotton Mather is at liberty to
speak of him as " an Angel,"' being dropped from the
Machine of Heaven." It is only necessary to say, that
Phips was a member of Mather's Church, and a ready tool
of his in the Witchcraft Delusion at Salem.'
After a fulsome eulogy and history, Mather describes
Sir William Phips, as follows: " Reader,'tis time for us
to view a little more to the life, the picture of the person,
the actions of whose life we have hitherto been looking
upon. Know then for his exterior, he was one tall, beyond the common set of men, and thick as well as tall,
and strong as well as thick; he was in all things exceedingly robust, and able to conquer such difficulties of diet,
and of travel, as would have killed most men alive; nor
did the fat whereinto he grew very much in his later
years, take away the vigour of his motions."
JOSEPH DUDLEY was son of the old Governor, Thomas
Dudley one of the first that settled Massachusetts Bay.
Born in the Colony, educated at Harvard (1665), and imbued with the rigid, Puritan spirit of his father, it was to
be expected that his sympathies and hopes would have
been in harmony with the Colonists. But they were not,
and for that reason, he calls for a brief notice. It must be
remembered, that his father was possessed with a positive
nature, tending strongly toward an arbitrary and vindictire spirit. Such men are apt to indulge an overweening
self-confidence, which may degenerate into an unbridled
will, and a contempt for others, particularly the weak in
body and mind. This kind of man tends, by a sort of law
2 Hutchinson. Eliot.




A.D. 1705.]       THE GOVERNORS.                  31
of nature, toward Aristocratic practices, and his sympathies are sure to be with the Aristocratic class, although
he may not belong to it; and such seems to have been the
case with Joseph Dudley. He early took sides with those
who were for yielding up the privileges of the Charter;
and, of course, was for making the Province more subject
to the King. In 1686, he was appointed by the King,
President of the Council, and put on the dignity, till the
arrival of Andros, as Governor-General, in Dec.  Under
him, he was Chief-Justice of the Province; his sympathy
and action, in concert with Andros and Randolph, in their
arbitrary proceedings, disgusted the Colonists; so that he
was identified with them, and on the overthrow of Andros
(1689), was seized and confined in his own house, and
treated harshly and contemptuously. This he never forgot,
and from that time, he worked to strengthen the hands of
the Court, against the liberties of the individual in the
Colonies, and against the Charters. He received an appointment as Chief-Justice for the Province of New York,
which proved unsatisfactory to him, and to the people
there; so he devoted himself to undermining Governor
Phips, and obtaining the post of Governor of Massachusetts. He succeeded at last, and in 1702, came over as
Governor, and entered upon his duties and dignities, with
industry and vigor. He steadily favored the Crown, and
in 1705, united with Lord Cornbury, to break down the
Connecticut Charter (which secured the choice of Governor to the people); but they were foiled, by the talent
and determination of Sir Henry Ashurst. Dudley's administration, for some years, was stormy, for there was no
agreement between him and the people, and it was not till
these quarrels spent themselves, that his best qualities
appeared; then his ambition was satisfied, and his engaging manners, steady industry, and good abilities, commended him to some of the best men in the Colony.
Hutchinson very neatly sums up in this way, "I think it
is no more than justice to his Character, to allow that he




32            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1639.
had as many virtues as consist with so great a thirst for
honor and power."
That he was a politician, and time-serving enough, is
evident, in that Randolph, who used him and whom he
used, speaks of him in these two ways. " Opposed to the
faction" (the people's party), and again as "' a man of a
base, servile, anti-monarchical, principle."  He worked for
place and power, and he got them; but he has not the
respect of good men.
GOVERNOR BURNET, was the son of Bishop Burnet, the
staunch friend of William III. Through his father's influence, he was made Governor of Massachusetts, and much
to his regret, removed from that of New York. He was engaged in a continued quarrel with the Massachusetts Assembly, about his salary, which they refused to fix as he desired.
He seems, also, to have been of a much more free, liberal
way, than was popular, in Massachusetts; and when consulted about grace before or after meat, replied, "Any way,
or no way, as you please." He was a large, handsome man,
a kind eminently fitted to be looked at, on State occasions.
Through the administrations of Dudley, Shute, Burnet,
Belcher, Shirley, and Pownal, down to the eve of the Revolution, a violent quarrel was kept alive between the
Deputies of the people, on one side, and the King's Governors on the other. The Governors cared only for themselves, and demanded liberal salaries. The people would
have been glad to be rid of them, and doled out their
money very sparingly. They made them grants or gratuities, from year to year, but would never have a stated salary buckled to their backs. This troubled the pockets as
well as the dignity of the Governors, and led to crimination and recrimination, very disagreeable, and often absurd. But it taught the people of Massachusetts a great
lesson-that they and no one else should say what should
be done with their money. The King could send over his
officials, certainly, but whether they would pay them or
not, they would decide for themselves; and they always
did. Pomp and State-show were then popular with Gov



A.D. 1639.]                 THE  GOVERNORS.                                33
ernors, and  have  not yet lost  their  charm.   Processions
and cavalcades opened the General Courts, and inaugurated great occasions; and a great virtue in a Governor
was to carry himself with a " fine Port," and clothe his
brows with the majesty of Law. Mather Byles, in his
witty way, thus gives an Irish account of one of these
doings.
"Dear Paddy, you ne'er did behold such a sight,
As yesterday morning was seen before night;
You in all your born days saw, nor I did n't neither,
So many fine horses and men ride together.
At the head the lower house trotted two in a row,
Then all the higher house pranced after the low;
Then the Governour's coach gallop'd on like the wind,
And the last that came foremost were troopers behind:
But I fear it means no good to your neck or mine,
For they say't is'to fix a right place for the line."' 1
The Plymouth Governors have been noticed elsewhere.
A LIST OF GOVERNORS AND COMMANDERS-IN-CHIEF IN
MASSACHUSETTS AND PLYMOUTH.2
(THE YEAR BEGINS IN JANUARY.)
KINGS OF ENGLAND.    Governors of Massachusetts un- Governors of Plymouth, chosen
der the 1st Charter, chosen    annually by the people.
annually by the people.
1603. James I.                                      1620. John Carver.
1625. Charles I.         1630. John Winthrop.       1621. William Bradford.
1634. Thomas Dudley        1633. Edward Winslow.
1635. John Haynes.         1634. Tho. Prince.
1636. Henry Vane.          1635. William Bradford.
1637. John Winthrop.       1636. Edward Winslow.
1640. Thomas Dudley.       1637. William Bradford.
1641. Richard Bellingham.   1638. Tho. Prince.
1649. John Winthrop.       1639. Wm. Bradford.
1644. John Endicott.       1644. Edward Winslow.
1645. Thomas Dudley.       1645. Wm. Bradford.
1646. John Winthrop.
1649. The Commonwealth. 1649. John Endicott.
1654. Oliver Cromwell.    1654. Richard Bellingham.
1655. John Endicott.
1658. Richard CromwelL                              1657. Tho. Prince.
1660. Charles II.        1655. Richard Bellingham.
1673. John Leverett.       1673. Josias Winslow.
1679. Simon Bradstreet.
1685. James II.          First Charter dissolved by 1680. Thos. Hinckley, who
the King.           held his place, except in
1686. Joseph Dudley, Prest.  the time of Andross, till
1687. Sir Ed. Andross, Gov.   the junction with Massa1689. William and Mary.  1689. Sir Edmund Andross   chusetts, in 1692.
deposed by the people, and
Simon Bradstreet elected
Governor.
1 Line between Massachusetts and New Hampshire.  Farmers Belknap,
N.H.                                      2 Mass. Hist. Coll., vol. iii.
2*




34                     NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.
GOVERNORS OF MASSACHUSETTS UNDER THE SECOND
CHARTER, APPOINTED BY THE KING.
KINGS.
1694. William III.        1692. Sir William Phips.
1694. William Stoughton, Lieutenant Governor.
1699. Earl of Bellamont.
1100. William Stoughton, Lieutenant Governor.
1702. Anne.               1702. May. The Council.
Joseph Dudley.
1714. George I.           1114. Feb. The Council.
Mar. Joseph Dudley.
1715. William Taller, Lieutenant Governor.
1716. Samuel Shute.
1723. William Dummer, Lieutenant Governor.
1727. George II.          1728. William Burnet.
1729. William Dummer, Lieutenant Governor.
1730. William Tailer, Lieutenant Governor.
Jonathan Belcher.
1741. William Shirley.
1749. Spencer Phips, Lieutenant Governor.
1753. William Shirley.
1756. Spencer Phips, Lieutenant Governor.
1757. April. The Council.
Thomas Pownal.
1T60. George III.         1760. Thomas Hutchinson, Lieutenant Governor.
1760. Francis Bernard.
1770. Thomas Hutchinson, Lieutenant Governor.
1771. Thomas Hutchinson.
Since the Revolution.     1774. Thomas Gage.
Oct. A Provincial Congress.
11775. July. The Council.
GOVERNOR HAYNES was the strongest man
THE CONNEcTICUT     in  the  first company  that settled  Connecticut.
He was remarkable for ability, courage, and
conscience; and soon saw the mistake of the Massachusetts men in introducing force in Religion. In this respect he was superior to Governor Winthrop.  Church
Membership was not a condition of Citizenship in Connecticut.  As long as John Haynes lived he retained his
post and his popularity, and died in the service of his fellow-citizens.
Of those who followed, John Winthrop 2d, William
Leete and Gurdon Saltonstall, belong to the race of
Strong and Able men. They could not be time-serving
politicians, nor, indeed, was that class then wanted in
Connecticut.
In Governor Wolcott's poetical account of Governor
Winthrop's obtaining the Connecticut Charter, he thus
speaks of him, in what passed then for poetry:
"HIis mind, vast as the heavenly spheres above,
Was all bespangled with the stars of love,




A.D. 1724.]        THE GOVERNORS.                   35
And zealous care for their prosperity
Of all his acts the primum mobile;
Led on by these bright stars' kind influence,
He hastens to the palace of his prince;
Then, waiting for an opportunity," etc.' Let him come in, says Charles, and let us hear
What has been done, and what's a-doing there."
And so on, a long discourse or colloquy, very quaint and
very tedious.
WILLIAM LEETE was one of the founders of Guilford;
a man of strict integrity and practical wisdom. Bred a
lawyer in England, he was employed there in the Bishop's
Court, till his Puritanism drove him away. While Governor of New Haven Colony, he declined to obey the
orders of the King to return the Regicides, and would
have no hand in encouraging the hunting of fugitives on
the soil of New Haven. The Law was against him, but
the Right was with him; and most men praise him now
for following the latter. The place-holders cried out
against both him and Davenport, and declared that disorder and destruction would ensue: they were mistaken,
and posterity applauds Governor Leete and Minister
Davenport. He appears to have been a sound-minded,
clear-headed, and brave-hearted man, one of the best of
a breed that exists in New England.
GURDON SALTONSTALL was elected Governor of Connecticut from 1707 to 1724, when he died. It is well
enough to know that he was transferred from the pulpit
to the civic chair, and was strongly sustained by the
Clergy through his long term of office. To him mainly
was owing the establishment of the Saybrook Platform,
which tended to unite the Independent Churches into a
kind of Presbytery. It is told how one of his waggish
neighbors was applied to by a traveling tinker for a job.
Not having any thing to mend, he said, " I have nothing,
but I advise you to go to neighbor Saltonstall, who has a' Saybrook Platform,' which needs tinkering badly." He




36            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1769.
went, but he got no job there. Saltonstall was a Collegebred man (from Harvard), and was superior to most for
his practical political sagacity. He enjoyed his own dignity, and wore it well. When Rector Cutler and Mr.
Johnson went from  Congregationalism to Episcopacy,
Saltonstall took up the cudgels, and held a public disputation with the Rector at New Haven, and "clearly
confuted him," as his own party testified. However, it
did not change Cutler's purpose. Saltonstall was a determined, hot man, with power to enforce his will; but he
appears to have been in good control, and was a safe
Governor.
GOVERNOR TRUMBULL was annually chosen for fourteen
years; and through the most trying period of Connecticut
History, his administration was remarkable for the wisdom
of its counsels, the boldness of its acts, and its unflagging
devotion to the cause of Liberty and Independence. No
man was more staunch through all than Governor Trumbull, and to him Washington constantly looked for counsel, and for material aid. The generic name by which we
are known, is said to have had its origin in a phrase
which Washington sometimes used, when in doubt and
perplexity: "Let us hear what Brother Jonathzan says."
And no two men did more to make the name of c Brother
Jonathan" honored and respected, than George Washington and Jonathan Trumbull. Upon Governoxr Trumbull's
death, Washington wrote to one of his sons: "c Under this
loss, however, great as your pangs may have been at the
first shock, you have every thing to console you. A long
and well-spent life in the service of his country, placed
Governor Trumbull among the first of patriots; in the
social duties he yielded to none, and his lamp, from the
common course of nature, being nearly extinguished, being
worn down with age and cares, but retaining his mental
faculties in perfection, are blessings which attend rarely
his advanced life. All these combining, have secured to




A.D. 1767.]          THE GOVERNORS.                    37
his memory universal respect here, and no doubt increasing happiness hereafter."
He died in 1785, being 74 years old.
NEW HAVEN GOVERNORS.
1638. New Haven chose no Governor first yeax.
Theophilus Eaton,......    1639
Francis Newman,......1658
William Leete,.....                   1661
CONNECTICUT GOVERNORS.
1636 to 1639, no Governor was chosen in Connecticut.
John Haynes, and
Edward Hopkins,   alternately, from 1639 to.  1654
Edward Hopkins,...1654
Thomas Welles,.                           1655
John Webster,. 1656
Thomas Welles,.                           1658
John Winthrop,.                            1659
Union of Colonies of Connecticut and New Hampshire,
John Winthrop, Governor,.          1665
William Leete,......                   1616
Robert Treat,....   1683
Quo Warranto against the Charter,          1686
Sir Edmund Andross,.....   1687
Robert Treat (resumes the Government),.   1689
Fitz John Winthrop,.              1698
Rev. Gurdon Saltonstall,... 1707
Joseph Talcott,..                          1724
Jonathan Law,...                          1741
Roger Wolcott,.                            1750
Thomas Fitch,...   1754
William Pitkin,....   1166
Jonathan Trumbull, 1769, to...        17831
Before the Revolution, the name of Wentworth was the first in New Hampshire.              TH NEW
HAMPSHIRE
BENNING WENTWORTH, who graduated at  eOVERNOB.
Harvard, early engaged in trade.  When in
London, he solicited and obtained the Governorship of New
Hampshire, which position he held from 1741 till 1767,
when his nephew John Wentworth succeeded him. DurTrumbull's History.




38                NEW  ENGLAND  HISTORY.              [A.D. 1741.
ing all that period he was without a rival, and his strong
and sharp judgments were not softened by the possession
of power.
It was during his time that the "New Hampshire
Grants" in Vermont were made; and Bennington was
named in his honor. He was a strong " Churchman," and
reserved in every grant a share of lands for the propagation of the Gospel, which, however, failed to benefit the
Episcopal Church. He enriched himself while in the office, and did not willingly transfer the power to his nephew.
John  Wentworth, who  succeeded  him, sympathized
with the powers that appointed him, and was a good Governor, though he acted with the Tories; when the outbreak came, he left the country with them, and disappeared from History.
New Hampshire made into a Royal Province, 1680.
John Cutt, President,.                          1680
Richard Waldron, President,.                   1681
Edward Cranfield, Governor,.                   1682
Sir Edmund Andross, Governor of all New England,. 1686
Temporary Union with Massachusetts,... 1690
Samuel Allen, Governor,
John Usher, Lieutenant-Governor,    
William Partridge,    ".... 1697
Governor Allen arrived in New Hampshire,.. 1698
The Earl of Bellamont, Governor of Massachusetts and
New Hampshire,...   ~... 1699
From  this time, till 1741, the Governor of Massachusetts
was the Governor of New Hampshire.
William Partridge, Lieutenant-Governor,... 1699
John Usher,               "... 1703
George Vaughan,           ".. 1715:ohn Wentworth,           ".   1717, to 1729
)avid Dunbar,            "... 1731
boundaries settled, and New Hampshire made a distinct
Province,..                                  1740.enning Wentworth, Governor,..        1)741
John Wentworth,   ".. 1766'
1 Barstow's New Hampshire. Concord, 1842.




THE GOVERNORS.                  39
Of the Rhode Island Governors no two deserve our gratitude more than STEPHEN HOP-  THE RHODE
I8LND
KINS and NICHOLAS COOKE.  The former was  GOVIERNORS.
one of the steadiest and boldest advocates of
the people, against the claims of the Crown. He marched
in the front rank with Samuel Adams, Roger Sherman,
and Patrick Henry, and signed his name to the Declaration of Independence with a trembling hand, but with a
bold heart.
Governor Cooke went hand in hand with Governor
Trumbull of Connecticut, in providing troops, stores, and
vessels to carry on the war against the English Government and the Tories, and General Washington depended
upon these two as his most efficient supporters, when all
else failed him.
RHODE ISLAND  GOVERNORS.'
Roger Williams, principal leader at Providence,.. 1636
William Coddington, Judge at Rhode Island,. 1638
After the Charter,
John Coggeshall,. 1647
Roger Williams,..             1648 & 54
John Smith,........  1649
Nicholas Easton,.. 1650
Gregory Dexter,.......    1653
Benedict Arnold,.......               1657
William Brenton,.......                 1660
William Coddington,.......              1674
Walter Clarke,....              16716
John Cranston,.......    1678
Peleg Sandford,........  1680
William Coddington,.  1683
Henry Bull,.....                    1685
John Easton,........  1690
Caleb Carr,......... 1695
Samuel Cranston,.......                 1698
lToseph Jencks,.......  127
William Wanton,......132
1 Backus's Hist.




40                 NEW  ENGLAND  HISTORY.
John Wanton,                                      11.  1734
Richard Ward,.. 1741
William Greene,...... 1743
Gideon Wanton,.....                             1745
Stephen Hopkins,.                              1755
Samuel Ward,....... 1162
Josias Lyndon,... 11769
Joseph Wanton,......   170
Nicholas Cooke,........ 175




CHAPTER III.
THE SALEM WITCHCRAFT.
SPIRITS IN THE YEAR 1692.
EPIDEMICS-MATTHEW HOPKINS-WITCHES HUNG IN ENGLAND-SIR MATTHEW HALESWEDISH WITCHES-70 EXECUTED-PANIC-SUPERNATURALISM-COTTON MATHEI --
WITCHES AND WITCH STORIES-JOHN GOODWIN'S CIIILDIEN-SALEM-PARRIS'S CHILDREN BEWITCHED-THE MINISTERS CONVOKED-TITUBA TIlE WITCII-THE JAILS FULL
-BRIDGET BISHOP HANGED-SPECIAL BENCH OF JUDGES-FIVE HANGED-REVEREND
GEORGE BURROUGIIS-FIVE MORE HANGED-SIX MORE CONDEMNED-NINE MORECORY PRESSED TO DEATH-EIGHT MORE HANGED-200 ACCUSED-AT ANDOVER —THE
QUALITY ACCUSED-JAIL DELIVERY-SUBSIDING-LEADING QUESTIONS-THE CONFESSORS-SADDUCEEIS.M —GLARING INJUSTICE-ACCIDENT AND DELUSION-REPENTANCE
TOO LATE.
IT  is a singular fact, in the History  of the cautious,
sensible people of New England, that they yielded themselves to strong excitement; and that EPIDEMICS of feeling or fear have swept over that land. The routine of
hard-working, every-day life is dull, and becomes unbearable, and man greedily catches at the chance for variety
and excitement.  These  excitements invariably produce
mischief, and sound-minded people have not been able to
check them.
But these Epidemics have not been confined to New
England.  Wherever men have persisted in prying into
the Secrets of ",another world," they have been open to
delusion and craft; and have been bewildered with notions about witches and spirits, and some are to this day.
Through the years 1644,'5 and'6, Matthew  Hopkins,
with his two assistants, traveled through England as
" The Witch-finder," going from  town  to town, and, for
a small fee, searching out witches; the prisons were soon
filled with old women; unhappy, diseased people, whose




42              NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1670.
faults of temper had made them disagreeable to their
neighbors, and led to the suspicion that they practiced
witchcraft.  The government felt itself obliged to send
a special bench of Judges to dispose of them, with whom
went Rev. M3r. Callamy, friend of Baxter, Fifteen of the
accused were hanged at Chelmsford, sixteen at Yarmouth,
sixty in Suffolk, and many more at various places.
Finally, the people became sick of the destruction, and
then they mobbed Hopkins, and hunted him  into obscurity.
In 1664, Sir Matthew Hale, sat to judge two old, feeble,
soured women, for the crime of witchcraft.  He was one
of the wisest and most learned men in England, and believed in the teachings of Jesus. He refused to charge the
Jury, as to the guilt of the parties, but said, that beyond
doubt, witches did exist, as the Scriptures distinctly asserted it, and they had only to decide, whether these two
were, or were not, witches. One of the first scholars in
England, Sir Thomas Browne, agreed in this opinion.t
In the town of Moihra, in Sweden, there was a Panic
about Witches, in the year 1670. Seventy persons were
brought before Commissioners, charged by scores of children, with having bewitched them.  They all protested
their innocence; but the Judges were earnest in urging
them to confess, and twenty-three, with cries and tears,
did confess, that they were Witches! Nearly all the seventy were executed. Fifteen children, also confessed they
were witches, and were executed; and nigh fifty other
children were condemned to be whipped; a part of them,
on every Sunday in the year.2
No one now doubts, that the whole of these were victimns of a delusion, and were sacrificed to the frightful
PANIC of an ignorant and superstitious populace.
These preceded the Salem Witchcraft, which has so
1 Godwin's Lives of the Necromancers. London, 1834. Sorcery and Magic,
by T. Wright. London, 1851.
2 Godwin and Granville's Sadducismus Triumphans:. London, 1726.




A.D. 1691.]    THE SALEM WITCHCRAFT.              43
often been urged, as a dark stain upon the New England
people, and Theology; and it is well, therefore, to note
the fact, showing, as it does, with what fatal tenacity the
notion of witchcraft held the minds of men. It should
also be remembered, that in Scotland (1697), five years
after the Salem doings, seven persons were hung for this
crime, upon the testimony of one child, only eleven years old I
We come now to the years 1691-2.
The prevailing religious opinion of New England was
strongly committed to the importance of the Devil, and
his agents; and his power was believed, by many, to be
equal, if not superior, to that of God. This belief has
always given singular importance to a Priesthood, who
were supposed to be able to withstand, or cajole him; and
acting against him, the Clergy of New England were of
consequence, in the eyes of the people, as well as in their
own. The few who urged the Almighty power of God, and
the certainty of Evil being overcome with Good, and resisted this belief, whether among the Clergy or laity, were
easily silenced by the cry of Sadduceeism  and infidelity,
which was sprung upon them. Any kind of story, coming
from any kind of poor creature, who claimed to have seen
the Devil, or to have had strange and supernatural experience, was eagerly listened to, and rapidly passed from
mouth to mouth. New England, at that time, was unfortunate in having among her Ministers a pedantic, painstaking, self-complacent, ill-balanced man, called Cotton
Mather; his great industry, and verbal learning, gave himl
undue currency, and his writings were much read. He
was indefatigable in magnifying himself and his office;
he eagerly seized upon all witch stories, and hunted for
them as for hid treasure, and elaborately presented them
to the world. In an age when light reading consisted
of polemical pamphlets, it is easy to see that his stories
of " Margaret Rule's dire Afflictions,"1 would find favor,
and prepare the public mind for a stretch of credulity
1 Memorable Providences (1689).




44            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1692.
almost equal to his own.  The pertinacity with which
he pursued George Burroughs, and others, who were accused in this Panic, or who were suspected of Heresy,
and the flattery with which he followed persons in power,
will forbid us to defend him from the charge of slavishness
and malignity, as well as of credulity. An infinite quantity of sermons and pamphlets, by this man, exist; but they
do not clear him from the charge of having prostituted the
noble office of a Christian Minister, to gratify his vanity,
and to persecute to the death such as withstood him.
Before his day, Mary Oliver had confessed, that she was
a witch (1650); Margaret Jones had been executed, as
such, at Charlestown (1648), another at Dorchester, and
another at Cambridge. In 1655, the Widow Hibbins,
wife of a former Magistrate, had been hanged at Boston,
" for having more wit than her neighbors," and one or two
others had been put to death for Witchcraft, in other
parts of New England. All these stories, and others, were
widely circulated, and had their influence. English books
upon the subject, such as Royal James I. (A Royal fool's)
Demonology; Perkins's Book, containing Rules to find
Witches; and Barnarl's; Glanville's Witch Stories; the
account of the Witch trials in England, in 1684; Baxter's
Certainty of the World of Spirits, and other such writings,
were not uncommon, and were much read. The pulpits,
also, dwelt freely upon the Devil and his doings, and the
fear of him was a powerful engine, used to revive the
lessened influence of the Churches.
During King Philip's war, nothing was heard of witches,
the public mind being fully occupied; but in the year
1688, the children of "John Goodwin, a grave man, and
a good liver, in the north part of Boston, were believed to
be bewitched." Mather at once took them in hand, and
the eldest of them, to his own house; he found she was
struck dead with the "Assembly's Catechism," " Cotton's
Milk for Babes," and such like, but could read very well
in Oxford jest-books, and even in the Prayer book; all of




A.D. 1692.]   THE SALEM WITCHCRAFT.               45
which went for proof with him.  The children charged
an old, half-witted Irish woman with having bewitched
them, something of the kind being expected of them; and
she was at once hanged! This was only the morning-star
of a conling day. Mather elaborated the account, which
was published in England, in 1691, and was much commended by Baxter, and others.
Salem seems to have been the seat which the Massachusetts Devil had chosen for his doings. In the month
of February, 1691-2, two young girls (aged ten and
eleven) of Minister Parris, and two other children, began
to show signs of being bewitched. The Reverend Parris
at once took the thing up, and almost as a matter of
course, it became important, and went on; the children
getting " into holes, creeping under chairs," and " uttering foolish speeches, which neither they nor any one could
make any thing of."  The news spread in the quiet town
of Salem, and Physicians were called in, who could make
nothing of it. Startled women went from house to house,
and all decided " that they were bewitched!" The town
was exercised, and great pity was expressed for these
" poor children," so afflicted witht invisible "spindles,"
poisons, hot irons, teeth, pinches, and so on; all as invisible as the best doings of our own modern " Spirits."
Mather says, that in a few days' time "they arrived at
such a refining alteration (?) about their eyes, that they
could see a little devil of a tawny color, who tendered
them a book to sign or touch; if they refused, the
specters, under the command of the' black man,' tortured them with prodigious manifestations."
What was now to be done? for these children had
been religiously educated, and were " thought to be without guile!"  Fasting and prayer were tried, first by
Minister Parris in his sitting-room, and then by other
clergymen called in from the neighborhood, which seemed
to do no kind of good; for the children barked like dogs,
purred like cats, were struck with "invisible sticks," roasted




46              NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.           [A.D..1692.
on "invisible spits," chained with "invisible chains," and
what not? and had now come to be held in so great a
consequence, that one or two timidly ventured to suggest,
" so much pity might confirm  them in designs"-which
none could foresee. Such a suggestion as this could have
no effect, except to cover the maker of it with disgrace;
and on the 11th of March, a meeting of Ministers was
convoked to try whether or not the " gates of Hell" should,
or should not prevail; their best efforts again seemed
powerless, Satan kept his hold, and the gates prevailed.
Mather was busy, in season and out of season, for he had
made a discovery, which may best be read in his own
words and type:1
" A Malefactor executed more than forty years ago in this place,
did then give notice of a Horrible PLOT against the Country, by
WITCHCRAFT, and a foundation of WITCHCRAFT then laid, which, if
it were not seasonably discovered, would probably blow up, and
pull down, all the Churches in the Country. * * And now the
TYDOGS of the Pit are abroad among us-and the FIREBRANDS OF
HELL itself are used for the scorching of us-and that NEW ENGLAND
should this way be harassed; and not by SWARTHY INDIANS, but they
are sooty devils."
Then he says,
" That the UNPARDONABLE SIN is most usually committed by Professors of the Christian religion falling into Witchcraft."
If this be so, and if Mather has discovered what the
unpardonable sin really is, he deserves our thanks.  He
has, however, buckled on his armor, determined to withstand this HELLISH PLOT " in every branch of it," and to
maintain the Churches.
But the thing was now talked about throughout the
Colony, and something must be done; it was expected,
and the whole populace was excited.  The Ministers generally preached that the Devil now was let loose, and was
going about like a raging lion, seeking whom he might deSee Wonders of Invisible World.




A.D. 1692.]   THE SALEM WITCHCRAFT.              47
vour. The next step clearly was, to learn who had bewitched these children, and, of course, they were urged to
tell, for they must know. There was, in Parris's family,
an Indian woman, from one of the Spanish islands, who,
in her superstitious way, thought she would try to right
this matter, prayers having failed; so she made a cake
with some sort of conjuration, and gave it to the dog, who
appeared to like it very well. When the children heard
of this, they cried out upon her: "Tituba, the Witch!
Tituba, the Witch!" Then they cried out upon Sarah
Osborn, "a melancholy, distract old woman;" then upon
Sarah Good, " an old woman, who was bed-rid," and then
upon Church-members, Cory and Nurse, and were terribly
convulsed whenever any of these came near. The matter
grew serious, for who else might not be charged with bewitching them? But now a new feature of this thing
showed itself. The wife of Thomas Putnam joined the
children, and " makes most terrible shrieks" against Goody
Nurse-that she was bewitching her, too. On the 3d of
April, Minister Parris preached long and strong from the
Text, " Have I not chosen you twelve, and one of you is a
devil?" in which he bore down so hard upon the Witches
accused, that Sarah Cloyse, the sister of Nurse, would not
sit still, but "went out of meeting;" always a wicked
thing to do, as they thought, but now, a heinous one. At
once the children cried out against her, and she was clapt
into prison with the rest. Through the months of April
and May, Justices Hawthorne and Curwin (or Corwin), with
Marshal George Herrick, were busy getting the Witches
into jail, and the good people were startled, astounded,
and terror-struck, at the numbers who were seized. The
leafy month of June had come, the jails were full, and
something must be done, for the people were clamorous for
punishment upon the authors of these diabolical doings.
Bridget Bishop only, was then brought to trial, for the
new Charter and New Governor (Phips), were expected
daily. She was old, and had been accused of witchcraft




48            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1692o
twenty years before; and various losses of chickens and
cattle, upsetting of carts, spectral black cats, and so on,
had been laid to her. So, as there was no doubt about
her, she was quickly condemned, and hung on the 10th
day of this pleasant June, in the presence of a crowd of
sad and frightened people. It is true, that her accuser,
when on his death-bed, confessed that he lied; but that
could not be known then; and it was a foregone conclusion that somebody ought to be hanged.
To be certain of going right, and to have the sanction
of what was going to be done, the Clergy were appealed
to, who made a report on the 15th of June, quite at large,
commending Perkins's and Barnard's directions for the detection of witches, and closing as follows:'f 8. Nevertheless, we can not but humbly recommend
unto the Government, the speedy and vigorous prosecution of such as have rendered themselves obnoxious, according to the directions given in the Law of God, and
the wholesome Statutes of the English nation, for the detection of witchcrafts."Whoever signed this paper, all the Ministers did not,
among whom was Samuel Willard. The new Governor,
Phips, one of Mather's Church, fell in with the prevailing
fear, and a new bench of special Judges, composed of Lieutenant-Governor Stoughton, Major Saltonstall, Major
Richards, Major Gidney, Mr. Wait Winthrop, Captain
Sewall, and Mr. Sargent, were sworn in, and went to
work. On the 30th of June, Sarah Good, Rebeka Nurse,
Susannah Martin, Elizabeth How, and Sarah Wilder, were
brought to trial; all were found guilty, and sentenced to
death, elcept Nurse, who, being a Church member, was
acquitted by the jury. At this, the "afflicted" children
fell into fits, and others made great outcries; and the
popular dissatisfaction was so great, that the Court sent
them back to the jury room, and they returned shortly,
with a verdict of Guilty! The Rev. Mr. Noyes, of Salem,
then excommunicated Nurse, delivered her to Satan, and




A.D. 1692.]   THE SALEM WITCHCRAFT.              49
they all were led out to die. Minister Noyes told Susannah Martin, that she was a witch, and knew it, and she
had better confess it; but she refused, and told him that
"he lied," and that he knew it; and, ("that if he took
away her life, God would give him blood to drink;" which
curse is now traditionally believed, and that he was choked
with blood. They were hanged, protesting their innocence; and there was none to pity them.
On the 5th of August, a new batch was haled before
the Court. Reverend George Burroughs, John Proctor
and his wife, John Willard, George Jacobs, and Martha
Carrier. Burroughs was disliked by some of the Clergy,
for he was tinctured with Roger Williams's Heresies of
Religious Freedom; and he was particularly obnoxious to
Mather, for he had spoken slightingly of witchcraft, and
had even said there was no such thing as a witch. Willard had been a constable employed in seizing witches,
but, becoming sick of the business, had refused to do it
any more. The children at once cried out, that he, too,
was a witch; he fled for his life, but was caught at Nashua,
and brought back. Old Jacobs was accused by his own
grand-daughter; and Carrier was convicted upon the testimony of her own children. They were all quickly convicted and sentenced.
After sentence, the girl Margaret Jacobs, who had been
particularly useful in the conviction of Burroughs and her
grandfather, came to Burroughs and confessed, with many
tears, that she was a wicked liar and coward; she also
wrote to the Court, endeavoring to undo what was done,
saying: C The Lord above knows, that I know nothing, in
the least measure, how or who afflicted them (the bewitched). They told me, without doubt, I did, or else
they would not fall down at me. They told me, if I would
not confess, I should be put down into the dungeon, and
would be hanged; but if I would confess, I should have my
life; the which did so affright me, with my own vile, wicked
heart, to save my life, made me make the like confession I
VOL. II.             3




50             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1692.
did; which confession, may it please the honored Court, is
altogether false and untrue.:`  *  What I said, was
altogether false against my grandfather and Mr. Burroughs,
which I did to save my life, and to have my liberty." 
It did not avail; and all but Mrs. Proctor saw the last
of earth on the 19th of August. They were hanged on
Gallows Hill.
Minister Burroughs made so moving a prayer, closing
with the Lord's Prayer, which it was thought no witch
could say, that there was fear lest the crowd should hinder
the hanging. As soon as he was turned off, Mr. Mather,
sitting on his horse, addressed the people, to prove to
them that Burroughs was really no Minister, and to show
how he must be guilty, notwithstanding his prayer, for
the devil could change himself into an angel of light.
When he was cut down, he was dragged by the rope to a
hole among the rocks, and thrust in with Willard and
Carrier, and half-buried, in a hurried way.2
" By these things," said Mather, "we see what the
devils could have power to do, should the great God give
them power."  What a singular God!  Sept. 9. Six more
received sentence of death. Sept. 17. Nine more: The
jury cleared NONE who were tried. " I meet with but one
person in near a hundred, whose examinations are upon
file," says Hutchinson, "that was dismissed after having
been once charged."
Giles Cory, an old man of 80, saw that the accused were
prejudged, and refused to plead to the charge against
him. What could be done with him? It was found that
for this, by some sort of old law, he might be pressed to
death. So on the 16th of September, just as the autumn
tints were beginning to glorify the earth, he was laid on
the ground, bound hand and foot, and stones were piled
upon him, till the tongue was pressed out of his mouth;
" the Sheriff with his cane forced it in again when he was
1 Hutchinson, vol. ii., p. 39.' Calef., p. 223. Hutch., voL ii. Neal, vol. ii




A.D. 1692.]    THE SALEM WITCHCRAFT.             51
dying."' Such cruel things did fear-fear of the Devillead these people to do. He was the first and last who
died in New England in this way.
On the 22d of September, eight of the sentenced were
carted up Gallows Hill and done to death. Amid a great
concourse of men, women, and children, from the neighboring villages, and from Boston, the victims went crying
and singing, dragged through the lines of terror-stricken
or pitying people. Some would have rescued them, but
they had no leaders, and knew not how to act; so that
tragedy was consummated; and the Reverend Mr. Noyes,
pointing at them, said, " What a sad thing it is to see
eight fire-brands of hell hanging there I"
Sad indeed!
Nineteen had now been hung.
One pressed to death.
Eight were condemned.
A hundred and fifty were in prison; and
Two hundred more were accused by the "' afflicted."
Some fifty had acknowledged themselves witches, of
whom not one was executed.
" By these things you may see how the matter was carried on, chiefly by the complaints and accusations of the
afflictecl, and then by confessions, &c. Yet experience
shows, that the more these were apprehended, the more
were still afflicted by Satan." 2
It was now October, and this mischief seemed to be
spreading like fire among the dry grass of the Prairies;
and a better quality of persons was beginning to be accused by the bewitched. The Epidemic was spreading in
Andover, and various persons there were accused. "A
worthy gentleman of Boston," Mrs. Carey of Charlestown,
Philip English and his wife, Mrs. Justice Bradstreet, the
wife of the Rev. Mr. Hale, of Beverley, the Rev. Jeremiah
Shepard of Lynn, and even the lady of Governor Phips,
who had shown a tender-heartedness to some prisoners,
Calef. p. 228.' Magnalia, book vi.




52            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1692.
were accused by the bewitched. English and his wife, and
some others, fled to New York, for they did not feel safe
within the jurisdiction, and their estates were seized by
the Sheriff.  " The worthy gentleman of Boston" sent
down, and began suits against the witches for defamation,
and put his damages high, which surprised and confused
them. But these accusations made people consider, and
many began to think that they had been going on too fast.
" The juries changed sooner than the judges,' and they
sooner than the Clergy." C" At last," says one of theme
"it was evidently seen that there must be a stop put, or
the generation of the church of God would fall under that
condemnation."
In other words, the better class of church members
were in dancer!
At the January session, only three were convicted, and
they were reprieved; whereat Chief Justice Stoughton
rose in anger, and said, " The Lord be mercifill to this
country!"  In the spring, Governor Phips, being about to
leave the country, pardoned all who were condemned, and
the jails were delivered. The excitement subsided as rapidly as it had arisen, but the evil work was done.
There are some people yet who think the Devil must
have been busy at Salem; for their sakes and for the sake
of truth, let us see a little upon what testimony these persons were convicted of witchcraft, and put to death; and
what could have induced others to confess themselves
witches. We have read what Margaret Jacobs said; Tituba the Indian woman, who was accused first by Parris's
children, said that her master (Rev. Mr. Parris)'" did beat
and abuse her to make her confess."3 At the time of John
Willard's trial, the Rev. Mr. Willard, of Boston, came in
to the Court; one of the bewitched children began to cry
out against him,'Willard, Willard!" but being told
that it was the wrong Willard, she desisted, and was sent
out of Court. Two of Martha Carrier's sons would not
1 Hutchinson.   2 Mather.    SCalef. p. 197. Upham.




A.D. 1692.]    THE SALEM WITCHCRAFT.                53
confess that they were witches (made by their mother),
"till they were tied neck and heels till the blood was
ready to come out of their noses." The minister Burroughs had been a minister in Salem, where he had had
some difficulties, but was on the whole "' a man of unimpeachable character."'  In looking over the testimony
against him, even as elaborated by Mather,2 one can but
be struck with its trivial and unreliable character. It
would be insufficient now to convict a common thief; and
much of it was drawn out of the children by repeated and
urgent leading questions, as to his presence at their witch
meetings, which they at first denied, but afterward said
"c yes" to, when they found it was expected of them.3 The
Reverend 3Mr. Parris, at whose house the trouble began,
was very active in putting questions and taking down depositions, and he seems to have made it a personal matter to.
sustain the Delusion, which his children and he had begun.
It certainly seems strange that so many persons should
have been willing to CONFESS that they were witches; but
the wonder vanishes when we discover that many were
induced to do it, by threats of being accused if they did
not, and promises of safety if they would acknowledge
that they were; and it should be remembered, that not
one of those who confessed was proceeded against.
Nobody was safe, and the most certain security was either to be bewitched, or to confess to being a witch.
Six women of Andover were brought to confess that
they were witches; their good characters were afterward
certified to by fifty-five of the leading citizens there.
They signed a statement as to what influences were used
with them, they having been accused of afflicting Mrs.
Ballard. Their relatives, they said, begged of them to confoss, in order to save their lives; and the suggestion was
strengthened by " some Gentlemnen," they telling us that
we were witches, and they knew it, which made us think
1 llen's Biog. Diet.
2 Wonders of Invisible World, pp. 33-39. 3 Hutchinson, vol. ii., p. 37.




54             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1G92,
it was so; and our reason, our faculties almost gone, we
were not capable of judging of our condition; " and we,
hearing that Samuel Wardwell had renounce(l his confession, and quickly after condemned and executed, some
of us were told we were going after Wardwell."
The Justices made the touch of the witch's hand (the
accused person) a test. If the child came out of the fit,
then the person who touched him was proved to be a
witch; and the Rev. Mr. Noyes defended this method!
The Confessors often contradicted themselves, and were
caught in " flat lies," yet they were sustained and excused, and the patrons of the delusion said the Devil took
away their memory.  People said: " Whiat-will you not
believe men when they say they have signed the Devil's
book?"1
Yet it is curious, that those who had sold themselves
to the Devil, were allowed to give their testimony, and to
swear " by the Name of the Great God."
Women were stripped naked, and examined by doctors
and women, to discover Devil's-teats, and other marks of
Witchcraft; and a flea-bite easily passed for a teat.
Mather's Magnalia says,2 "Flashy people may burlesque
these things [which they did even then], but when hundreds of the most sober people in a country, where they
have as much Mother-wit certainly as the rest of mankind, know them to be true, nothing but the absurd and
froward spirit of Sadduceeism can question them."
Mather said of the Judges, that at last " they cleared
the accused as fast as they tried them; and within a
little while the afflicted were most of them delivered out
of their troubles also; and the land had peace restored
unto it, by the God of peace treadingy Satan under'foot."
The infatuation and cruelty, and total disregard to
forms of Justice and rules of Evidence, became so great,
that Judge Saltonstall left the bench, and refused to have
I Mr. Thomas Brattle's Candid Account of the Delusion called the Salem
Witchcraft. M. H. C., vol. v., written Oct. 8, 1692.  2 Vol. i., p. 187.




A.D. 1692.]    THE SALEM WITCHCRAFT.               55
any more to do with the matter; there were some who
resisted the Superstitious fear after it was begun, of whom
were Rev. Samuel Willard, Rev. Mr. Moody, Thos. Danforth, Simon Bradstreet, and the Merchant Calef. But it
was a dangerous thing to do, for the Bible was clearly
against them, and the witch of Endor and Moses's law, forbidding a witch to live (Exodus xxii. 18), and other texts,
were triumphantly cited, and they were suspected, if not
accused directly, of Sadduceeism  and Infidelity.  The
power anDd malignity of the Devil had been so sedulously
preached, that the whole people, for the time, were frantic with fear, and were capable of any cruelty and injustice.
Whatever blame may be laid to the Actors in this sad affair, it attached most to the Magistrates and Ministers,
who, by a, little firmness, could have withstood it at the
outset: some joined actively in pushing it on, and the rest
yielded to them, till at last it became too strong to resist,
and goodness, truth, and manhood, were for a time in peril.
But they became sick of it; the excess cured itself, and
the reaction was great. They had been panic-struck with
terror of the devil, had endeavored to drown it in blood,
and then loathed themselves for what thev had done.
How, then, are we to explain this singular delusion and
fearful cruelty? It is safe now to repeat what the wisest
then said, that the beginning was an accident growing out
of the tricks of some children; it was fostered by the parents; and the children being excited with their own importance, and fear at what they had done, went on to do
more. They were joined by grown-up people, who feared
for their lives, or wished to gratify their spite. The whole
community, excited to a morbid fear, joined in it, partly
from fear, and partly from a feeling of necessity and duty.
The results were, that many poor women suffered death
and imprisonment, families were broken up, towns distracted, and churches disturbed; hardness of heart, and
cruelty, increased; Religion was disgraced; Ministers
were brought into contempt; and Justice was sneered at.




56              NEW  ENGLAND HISTORY.             [A.D. 1692.
During the time that the children were so "Cafflicted,"
they slept at night, had good appetites, and were perfectly
well. Nothing was done against them, for the people
were exhausted; but many of them were ruined, and fell
into degradation and misery.
Some persons lamented the part they had had in this
dreadful tragedy, with tears; and some (not all) made
such reparation as they could; among whom  were the
Rev. Mr. Noyes, the Rev. Mr. Hale, Judge Sewall, and
twelve of the jurymen. Judge Sewall stood up in church
at Boston on a fast-day, while the minister read his confession, and asked forgiveness of God and the people. The
reverend Parris found the people would have no more
of his preaching: he begged hard to be allowed to stay,
and made a sort of confession of error, etc.; but they
would have him no longer. Cotton Mather was hooted at
by boys, and pelted with stones; and his reputation in
Massachusetts never recovered from the just judgment of
the people.
This misery it may be well to remember, for it grew out
of an unwise and superstitious curiosity about devils and
spirits, and became cruel and bloody through an epidemic
fear-both of which may recur.  One thing is often said,
namely, " That it makes no difference what a person believes."  The belief out of which the Salem cruelties grew
is a proof that a false belief is sometimes deadly, and always disgraceful, and we are bound to protest against any
theory of Spirits presented upon shallow proof.'
1 The curious will find further details in: Calef's Letters. Ilutchinson's
History, vol. ii. Mather's "Wonders of the Invisible World." Evidence
concerning Witches and Apparitions, by Joseph Glanville, Chaplain in Ordinary to King Charles II. London, 1126. An Historical Essay concerning
Witchcraft, by Francis Hutchinson, D. D. London, 1718. "Mr. Thomas
Brattle's Candid Account of the Delusion called the Salem Witchcraft;"
written October 8, 1692. M. H. C., vol. v.




CHAPTER  IV.
KIDD THE  PIRATE.
THE SLAVE-TRADE-PIRATES IN ENGLAND — KIDD ON TIIE AFRICAN COAST —WILLIAM
MOOIE-QUEDAH MIERCHANT-AT GARDINER'S ISLAND-AT BOSTON-IN ENGLANDHIS SENTENCE-LIVINGSTON —KIDD IIANGED-HIS TREASURES-THE BALLAD.
No unimportant man has caused more fear, speculation,
and gold-digging, than Captain WVilliam Kidd.  Along
the shores of New England and Long Island, from his day
to this, men have dug in the dead of night, directed, as
they thought, by the witch-hazel, or the divining-rod, to
find his buried Gold: and none have found it.
"The Pirate Kidd" was long a bugbear to frighten
children, and a name to rouse the cupidity of men. Privateering has been a respectable business, and the slavetraffic was a respectable traffic; and both were engaged
in by respectable merchants of New York, Bristol, and
Newport, and by merchants in England at the close of
the seventeenth century. The slave-traders carried specie
to a great amount; and it is not strange, as their business
was to prey upon men, that men should take it into their
heads to prey upon them; such, unfortunately for them,
was the case, and their traffic became so hazardous, that
in 1695, the merchants of New York applied to the English government for protection; and Colonel Robert
Livingston urged the appointment of Captain William
Kidd, of New York, well known as a bold commander, to
act against the Pirates who were plundering the slaveships.  So, in December, 1695, "the trusty and well-beloved Captain Kidd," commander of the ship " Adventure
Galley," was appointed. He sailed to the American coast,
3'




58             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1699.
and occasionally entered the harbor of New York, to visit
his family there.
Several persons of distinction in England took shares in
this enterprise, the prize-money holding out the inducement of large returns. By proclamation, he had "liberty
to beat up drums for forty men" in New York, to man
his vessel, and great things were expected of him by the
merchants and slave-traders. He soon left for more active
operations on the coast of Africa, and merchants having
adventures there in slave-ships, slept soundly, hoping
much friom his resolute action.
The startling news soon reached them  that Captain
Kidd, their protector, had himself turned pirate! The
bad news flew along the shores of New England to Boston, as quickly as news went in those days; and all shuddered at it, for safety now seemed impossible. Confidence
was shaken, and men feared one another. This dread was
increased by uncertainty,:or no man could tell where
Kidd was, or that he might not be hovering on the coast,
refady to plunder and kill. The word " pirate," then, as
now, conjtred up visions of horror and atrocity, and the
expectation was more dreadful than the reality.
The matter made a great stir too in England, for the
opposition party thrust it into the faces of ministers, and
charged complicity upon some members of the Government, as partners with Kidd, and even upon the King.
The noblemen who had invested money in the adventure
were tried, but acquitted; but they and the King, who
were to have shared the profits of his prizes taken from
the pirates and the French, were injured and suspected.
Kidd sailed away along the eastern coast of Africa,
capturing and rifling vessels, being more greedy for gold
than thirsty for blood. It does not appear that he killed
any one but William Moore, a sailor, and him he struck
with a bucket in a passion. But having gathered gold
and treasure, he turned his course homeward, in the
"Quedah Merchant," which he left with a part of his




A.D. 1701.]      KIDD THE PIRATE.                 59
crew at Hispaniola, and in a sloop came into Long Island
Sound. He landed to visit his family at New York, and
then in his little sloop crept along quietly through Hellgate, quietly through the Sound, till he came to anchor,
and landed on Gardiner's Island, in 1699. There he confided to Mr. John Gardiner his desire to bury treasures,
and there, it is said, he did bury eleven hundred and
eleven ounces of gold, two thousand three hundred and
fifty ounces of silver, seventeen ounces of jewels and precious stones, and various other jewels and mnerchandizes.
Thence he sailed to Boston, as it was supposed, to sell
his ship. And he appears to have had no doubt but that
under his commission he could clear himself from  any
charge of piracy. He walked boldly about the streets of
Boston for a few days, and then was examined by the Earl
of Bellamont, Governor there, and shortly apprehended,
and sent away to England.
It seems to have been felt necessary by those who were
charged in England with complicity with him (of whom
Bellamont was one), that a vigorous prosecution should
be urged, and that an example should be made of him,
to satisfy a clamorous public opinion. He was brought
to trial, and was convicted and sentenced for the mnurder
of William Moore, one of his own sailors, whom he had
struck in an altercation. This appeals to have been the
only blood laid against him, and the charge of piracy
could hardly have been proved. As was the custom of
that day, Kidd was not allowed counsel. He plead his
commissions for what he had done; but was roughly
treated by the Court, and Livinston, who was one of his
partners and sureties, had got possession of his papers,
and refused to give them up to him. Kidd probably had
no idea of being charged with piracy, nor did he consider
himself a pirate, and if there had been no charge made
against his partners, he would not have died on the gallows. He was hanged at Execution Dock, May 12, 1701;
and all England was agog with the doings of the Pirate




60                NEW  ENGLAND HIISTORY.               [A.D. 1701.
Kidd.  It was a mere accident that Kidd was hanged as
a pirate, instead of being feasted as a victor.
The Earl of Bellamont appointed a commission to go
to Gardiner's Island and  take possession of the treasure
there.  They  secured what so many have been  digging
for, and sent it to England, as follows:
OUNCES
1. One Bag of Dust Gold,...                  63t
2. One Bag of Coined Gold,.11
One in Silver,.124
3. One Bag of Dust Gold,.                        24
4. One Bag of Silver Rings and sundry Precious Stones,   4-8
5. One Bag of Unpolished Stones,                    12~
6. One Piece of Chrystal, Cornelian Rings, two Agates,
two Amethysts.
7. One Bag of Silver Buttons and Lamps.
8. One Bag of Broken Silver..   73
9. One Bag of Gold Bars,.                          35310. One Bag of Gold Bars,......  238
11. One Bag of Dust Gold,.                            59~
12. One Bag of Silver Bars,......  309
1374~
SAMUEL SEWELL,
NATHANIEL B]YFIELD,
JEREMIAH[I DUMhMER,
ANDREW B]ELCHER,
Commissioners.
Many persons believed  the "Quedah  Merchant" was
brought into the Hudson River at night, and sunk near
the Highlands; and within a few  years a company was
formed by Abraham  G. Thomson in New York to recover
her treasures, but the project fell through.'
The accompanying  ballad was said and sung far and
wide, and is curious, though not true:
CAPTAIN ROBERT KIDD,
A NOTED PIRATE wVHO WAS HANGED AT EXECUTION DOCK, IN ENGLAND.
You captains brave and bold, hear our cries, hear our cries,
You captains brave and bold, hear our cries;
1 Valentine's New York, p. 224; Hutchinson's Hist., vol. ii.; Holmes's
Annals, vol. i.; Smith's New York, vol. i.; Campbell's Historical Account
of New York, 1853.




A.D. 1i01.]             KIDD  THE PIRATE.                           61
You captains brave and bold, though you seem uncontroll'd,
Don't for the sake of gold lose your souls, lose your souls,
Don't for the sake of gold, lose your souls.
My name was Robert Kidd, when I sail'd when I sail'd,
My name was Robert Kidd, when I sail'd;
My name was Robert Kidd, God's laws -I did forbid,
And so wickedly I did, when I sail'd.
My parents taught me well, when I sail'd, when I sail'd,
My parents taught me well, when I sail'd;
My parents taught me well, to shun the gates of hell,
But against them I did rebel, when I sail'd.
I curs'd my father dear, when I sail'd, when I sail'd,
I cursed my father dear, when I sail'd;
I curs'd my father dear, and her that did me bear,
And so wickedly did swear, when I sail'd.
I made a solemn vow, when I sail'd, when I sail'd,
I made a solemn vow, when I sail'd;
I made a solemn vow, to God I would not bow,
Nor myself one prayer allow, when I sail'd.
I'd a Bible in my hand, when I sail'd, when I sail'd,
I'd a Bible in my hand, when I sail'd;
I'd a Bible in my hand, by my father's great command,
But I sunk it in the sand, when I sail'd.
I murder'd William Moore, as I sail'd, as I sail'd,
I murder'd William Moore, as I sail'd;
I murder'd William Moore, and left him in his gore,
Not many leagues from shore, as I sail'd.
And being cruel still, as I sail'd. as I sail'd,
And being cruel still, as I sailed;
And being cruel still, my gunner I did kill,
And his precious blood did spill, as I sail'd.
My mate took sick and died, as I sail'd, as I sail'd,
My mate took sick and died, as I sail'd;
My mate took sick and died, which me much terrified,
When he call'd me to his bed-side, as I sail'd.
And unto me did say, see me die, see me die,
And unto me did say, see me die;
And unto me did say, take warning now, I pray,
There'll come a reckoning day, you must die.




62                  NEW   ENGLAND  HISTORY.                  [A.D. 1701.
You can not then withstand, you must die, you must die,
You can not then withstand, you must die;
You can not then withstand, the judgment of God's hand,
But bound in iron bands, you must die.
I was sick and nigh to death, as I sail'd, as I sail'd,
I was sick and nigh to death, as I sail'd;
I was sick and nigh to death, and vow'd at every breath,
To walk in wisdom's paths, as I sail'd.
I thought I was undone, as I sail'd, as I sail'd,
I thought I was undone, as I sail'd;
I thought I was undone, that my wicked glass was run,
But my health did soon return, as I sail'd.
My repentance lasted not, as I sail'd, as I sail'd,
My repentance lasted not, as I sail'd;
My repentance lasted not, my vows I soon forgot,
Damnation's my just lot, as I sail'd.
I steer'd from sound to sound, as I sail'd, as I sail'd,
I steer'd from sound to sound, as I sail'd;
I steer'd from sound to sound, and many ships I found,
And most of them I burn'd, as I sail'd.
I spied three ships of France, as I sail'd, as I sail'd,
I spied three ships of France, as I sail'd;
I spied three ships of France, and to them did advance,
And took them all. by chance, as I sail'd.
I spied three ships of Spain, as I sail'd, as I sail'd,
I spied three ships of Spain, as I sail'd;
I spied three ships of Spain, I fired on them amain,
Till most of them were slain, as I sail'd.
I'd ninety bars of gold, as I sail'd, as I sail'd,
I'd ninety bars of gold, as I sail'd;
I'd ninety bars of gold, and dollars manifold,
With riches uncontroll'd, as I sail'd.
Then fourteen ships I see, as I sail'd, as I sail'd,
Then fourteen ships I see, as I sail'd;
Then fourteen ships I see, and all brave men they be,
And they were too hard for me, as I sail'd.
Thus being o'ertaken at last, I must die, I must die,
Thus being o'ertaken at last, I must die;
Thus being o'ertaken at last, and into prison cast,
And sentence being past, I must die.




A.D. 170I.]           KIDD THE PIRATE.                            63
Farewell to the raging main, for I must die, I must die,
Farewell to the raging main, for I must die;
Farewell to the raging main, to Turkey, France, and Spain,
I shall ne'cr see you again, for I must die.
To Newgate now I'm cast, and must die, and must die,
To Newgate now I'm cast, and must die;
To Newgate now I'm cast, with sad and heavy heart,
To receive my just desert, I must die.
To Execution Dock I must go, I must go,
To Execution Dock, I must go;
To Execution Dock, will many thousand flock,
But I must bear my shock, and must die.
Come all ye young and old, see me die, see me die,
Come all ye young and old, see me die;
Come all ye young and old, you're welcome to my gold,
For by it I've lost my soul, and must die.
Take warning now by me, for I must die, I must die,
Take warning now by me, for I must die,
Take warning now, I pray, and shun bad company,
Lest you come to hell with me, for I must die, I must die,
Lest you come to hell with me, for I must die.




CHAPTER V.
DOINGS OF THE FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.
LA TOUR AND D'AULNEY-FRENCH FORTS-INDIAN TRADE-ANDROSBS EXPEDITION-CASTINE
AND MADOCKAWANDO-FRONTENAC-MAJOR WALDRION'S TREACIERY-WAR IBEGUNWALDRON KILLED-PEMAQUID TAKEN-SCHENECTADY DESTROYED-PORT ROYAL TAKEN
-AN  EXPEDITION AGREED UPON-IT FAILS-PHIPS'S ATTACK UPON QUEBEC-IT
FAILS —YORK DESTROYED-PEMIAQ-TID LOST-HANNAIH DUNSTAN-DEERFIELD DESTROYED-CHILDREN-W-rILLIAMS-HIS JOURNAL-1704 AND 1705-VETCHI1S EXPEDITION FAILS
-EXPEDITION OF 17141, FAILS-PEACE OF UTRIECIIT-SETTLEUIENTS EXTEND-FATHERi
RALLE SHOT-PEACE, 1T25-WAR AGAIN-INDIAN SCALPS-SHIRLEY-FALL OF LOUISBURG-FRENCH FLEET —SOOSIC-PEACE-THE SEVEN YEARS' WAR-WASHINGTONCONGRESS OF 1754-FRANKLIN'S PLAN-"THE BIG TALK' —JOIINSON - IENDRICK'S.DREAM-BRADDOCI'S DEFEAT-NOVA SCOTIA-OSWEGO-BATTLE OF LAKE GEORGEREMIOVAL OF ACADIANS-LOSS OF OSWEGO-MASSACRE AT FORT WILLIAM HENRYPLANS FOP 17,40-TAKING OF QUEBEC-WOLFE AND IIONTCALM-ALL CANADA CONQUERED.
FRANCE  claimed a right to occupy and own a part of
North America, because of her discoveries.  In  the year
1535i Jacques Cartier had sailed up the river St. Lawrence,
and planted a cross on its banks, and claimed the country
for Christ and his King.  De Monts had landed and explored about the mouth of the Passamaquoddy, in Maine,
in  1604; Sir William  Alexander, who held  a grant of
lands in Nova Scotia, from  the English King, had sold his
claim to a Frenchman, named La Tour; and before the
Plymouth Colony was begun, Frenchmen had sailed
up the St. Lawrence, and ascended the Ottawa river in
boats.'   They  established  trading  and  fishing-posts in
Nova  Scotia, and along the St. Lawrence, and prepared
to contest with the English, the trade and dominion of
the New  World.  They pounced upon the Plymouth Colony's trading-house at Kennebeck, in 1632, and in 1635,' Archseology of the United States, by Samuel F. Havens. Smithsonian
Contributions.




A.D. 1618.] FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.   65
D'Aulney, one of the French commanders, took it and
kept it.' These two, La Tour and D'Aulney, were rivals
for the control of the French power on the Coast, and carried on a skirmishing quarrel for many years, in which
they both tried to induce the Massachusetts people to take
sides. But Winthrop and the Magistrates spoke fair to
both, and the merchants of the Bay traded with both. La
Tour came down to Boston, and went to meeting, and
carried himself with exceeding piety, but the Magistrates
still refused openly to espouse his quarrel. This struggle
went on till the year 1652, when D'Aulney died, anid La
Tour, like a judicious Frenchman, married Madam D'Aulney, and possessed himself not only of the wife, but the
claims of his rival.
In 1663, Charles II. made a grant of the whole of Nova
Scotia, or Acadia, to his brother, the Duke of York, which,
of course, brought him in conflict with the French there;
which continued till the peace of Utrecht, in 1713, when
France gave it up to England.
But jealousies were quick, and the French had a powerful influence with the Eastern Indians, whom they treated
better than the English did.  The Jesuit Missionaries
also enlisted their feelings, in the child-like ceremonies of
the Catholic Church. Every war, which broke out in Europe between England and France, gave rise to collisions,
and sharpened the traders against one another. This state
of things continued, till about the year 1688, when more
serious dangers threatened. The French were settled East
of Penobscot, and their principal town was Port Royal
(now Annapolis). They numbered, all told, some eleven
thousand souls, and had forts at Quebec and Montreal.
But French enterprise did not stop there. As early as
1678, their traders and missionaries had penetrated to the
Mississippi River, and were preparing to plant themselves
in that wonderful basin. It is a curious fact, that the
French and Spaniards always entered into close relations
1 Vol. i., p. 86.




66             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.       [A.D. 1688.
with the Indians, and intermarried with them, while the
English rarely did; hardly an instance of it is found in
New England history; a certain self-valuation seemed to
forbid it; which feeling, added to a love of power, has led
the English, everywhere, to treat the natives as inferiors,
and slaves. They do it to this day in India, where they
are properly and bitterly hated.
These French forts were the centers of a large and profitable trade with the Indians, which the French pushed
with vigor and enterprise. In canoes, loaded with beads
and knives, powder and guns, rum and trinkets, they penetrated the great lakes, and explored the rivers; they
traded with the simple natives, and made great gains, for
the savages wanted rum and guns more than they wanted
pelts. At stated times in the year, the tribes collected in
great numbers, at these trading-forts, and their bargaining closed with a grand carouse, called a "' Drunk."
Wherever the traders went, the most devoted Jesuit
Missionaries went in their company; and though these
could not Christianize, so fast as the traders' rum destroyed, yet they made the world richer, with the lives
and memories of such men as Jogues (1646), and Brebeuf
(1.649) Lallemande, and Marquette.
It was inevitable that deeds of violence should occasionally occur on a Border peopled with Indians, infested with
traders who sold them rum, and peopled on either side by
rival nations. Every deed passed from mouth to mouth,
and grew with fearful exaggeration. The Indians were
told that they were to be exterminated by the English;
the English by the Indians and French combined; and
things were in an inflammable state. Just at this time
(1688), Sir Edmund Andros was carrying things with a
high hand at Boston, and was inspired also with the desire of military fame and of doing great deeds. So he impressed a small force of eight hundred men, and marched
away (November) into the Eastern Country, toward the
Penobscot. He did not kill an Indian, but he thoroughly




A.D. 1676.] FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.   67
exasperated them, and after building forts at Pemaquid
and one or two other points, and freezing his men, he returned to Boston.
The Baron St. Castine was the leading Frenchman
among the French and Indians eastward. He had married the Chief Madockawando's daughter, and did not
mean to be driven from the country. Madockawando,
Chief of the Abenaquis or Penobscot Indians, went down
to Boston with a " safe conduct," where he was civilly
treated; he promised to work for peace with Castine and
the Indians, but did not mean it; he practiced the diplomacy of Christian nations, and lied when it suited him.
Up to this time the Indians had been resisting the encroachments of the whites, and fighting their own quarrel; but now, new tactics were to be practiced, and they
were to be armed and led on by whites, to war upon and
destroy whites. War raged between England and France,
for Louis XIV. had seized the sword to force James II.
and the Catholic Church upon England, and drive out
William and Protestantism. Count Frontenac, in Canada, was planning the destruction of New York, while
Castine was preparing to strike a blow from Acadia.
The English Colonists found they must meet war with
war, or be exterminated; and they appointed Sir William
Phips to command their troops.
The war was begun by the Eastern Indians; they remembered Major WTaldron well; for during King Philip's
war (1676), the excitement went like the electric current
through all New England, and the Indians were roused
and restless. Fearing an attack from that Eastern Quarter, Massachusetts sent some soldiers to Major Waldron,
at Cocheco (or Quochecho, Dover), and directed him to
seize armed and dangerous savages.  He assembled a
large number of them at his plantation, when some of
his men urged him to attack them; but he proposed to
the Indians a mock-fight for entertainment, and when all
the Indians' pieces were fired off, he pounced upon them




68            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1689.
and took 200 prisoners; these he sent off to Boston, and
some were hung, and the rest sold to slavery.
The memory of this treachery and destruction remained, and by-and-by bore its proper fruit.  After
thirteen years of waiting, their revenge was sated. On
the night of the 28th of June, 1689, they assaulted and
broke into his block-house, killing some twenty-two of
his garrison. They took him with sword in hand, and
seated him in his arm-chair on his own table; then they
mocked him  with Indian wit, and derided him. They
said:
"Who will judge Indians now?  Who will hang our
brothers? Will the pale-faced Waldron give us life for
life?"
The old man, then 80 years of age, sat in his chair, his
white hair flowing, on his shoulders; he knew that his
hour was come, and he needed not to wait long. Blow
followed blow, and for every one of the two hundred. his
body received a wound. The Indians thus glutted their
vengeance, and were then ready for more mischief.
In the East the Indians were prowling and marauding,
instigated and led on by the French, and on the 22d
of August, the New England fort at Pemaquid (Bristol,
Maine) capitulated: part of the garrison was butchered,
and the rest carried away. These things roused the Massachusetts men to action, and an expedition was organized
against Port Royal and the French settlements to the
east, under the command of Sir William Phips.
In the mean time, Frontenac, French GovDESTRUCTION ernor of Canada, was not idle. He expected
O TADY.   ships and aid from France, and enlisted the
Indians in a grand expedition against New
York; but his own towns being attacked by the Mohawks, he was unable to proceed, and the whole thing
proved a failure. Something he must do to keep up the
courage of his men, and to hold on to the Indians, who
always deserted the losing side. So, early in the year




A.D. 1690.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  69
1690, two parties of French and Indians made their way
through the trackless forests, then filled with snow. One
party went eoast, through New Hampshire, and one west,
through New York. The larger party (some three hundred), led by D'Aillebout, suffered infinite misery from
cold and hunger, and would gladly have surrendered to
escape starvation.  In this wretched plight, they broke
through the wilderness, and came within reach of Schenectady. This was then a small frontier settlement, lying
out in a clearing of the wilderness. Farms were being
opened around it, and men carried the axe in one hand,
and the gun in the other. To secure the town against
attacks, it had been surrounded with a stockade.
But the inhabitants reposed in quiet-secure for that
winter at least; for no commander could be so rash as
to march men through that long, trackless waste, lying
between Canada and New York, where neither shelter or
food were to be had. - Some few soldiers were among
them; and Colonel Schuyler was at Albany, where it was
easy to reach him and succor, should danger come. They
went to bed at night, and enjoyed their slumbers. They
listened to warnings with derision, and did not even take
the precaution to close the gates of the town at night.
D'Aillebout's scouts soon discovered this, and they who
had expected to yield themselves prisoners of war, seized
this chance for victory.
On the night of Saturday, February 8, they crept into
the town at midnight, and not a dog barked the warning
of danger. Dividing themselves into small parties, they
attackedl on the instant signal, every house-slaying men,
women, and children, and burning houses. All the long
night the destruction went on; the Indians were mad
with slaughter, and women and children fled, shrieking
with fear. A few escaped toward Albany, without clothes,
many of whom perished in the snow. Sixty-three persons
were killed, and twenty-five carried away to Canada. The
town and Church were laid in ashes. News of this fright



70            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1G90,
ful destruction and misery soon reached Albany, and filled
the people there with terror and panic, so that they were
about to abandon the town and fly. But Colonel Schuyler
rallied them, and sent a party of horse to the relief of
Schenectady.  It was too late; the dreadful deed was
done; the inhabitants were killed or dispersed, the town
destroyed, and the French and Indians were away toward
Canada. The other party, under command of Hertel,
went eastward and attacked Salmon Falls, New Hampshire [March 18], where, in spite of' the defense of the
people, they killed thirty-six men, and carried off fifty-four
prisoners, mostly women and children.
Sir William Phips sailed on the 28th April
TAKoEN.  [1690], took Port Royal, which could make but
a feeble defense, and plundered the coast from
Penobscot eastward. He returned in the last of May,
with much goods and valuables-enough to pay "'the
whole expence." But all the eastern Indians were now
roused, and were burning, and slaying, and marauding.
This new plan of instigating the Indians to destroy the
whites, became apparent, and made the continuance of
the French in Canada dangerous. A vessel was then sent
to England from Massachusetts, carrying letters, asking
the King to send frigates to co-operate in reducing and
holding Canada. But in England their hands were too
full, to give any help. The Colonies of New York, Connecticut, and Massachusetts then saw, that it was necessary to fight or die, and they held a meeting at New York,
May 1, 1690, where the Commissioners agreed to unite in
an expedition for the destruction of Montreal and Quebec.
New York was in confusion, distracted between the adherents of Leisler, and his opponents, headed by Bayard,
Livingston and others (called the " Grandees"), so that she
did nothing toward providing boats, provisions, etc., as
had been agreed upon.
Major John Winthrop, of Connecticut, was selected to




A.D. 1690.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  71
lead the overland expedition, and Sir William Phips to
command one by sea.
Major Winthrop marched with the Connecticut troops
promptly to Wood Creek (near Lake George) where he
was to meet a body of men from New York, and some five
hundred Mohawk and Oneida Indians. He encamped on
the banks of the stream, and waited, but no troops or
Indians came. Neither were any boats or provisions furnished by New York, as had been agreed upon. To proceed, therefore, was madness, and to fall back, was imperative. Leisler was in a rage, for the blame fell upon him,
and he court-martialed Major Winthrop, whom he accused
of treachery and cowardice. The Connecticut Court ordered an examination, and acquitted him honorably.
That part of the expedition resulted in nothiiig.
The Massachusetts Commissioners set to work vigorously, and a strong sea expedition was organized. But it
was not till the 9th of August [1690], that Sir William
Phips sailed out of Nantasket Roads, cheered by the people on the shore. He was at the head of more than thirty
vessels (mostly small)-the largest carrying forty-four
guns. They worked their way round to the St. Lawrence,
and up the river; so that after two months [on the 5th
October], they anchored before Quebec.
But where were Major Winthrop and his
troops? Frontenac knew that that expedition   ATTACK
-UPON QUEwas a failure (though Phips did not), and he    BEC.
turned all his strength to the defense of Quebec. Perched on its rocky heights, it was not to be taken
with a spring. Sir William sent in a high-sounding demand for the surrender of the place, which the French
treated with derision. As the walls were not like those of
Jericho, which fell down at the blowing of rams'-horns,
Phips determined to try other blasts, and on the 8th of
October he landed 1,300 of' his troops. They at once fell
into an Indian ambush, and were disordered, and somewhat cut up. At night, some real or pretended French




72            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1693.
deserters came over to them, and told great stories about
the strength of the place, which were discouraging. The
next day the guns from the vessels opened upon the town,
and were sharply answered. The forts had the advantage,
and the ships suffered most. Nothing of moment seems
to have been attempted, and on the 11th the troops
were rapidly re-embarked.  Phips and his officers were
perplexed, for the failure of Winthrop and the undivided
force of Frontenac disconcerted all plans: some were for a
new attack, others for a safe retreat. The elements soon
decided it, for the tempest drove some of their vessels
ashore, and increased the perplexity. The stormy season
was upon them, and they concluded not to take Quebec,
at that time. So they turned their prows eastward, and
sailed away for New England. But misfortunes pursued
them: the small-pox broke out among them, and the
autumn gales scattered their vessels. Some were driven
away, and wrecked on the West Indies, some were never
heard of again; and the result of the expedition was the
loss of two hundred men and much property —a disastrous,
if not ridiculous failure. The disappointment and mortification were severely felt throughout New England.l
Through the year 1691 the colonists were cheated by
hopes of peace with the eastern Indians; attacks and
alarms were frequent. In January the town of York was
destroyed, and more than fifty persons were killed, and a
hundred C' captivated;" and this unsettled state of things
continued till after the peace of Ryswick, in 1697 (Sept.
20).
In June, 1692, Storer's garrison-house at Wells (Maine)
was attacked by Madockawando, Moxus, and their Indians, with some French, who were beaten off. Governor
Phips built the fort at Pemaquid, in 1692, and sent out
Captain Church with parties to damage the Indians.
In 1693 a treaty of peace was made with the Indians at
Hutchinson, vol. i. Trumbull, vol. i. Williams's Vermont, vol. i.
Valentine's New York.-M. HI. Coll., vol. vi.




A.D. 1698.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  73
Pemaquid (11th August), but it was ineffectual, except
for a short time; for in July of the next year they fell with
fury upon a village at Oyster river, in New Hampshire,
and killed and carried captive a hundred men, women,
and children. Madockawando and Moxus led this attack.
Bomazeen, one of their bravest chiefs, came in to Pemaquid to talk, when he and his men were seized, and sent
prisoners to Boston: this increased the exasperation.
In July, 1696, the fort at Pemaquid was summoned by
Iberville, who commanded some French ships, and Baron
St. Castine, who led the Indians; and was surrendered by
Captain Chubb. The fury of the Indians was so great
against Chubb, that the garrison could only be preserved
by removing them to one of the islands. The fort was demolished. Captain Church ranged along the coast with
his five hundred men, but arrived too late to prevent the
loss of the fort.
The labors of the farmer in this eastern section were
suspended, and no man's life, who ventured beyond log
walls, was worth more than a charge of powder.
In 1696, Major Frost and his wife were killed as they
went home from meeting. Two men carrying news to the
garrison at Wells, were shot and scalped; four soldiers,
belonging to the garrison at Saco, were shot; and the
settlement of the country seemed suspended.
In 1697, Frontenac and the French court concerted an
attack upon Boston, and Frontenac raised fifteen hundred
men for the purpose. The news of this thing spread terror
and dismay in the colonies. But it failed, and the Peace
of 1697 removed the danger.
HANNAH DUNSTAN was taken prisoner (with some forty
others) by the Indians, in an attack upon Haverhill, in
March, 1698. She had been confined but a week before;
her child's head was dashed against a tree, and she and
her nurse were assigned as servants to an Indian family,
consisting of two men, three women, seven children, and
an English captive boy. They were marched away toVOL. II,.               4




74            NEW ENGLAND HISTOY.          [A.D. 1703.
ward Canada, camping in the woods at night, and exposed
to every hardship. This they bore well enough, but when
they had got away some one hundred and fifty miles, the
women were told that when they reached the Indian
town, they must be stripped and run the gauntlet. This,
Hannah Dunstan was determined not to do. She made
her resolution, and inspired the other woman and the
captive boy with some of her courage. Before day, she
rose cautiously, and waked her companions. They carefully secured the tomahawks, and then went silently to
their deadly work. The whole family of sleeping Indians
was killed, except an old woman and a boy, who escaped.
Then tIannah Dunstan, with ten scalps, fled with her
companions through the forest, through dangers from Indians and famine, and reached Haverhill in safety, and
her fame went through the Colonies to Virginia.
Trouble between the settlers and Indians and French
broke out afresh in 1703, in the East, along the Penobscot.
But in 1703-4, Colonel Schuyler sent word
DESTRUCTION  from Albany, that an army of French and InOF DEETRFIELD.   dians was preparing to attack Deerfield, then
the frontier settlement of Massachusetts; yet
the army did not come, and danger seemed past.
The Rev. John Williams was the minister there, and it
was borne in upon his mind that the town was about to
be destroyed. It seems strange that the impression should
have ever been off his mind. But he warned the people
of danger, and urged it in sermons. He petitioned the
Massachusetts Magistrates for aid, and twenty soldiers
were sent to guard the town. They made their rounds as
customary, and late one night went to sleep.
Hertel de Rouville led a party of three hundred French
and Indians. Four of his brothers were with him, all
wily bush-rangers. On the night of the 28th February,
just before daybreak, mounting upon snow-drifts, they
scaled the walls of the garrison-house, and began their




A.D. 1703.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  75
work of destruction.  A party of them  broke into Mr.
Williams's house, killed two of his children, and a negro
woman. He seized his pistol, and snapped it at a lusty
Indian, but it missed fire, and he and his wife and five
children were prisoners. They were made to dress themselves and march. In other parts of the town the same
work was done; houses were set on fire, forty persons
were killed, and one hundred marched away prisoners.
Their misery was prolonged; for they were short of provisions, and the women and children were weak. The
Indians retreated rapidly, as was their custom, fearing
an attack. Mrs. Williams had just been confined, and
she told her husband she could not go on. He knew her
doom was death. Her master sunk his hatchet in her
head; and twenty more were dispatched in the same way
-not from cruelty, but for safety; they could not carry
them off, and if they left them, they might give intelligence to a pursuing party. For children, the Indians
seem to have had a great fondness: they carried them on
their backs, and propitiated them in all possible ways.
And it is well attested, that children loved them in return, and in many cases could not be persuaded to leave
them. Samuel Allen was prisoner with them while a boy
for a year and a half, and would not leave them. IHe was
taken away by force, but he maintained to his last days
that the Indian life was the happiest.
After a long, wearisome, and distressing march, they
reached Canada; there Governor Vaudreuil treated them
with humanity, and softened their sorrows. But they suffered the fate of prisoners of war, and lay long in captivity.
Some never returned. It is singular that one of Williams's daughters could not be induced to leave the Indians. She married in the tribe, and left descendants,
one of whom (the Rev. Eleazer Williams) has given occasion to an exciting suspicion that he might be the lost
Bourbon, son of Louis XVI.1
1 See Putnam's Magazine (1853); article, "Have we a Bourbon among
us?"




76             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1104.
Some extracts from Williams's own account will best
represent the history of the periodcl.
He says:' The next day (Tuesday, March 7), in the
morning, before we traveled, one Mary Brooks, a pious
young woman, came to the wigwam where I was, and told
me she desired to bless God, who had inclined the heart
of her master to let her come and take her farewell of
me. Said she,'By my falls on the ice yesterday I injured myself, causing a miscarriage this night, so that I
am not able to travel far; I know they will kill me today; but,' says she,'God has (praised be his name) by
his Spirit, with his word, strengthened me to my last encounter with death;' and so mentioned to me some
places of Scripture seasonably sent in for her support.'And,' says she,' I am not afraid of death; I can,
through the grace of God, cheerfully submit to his will.
Pray for me,' said she at parting,'that God will take
me to himself.' Accordingly, she was killed that day. I
mention it to the end I may stir up all, in their young
days, to improve the death of Christ by faith, to a giving
them an holy boldness in the day of death."
The courage of Mary Stuarts and Marie Antoinettes,
who have gone to death, was never equal to this.
The Captives seem to have been appropriated by the
Indians who captured them. Williams says, p. 23 ~
" My master returned on the evening of the Sabbath
(March 12), and told me had killed five moose. The next
day (Monday), we were removed to the place where he
killed them.  We tarried there three days, till we had
roasted and dried the meat. My master made me a pair
of snow-shoes;'for,' said he,'you can not possibly
travel without, the snow being knee-deep.' We parted
from thence heavy laden. I traveled with a burden on my
back, with snow-shoes, twenty-five miles the first day of
wearing them; and again the next day till afternoon, and
then we came to the French river. My master at this
I See Williams's Redeemed Captive.




A.D. 1704.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  77
place took away my pack, and drew the whole load on the
ice; but my bones seemed to be misplaced, and I unable
to travel with any speed. My feet were very sore, and
each night I wrung blood out of my stockings when I
pulled them off. My shins also were very sore, being cut
with crusty snow in time of my travelling without snowshoes. But finding some dry oak-leaves by the riverbanks, I put them to my shins, and in once applying them
they were healed. And here my master was very kind to
me, would always give me the best he had to eat; and,
by the goodness of God, I never wanted a meal's meat
during my captivity; though some of my children and
neighbors were greatly wounded (as I may say) with the
arrows of famine and pinching want, having for many
days nothing but roots to live upon, and not much of
them neither. My master gave me a piece of a Bible;
never disturbed me in reading the Scriptures, or in praying to God.  Many of my neighbors, also, found that
mercy in their journey to have Bibles, Psalm-books, Catechisms, and good books put into their hands, with liberty
to use them; and yet after their arrival at Canada, all
possible endeavors were used to deprive them of them.
Some say their Bibles were demanded by the French
priests, and never re-delivered to them, to their great
sorrow.
"C My march on the French river was very sore; for, fearing a thaw, we traveled a very great pace; my feet were
so bruised, and my joints were so distorted by my traveling in snow-shoes, that I thought it impossible to hold out.
One morning a little before break of day, my master came
and awaked me out of sleep, saying,'Arise, pray to God,
and eat your breakfast, for we must go a great way today.' After prayer I arose from my knees, but my feet
were so tender, swollen, bruised, and full of pain, that I
could scarce stand upon them without holding by the
wigwam. And when the Indians said,' You must run today,' I answered, I could not run. My master pointing out




78            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1704.
his hatchet, said to me,'Then I must dash out youl
brains, and take off your scalp.' I said,' I suppose, then,
you will do so, for I am not able to travel with speed.' He
sent me away alone on the ice. About sun half an hour
high he overtook me, for I had gone very slowly, not thinking it possible to travel five miles. When he came up he
called me to run; I told him I could go no faster. He
passed by without saying one word more; so that sometimes I scarce saw any thing of him for an hour together.
I traveled from  about break of day till dark, never so
much as sat down at noon to eat warm victuals-eating
frozen meat which I had in my coat pocket, as I traveled.
We went that day two of their days' journey as they came
down.  I judge we went forty to forty-five miles that
day.1 God wonderfully supported me, and so far renewed
my strength, that in the afternoon I was stronger to travel
than in the forenoon. My strength was restored and renewed to admiration. We should never distrust the care
and compassion of God, who can give strength to them
who have no might, and power to them who are ready to
faint.
" When we entered on the Lake, the ice was rough and
uneven, which was very grievous to my feet, that could
scarce bear to be set down on the smooth ice of the river.
I lifted up my cry to God in ejaculatory requests that he
would take notice of my state, and some way or other relieve me. I had not marched above half a mile before
there fell a moist snow, about an inch and a half deep, that
made it very soft for my feet to pass over the lake to the
place where my master's family was. Wonderful favors
in the midst of trying afflictions! We went a day's journey from the lake, to a small company of Indians, who
were hunting. They were, after their manner, kind to me,
and gave me the best they had, which was Moose-flesh,
ground-nuts, and cranberries, but no bread; for three
weeks together I ate no bread. After our stay there, and
1 This is hardly possible.




A.D. 1704.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  79
undergoing difficulties in cutting wood, and suffering by
lousiness, having lousy old clothes of the soldiers put upon
me, when they stript me of mine, to sell to the French
soldiers in the army, we again began a march to Shamblee (Chamblee). ~We stayed at a branch of the lake, and
feasted two or three days on geese we killed there. After
another day's travel, we came to a river, where the ice was
thawed. We made a canoe of Elm-bark, in one day; and
arrived on a Saturday, near noon, at Shamblee, a small
village where is a garrison and fort of French soldiers."
These extracts serve to show the perils and pains of a
border life, and though written in the peculiar style of a
clergyman of that day, are interesting.
Williams found the French people always kind, and he
liked them much. His greatest trial, seems to have been
from the Jesuits, who were anxious for his conversion to
their " true church."  He says:
" The next morning the bell rang for mass; my master
bid me go to Church. I refused; he threatened me, and
went away in a rage. At noon the Jesuits sent for me to
dine with them, for I ate at their table all the time I was
at the fort; and after dinner, they told me Indians would
not allow of any of their captives staying in their Wigwams whilst they were at Church, and were resolved, by
force and violence, to bring us all to Church if we would
not go without. I told them it was highly unreasonable
so to impose upon those who were of a contrary religion;
and to force us to be present at such a service as we abhorred, was nothing becoming Christianity. They replied.
Said also, if they were in New England themselves they
would go into their Churches, and see their ways of worship. I answered-the case was far different, for there
was nothing (themselves being judges), as to matter or
manner of worship, but what was according to the WVord
of God in our Churches, and therefore, etc., etc.," in the
usual way, each party claiming that the other was wrong
and ought to yield.




80             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1704.
It is certain that the Jesuits were earnest and indefatigable, in trying to convert the Puritan prisoners, and
spared no persuasions and no arts. MTith some they succeeded, of whom was one of Williams's children, which
cut his father to the heart. A piece of Scripture application, was one day made by an Indian girl, who had been
taken captive in King Philip's war, but was now in Canada. She talked awhile with Williams's master; who
then commanded Williams to cross himself, which he refused to do; he repeated the order several times, and still
Williams refused. Then Ruth said, "'Mr. Williams, you
know the Scripture, and therefore act against your own
light; for you know the Scripture saith,'Servants, obey
your masters;' he is your master, and you his servant, and
you ought to obey." But Williams refused, and told her
she was a poor, ignorant thing. She had probably learned
the Scripture in Connecticut where she had been a prisoner, and now applied it as it had been applied to her.
Once Williams was allowed to see one of his children,
a girl seven years old; but only for an hour. " I discoursed with her," he says, "c near an hour. She could
read very well, and had not forgotten her Catechism;
and was very desirous to be redeemed out of the hands
of the Macquas, and bemoaned her state among them,
telling me how they profaned God's Sabbath, and said
she thought a few days before they had been mocking
the devil, and that one of the Jesuits stood and looked
on them."
Williams, and a part of his family, with other New
England prisoners, were returned to Boston in November,
through the exertions made by Governor Dudley.
In 1704, Massachusetts sent Captain Church, the Indian
fighter, with 500 men, along the Maine coasts and up the
rivers, to dismay and terrify the Indians. He did his
work in true border style, and destroyed and ravaged on
all hands. He was successful for the time, but the Indians
only waited their turn. The border warfare continued,




A.D. 1709.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  81
and Lancaster,  Almsbury, Haverhill, York, Exeter,
Dover, and other places suffered.
Chelmsford, Sudbury, Groton, Exeter and Dover, were
attacked in 1705, and numbers were killed or carried off.
Governor Dudley of Massachusetts made great efforts
to organize a strong force to act against Port Royal, and
solicited aid from the other colonies; New Hampshire
and Rhode Island responded, and in May, 1707, a force
of a thousand men sailed eastward from Boston, under
command of Colonel March. But the expedition was a
failure.
Haverhill was attacked by the French and Indians in
1708, and ransacked.
But, in the Spring of 1709, the Earl of Sunderland
wrote that Queen Anne had determined to send over a
fleet, to co-operate with them, and subdue Canada; and
Colonel Samuel Vetch came over to secure the aid of the
Colonies. New England's 1,200 men, with six months'
provisions, were ready, and they rendezvoused at Wood
Creek, and built three forts, under the command of Col.
Nicholson. There they waited for the fleet for six months,
but no fleet camne; the troops grew sick and mutinous, and
Nicholson marched back again.  This was a grievous
disappointment, and a vast expense, to all the New
England colonies.  Colonel Vetch's Journal' contains
letter after letter of his, entreating.Ministers to send the
fleet before it should be too late. But the Ministry seems
to have been quite as inefficient then as now, for even his
letters were not answered. He speaks of Quebec as being
pretty well fortified, and as containing, in a circuit of
"twenty miles round, about 800 families, who could not
make above so many fighting men." Beside the loss of
trade and production, growing out of dangers from the
French and Indians, Col. Vetch states that Connecticut
spent in defending her frontiers over ~7,000 yearly, and
the other colonies were obliged to tax themselves in great
Manuscript in possession of Mr. Speyers, New York.
4*




82            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1 11.
sums. Besides this, they were in danger of being hemmed
in by the French settlements, which it was known that
France would sooner or later fill with hostile colonists.
Colonel Vetch represented these thing quite at length, and
urged decisive action by the Ministry, with but little success.
Great efforts were made to secure the co-operation of
the "Six Nations," and a delegation of Indians, in
charge of Colonel Schuyler of Albany, was sent over to
England (1710); the purpose of which was, to enlist the
Ministry in more active operations, as well as to gratify
the Indians, and impress them with the power of England.
In this year, having secured the co-operation of some
ships from England, Nicholson sailed against Port Royal,
which surrendered without much fighting (2d Oct., 1710).
At last, in 1711, St. John did send a fleet from England, twelve men-of-war, under the command of Sir
Hovenden Walker, with seventeen of Marlborough's regiments in charge of Jack Hill, but without provisions.
A month was passed in getting together food, munitions, and new levies, in New England; and then, on
the'30th of July, the whole armament of fifteen ships,
forty transports, and seven thousand soldiers, sailed from
Boston for Canada, under the command of Admiral
Walker.  General Nicholson went to Albany, to take
charge of four thousand troops, furnished by New York,
New Jersey, and Connecticut. And now there seemed
no reason why Canada should not be subjected, and these
quarrels, and murders, and burnings be brought to a
final end. All in New England were full of hope, and
every meeting-house echoed with prayer. The troops set
forward, on their march toward Montreal, in the most
propitious season, well officered and well provisioned.
The Connecticut troops were led by Colonel Whiting, the
others by Colonels Schuyler and Ingoldsby.
The Marquis de Vaudreuil, Governor of Canada, made




A.D. 1V13.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  83
all the preparations possible to resist them. He victualed
and. strengthened his forts, and enlisted the Indians; but
certainly his prospects were dark.
The fleet arrived safely at Gaspee on the 18th August,
and sailed thence to the St. Lawrence; but an eastsouth-east storm blew up, and it was foggy, and Admiral
Walker despised the New England pilots, and pooh'd at
their advice. The fleet was ordered to lie-to toward the
north, which was done; and, of course, some eight or
nine ships were driven on the north shore, among the
rocks and breakers, and a thousand men perished; the
whole fleet was disorganized and demoralized, and in a
council of war it was decided to do no more toward taking Quebec, and the Admiral sailed away to England.
Nicholson received the news of this disaster before he
had proceeded far, and knowing he was not strong enough
to conquer without the fleet, he returned the way he
went; and thus ended another expedition against Canada.
The failure of the expedition was laid to the Colonies.
Dummer states that " men may lie, but Interest will not;"
and shows clearly that it was for the interest of New England that Canada should be reduced.1
These wars and expeditions had cost New England an
immense loss in provisions and money; and from King
Philip's war to this time, the lives of more than five thousand strong men, who would have been of the utmost
value in a new country.2
In 1713, England and France, being exhausted with
wars, concluded a treaty of peace at Utrecht, and Nova
Scotia was ceded to England, which secured repose to the
Colonies.  The Eastern Indians came in, and also proposed peace, and peace was agreed upon by Governor
Dudley and the Councils of Massachusetts and New
" A Letter to a Noble Lord concerning the late Expedition to Canada.
By Jer. Dummer. London: 1712."
2 Hutchinson, vol. ii., p. 201.




84             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1125.
Hampshire with eight of their principal Chiefs; which
treaty was renewed in 1717.1
The settlers lying along the outskirts now hoped for
security, and extended themselves eastward into Maine
and the Indian territory, which of course again excited
the jealousy of the natives. This showed itself in 1720
by an attack upon the fishermen of Canso, who were
plundered, some French vessels secretly carrying off the
plunder. As peace existed between France and England,
there could be no open co-operation on the part of the
French with the savages; but from 1720 to 1725 the
frontier settlers of New England were subjected to the
same surprises, plunderings, murders, and burnings, as
have always marked the presence of Indiamns in warfare;
and these effectually checked the prosperity of New England.
FATHER RALLE,1 a French Jesuit missionary among the
Norridgewock Indians, was a prominent figure in this
war. His kindness and devotion had given him great influence with his converts, and he no doubt felt bound to
encourage the Indians to check the advances of the heretic English. It seems certain that he did so, till he lost
his life in a skirmish in August, 1724, being shot through
the head by an English soldier named Jacques; who testified that he found him loading his gun, and that he refused to take or give quarter.
Peace was at last made in 1725,8 and continued many
years; mainly because of the maintenance of tradingposts by Massachusetts, and the not cheating of the Indians, as was the custom of private traders. In concluding this peace, the Chiefs earnestly begged that vessels
and taverns might be strictly forbidden to sell rum to
their young men; which was of course promised, but of
course not performed.
Through over twenty years the contest between the
Penhallow's Indian Wars. N. H. Hist. Society, vol. i.
2 Spelled also Rasles and Italles.    3 Hutchinson, vol. ii., p. 312.




A.D. 1744.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  85
English and French lay at rest, and except for an occasional attack or murder, the Indians were quiet.  But
when war again broke out between England and Spain in
1740, in which France enlisted on the side of Spain
(1744), the old contest was renewed in America.
The hatred of Indians revived, with bitter intensity,
and continued to their extermination.  In 1755, IMassachusetts granted a bounty of three dollars to every soldier who would enlist, and find his own gun. Also a
bounty of forty pounds for every male scalp (over twelve
years old), and twenty pounds for every woman and
child's scalp. And in the next year, as high as three
hundred pounds were offered for Indian scalps.'
The capture of Louisburg was the most important event which happened in the long wars  TLuIBU.
between the French and English in America.
Hostilities commenced, and the French, as usual, were
impetuous-the Indians ready for excitement and plunder.
So they pitched upon Canso [May 13, 1744], burned the
houses, destroyed the fisheries, and carried off people and
property. To this the usual attacks and surprises ensued,
which it would be tedious to recount.
Governor Shirley (of Massachusetts) was a man of action,
and foresaw that the only safety was to carry the war
into the enermy's country. Auchmuty and Vaughan suggested the plan of capturing Louisburg,2 the principal
French town and fortress on the Island of Cape Breton.
Shirley gathered all information possible, and believed that
in the winter the fortress was accessible, and, unsuspicious
of' an attack, would be but poorly defended.
The Governor sent a message to the General Court, proprosing the plan, which had been talked of among a few.
The Deputies, who had heard nothing of it, were struck
with amazement, and at first deemed so great an underWard's Shrewsbury. Paper Money.
2 Williams's History of Vermont. Belknap's History. See Judge Auchmuty's Letter in M. H. C., vol. v.




86            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1145.
taking impossible; but it was urged upon them, that if
left alone, Louisburg would become the Dunkirk of America, and that now was the time, with a surprise and a
blow, to rid themselves of a dangerous enemy. But after
discussion, the committees decided that the plan was altogether impracticable. But Shirley was determined upon
it, and he set on foot, among the merchants, a petition,
representing the danger and destruction to trade and the
fisheries, should the French be allowed to grow strong and
control the seas. This brought up the matter again in the
House, and after a full debate, it was decided in favor of
the expedition [Jan. 26, 1745], by a majority of one vote.
This being settled, all parties united in carrying it forward
vigorously. Messengers were sent off at once to all the
Governments, as far south as Pennsylvania; and all declined to co-operate, except Connecticut (who agreed to
raise 500 men), New Hampshire (300), and Rhode Island
(300). With these promises, Massachusetts pushed preparations forward, hiring and purchasing vessels, and gathering provisions, cannon, and munitions. All was done
hastily, but quietly. Colonel Pepperell, a man of influence and character, largely engaged in fishing, who had
lost heavily by the depredations of the French privateers,
was pressed into the command; and on the 24th of
March, Captain Rouse set sail from Nantasket, with 3,500
men from Massachusetts and New Hampshire. The Connecticut men, under the lead of Deputy-Governor Wolcott,
followed them on the 25th; and the Rhode Island men
(staying to deliberate) followed after the place was taken.
The Expedition was attended with good luck; at first,
Commodore Warren, of the West India fleet, had declined
to co-operate, but getting other orders, he sailed north, and
a number of his ships of war arrived at Canso' [23d April],
which were efficient in raising the spirit of the troops, in
protecting the harbor from the entrance of the French
cruisers; and they secured the taking of the fort.
I Once called Falmouth, on Casco Bay.




A.D. 1145.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  87
The garrison at Louisburg reposed in easy security, and,
with French spirit, relieved the monotony of winter quarters with their usual vivacity. A gay ball illuminated the
fort the very night before the New England troops landed,
and began their assault; and the change from the gallantries of the evening to the cannonade of the morning,
was at least a surprise.
The New England men landed at Chapeau Rouge Bay,
on the 30th of April, and were met by Bouladrie, at the
head of a hundred and fifty French troops, who were driven
back. They then went on, " void of art, in their own natural way," making advances when and as they could, and
made themselves merry at the more experienced officers,
who proposed " zig-zags and epaulments," which, however, they found useful before they were through with the
siege.
A party of four hundred provincials marched round the
north-east harbor, to make an attack upon the great battery; and as they went, they set fire to the storehouses, in
which were gathered tar, pitch, etc. The great smoke
covered their numbers, and blinded the garrison there,
who, supposing the whole army were upon them, hastily
abandoned the battery, and retreated to the town. A
small party of the Massachusetts men came up to the
fort, and seeing no signs of men, suspected a trick; but
a Cape Cod Indian crept in, and discovered the state of
things, when the provincials rushed in with a shout, and
turned the 42-pounders upon the town.
They established five other batteries, transporting their
guns across the morass with great labor, and went to work
in earnest. One of the gates of the town was beaten
down, many houses were destroyed, the walls damaged,
and some of the French guns silenced.
Commodore Warren and his ships were not idle; they
kept a sharp look-out for French ships and transports;
ancl, on the 18th of May, the Mermaid (Captain Douglas)
fell in with a French ship of sixty-four guns, which opened




88             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1745.
her batteries. Captain Douglas kept up a running fight,
and drew her in, so that she could not escape the ships of
the Commodore. Finding she was caught, she struck her
flag to the little Mermaid. This ship proved to be the
"' Vigilant," with five hundred and sixty men, and stores
of all sorts for the garrison. This capture strengthened
the provincials and discouraged the French.  The siege
went on, and some of the marines and sailors were sent
ashore, to man the batteries and push the work.  Expresses were sent away to Boston for more men and more
powder; men were sent, and some powder, but the latter
was scarce. More ships arrived, and on the 12th of June,
an English fleet of eleven ships was collected before Louisburg.
The prospects of the French now seemed dark. The
commanders of the fleet and army consulted whether the
ships should not make an attack by sea, while the army
made an assault by land.  The French saw, from the
movements of the fleet, that some decisive blow was at
hand, but saw no chance of succor. On the morning of
the 15th June, 1745, the provincials met a messenger,
waving a white flag, coming out of the city. The batteries were immediately silenced, till his purpose should be
known. He proposed a cessation of the cannonade till
terms of capitulation could be agreed on. This was consented to, and during the day, the men and ships lay idle,
and the noise of the guns ceased. Terms were finally
agreed upon; and on the 17th of June, the city was surrendered by Duchambon to the New England troops.
This great success was gained with no great loss of men.:News of it was at once sent away to Boston, which was
hailed with delight. All the bells of the town were rung
at day-break, bonfires blazed, and a Thanksgiving was
held; and most men were ready to overlook all mistakes
in the great success; while the officers were astonished at
the strength of the fortress. Some said it was a piece of
good fortune, not good management, and that it was taken




A.D. 1746.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.   89
by the help of God. Hutchinson made this wise remark,
which is true to all time: " The best use to be made by
posterity, seems to be, not to depend upon special interpositions of Providence, because their ancestors have experienced them, but to avoid the like imminent dangers, and
to weigh the probability and improbability of succeeding,
in the ordinary course of events."  Great actors, in the
drama of human events, had given the. like counsel.
Wallenstein was in the habit of saying, " that God favors
the strongest squadrons;" and Cromwell said to his pious
corporal: "' Pray to God, but keep your powder dry."
Louisburg then contained about 5,000 inhabitants (exclusive of the troops), most of whom. were engaged in the
fisheries.'
It is well enough to know, that in the English accounts
of this siege, there is little mention of the fact, that the
expedition was planned in New England; that the troops
and provisions were sent from New England; and that
New England men did most of the work. All the glory
is given to the fleet, as was the whole of' the prize-money.
There was a dispute, too, as to whom the keys should be
delivered to; and the provincials, without uniforms, and
guiltless of discipline, were then despised by the professional soldiers and seamen of England.
But New England was elated, England astonished, and
France chagrined at the fall of Louisburg. This success
was so great, and so valuable to Great Britain, that she
could not resist the demands of the colonies for payment
for their great expense, particularly as the spoil of Louisburg was estimated at ~1,000,000; and a grant of money
was made them of ~235,000 sterling.2
The loss of Cape Breton filled the French with a desire
to reinstate themselves, and large plans were at once set
on foot for the purpose.  In June, 1746, a great feet,
M'Gregor's Progress of America.
2 Shirley's Letter to the Duke of Newcastle, London, 1746; Hutchinson,
vol. ii.; M. H. C., vol. i.; Dr. Chauncey, Letter to William Pepperell; Charle



90              NEW  ENG:LAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1746.
under the command of the Duke D'Anville, sailed from
Rochelle. It met with storms and disasters, and came
straggling in to Chebucto in September, when a council of
war decided that nothing of importance could be done,
and the remains of the gallant fleet that had kept the
whole New England coast in a ferment of fear, made its
way back again to France.
The most advanced post in the north-west at
110010K.  this time (1746), was Hoosick (now Williamstown), where Colohel Hawkes was stationed,
with a small force of thirty-three men, and with very
limited means of defense. Against this fort, the French
Governor, Vaudreuil, led a strong force of 900 French and
Indians, in the month of August. Hawkes defended his
post with courage and spirit for more than a day, when
finding his ammunition getting short, he capitulated, upon
condition that none of his men should be given up to the
Indians.  But Vaudreuil was threatened by the Indians,
and fearing mutiny and mischief, he gave up half of the
garrison to them, who were carried away captive. Hawkes
thought he could have held the fort if he had only had
plenty of powder: 33 men to 900!
It seems strange to us that the settlers should have
pushed out so far into the dangerous border, and that they
should have attempted to station such weak forts so far
from succor; danger, however, makes people fearless of
danger, and men came to value excitement more than
life; some do now.
voix; Smith's New York; Belknap's New Hampshire, vol. ii., 172; Rev.
Mr. Stillman's Artillery Election Sermon, June 4, 1770.
England reimbursed the colonies for expenses of capture of Louisburg,
1745, as follows:
Massachusetts,...              ~183,649 2 7
New Hampshire..                     16,335 13 4
Connecticut,.                      28,863 19 1
Rhode Island,...6,322 12 10
Captain Gibson, a volunteer,.          547 15 0
~235,719 2 10




A.D. 1754.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  91
A state of confusion and disaster continued for some
years along the borders of Massachusetts, New Hampshire,
and Maine; women were shot or captured who went to
milk their cows, and men were obliged to organize in
bands to go to the mills with corn for flour.' Governor
Shirley at once began to concert a plan of attaching
Ca.nada at all points, and effectually putting a stop to
French dominion in the north.  But there were many
conflicting opinions and views, and he brought nothing to
pass, not even the expedition to Crownpoint, which he had
much at heart. By the treaty of Aix la Chapelle (1748),
it was agreed to leave the claims of England and France
to Commissioners; they met at Paris in 1752, but could
come to no agreement.
The French were systematic and assiduous in
pushing colonies and forts westward; they made  YEARS WA
stations along the great chain of lakes, and on
the Ohio River, even to the rich prairies of the Mississippi;
and the Colonies, from Maine to Virginia, saw themselves
endangered from incursions of a rival nation, and from
marauding Indians. The Assembly of Virginia, in 1754,
voted to raise a small force of 300 men for the protection
of their frontiers, and in April they set forward, led by a
young forest surveyor, 22 years old, who afterward came to
be well known as George Washington.
In the course of this year (1754), the Indian tribes from
Maine to Virginia were in arms, and war extended along
the whole line; indeed, all Europe was then in arms.
Dangers pressed upon them, and in the beginning of the year 1754, a letter came over oTHE l75
from  the Secretary of State in England, by   TEMPTE).
order of the King, to the Governor of New
York, directing him to call a Congress of certain colonies
named, for the purpose of agreeing upon a plan for withstanding the French, and for fixing the amount of men
and money each colony should furnish. Connecticut and
1 Doolittle's Narrative, Boston, 1750.




92             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1754.
Rhode Island were not invited, but sent delegates; Virginia and New Jersey, who were invited, sent none.
The Commissioners were, from
New York. —James Delancey, Joseph Murray, William
Johnson, John Chambers, William Smith.
Massachusetts.- Samuel Welles, John Chandler, Thomas
Hutchinson, Oliver Partridge, John Worthington.
New Hanpshire.-Theodore Atkinson, Richard Wibird,
Mesheck Weare, Henry Sherburne.
Connecticut.-William  Pitkin, Roger Wolcott, Elisha
Williams.
Rhode Island. —Stephen Hopkins, Martin Howard.
Pennsylvania. —John Penn, Benjamin Franklin, Richard Peters, Isaac Norris.
Maryland.-Benjamin Tasker, Benjamin Barnes.'
Two things were attempted at this Congress: 1st. To
agree upon a plan of Union of all the Colonies, so as to
secure efficient action against a common enemy. 2d. To
conciliate the " Six Nations," and engage their co-operation against the French.
The plan for Union was prepared by Hutchinson, of
Massachusetts, Atkinson, of New Hampshire, Hopkins,
of Rhode Island, Pitkin, of Connecticut, Smith, of New
York, Franklin, of Pennsylvania, and Tasker, of Maryland; but it was supposed to be the production mainly,
of Benjamin Franklin, and it was adopted on the 4th day
of July, twenty-two years before the Declaration of American Independence.
It provided, for a President to be appointed by the
Crown. Delegates to be chosen once in three years. The
Assembly was to make necessary laws and regulations.
But they were subject to the negative of the President
and the Crown.
This plan proved to be acceptable neither to the King
nor the Colonies; their interests were not the same, and
when it was attempted to harmonize them, it was found' Lossing's Field-Book.




A.D. 1734.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  93
impracticable.  Then this fact began to take shape in
some brains, that separation of two hostile interests, is
wiser than a forced Union. As the first plan of a Union
of the Colonies, it is interesting and valuable, although it
led then to no practical result.
At this Congress, the principal Chiefs and
Warriors of the powerful " Six Nations," were TIIE BIG TALK
WITH THE SIX
convened, and a " grand talk" was held. These   NATIONS.
tribes consisted of the Oneidas, Onondagas, Senecas, Cayugas, Mohawks, and Tuscaroras. They occupied
the lands west of Albany, and south into Pennsylvania,
and were powerful for good or for harm.
One of the principal figures at this meeting was WILLIAM JOHNSON, a man in his prime (then forty years old).
He was Irish born, and had come to New York, in 1734,
to take charge of a large tract of land, along the Mohawk
river, purchased by his uncle, Sir Peter Warren, who married a lady of New York. Young Johnson, on reaching
New York, at once went among the Indians; he adopted
their life, learned their language, married their Squaws,
and became their patron, their counselor, and their merchant.  His life was a strange one. He first built a, fine
stone mansion on the banks of the Mohawk, near Amsterdam, which is still standing;1 this he fortified and called
Fort Johnson. In this house he lived for twenty years, in
a patriarchal style, for his tastes were free and his gratification ample. It was confidently said, that more than one
hundred children might call him  father.  The young
Squaws, and the wives of the Chiefs were proud of his
favors, and he willingly availed himself of their generous
hospitality, which provided distinguished guests with a
young and beautiful companion during their sojourn. Besides these, he had at first a young German woman, whom
he bought for five pounds, who lived with him at his Castle, and by whom his son, Sir John Johnson, and two
daughters, were born. On her death-bed, he married her,' See Lossing's Field-Book, vol. i., p. 232.




94            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1760.
that these children might be made legitimate6  These two
daughters were educated in the whispering forests, and
by the banks of murmuring streams. Their hair was tied
behind with a ribbon, and waved in the wind, and their
dress, guiltless of fashion, was a green silk petticoat, with
jackets of finest chintz. Thus these girls lived until they
were sixteen years old, having never seen a lady, except
their mother, and her friend, who had charge of them.
They were afterward married to Sir Guy Johnson, and
Daniel Claus, and made excellent wives, and civilized women, although they could not write their names.
Johnson afterward married a fine Indian woman, whose
descendants are now some of the first people of Canada.
He built a large mansion about 1760, near Johnstown, to
which he removed. His establishment was like that of a
Baronet of the middle ages; his Castle was the center to
which gathered the Indian traders, and to which came the
Chiefs with their followers. Johnson was proud of his position, and took great pains, by gifts and by flattery, to
propitiate the Chiefs. They could not resist the temptations of fine clothes and fine words; and Johnson knew it.
Hendrick, Chief of the Mohawks, was so captivated with
a gold-laced dress of Johnson's, that he determined to wear
it. So he told Johnson that last night he had a dream.
" WVVhat was it?" asked Johnson.
" That a great man made me a present of a suit of goldlaced clothes."
Johnson listened with gravity, and gave him the clothes.
Hendrick wore them away, and was the admiration of his
Indians.
Not long afterward Johnson said to him, " Iendrick, I
have had a dream."
"Ugh; may I know it?" asked Hendrick.
"I dreamed that a certain tract of land (containing
several thousand acres) was mine."
The Indian listened with gravity, as was their custom,
and then replied:




A.D. 1774.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  95
" The land is yours, Sir William; you dream too hard
for me; I will dream no more."
Johnson was a shrewd man, with a fine person, and a
certain natural eloquence, which took with the Indians;
he came to have an immense influence with them, especially after he was appointed King's agent (about 1755),
and began to distribute the presents sent from England.
He was a man of good luckl; in 1755 he enjoyed the
glory of Dieskau's defeat, was Knighted for it in England, and received a present of ~5,000.
In 1759, he commanded the provincial troops, against
Niagara, which they took.
His sympathies were always with the King's -party, but
he died before the Revolution in 1774, leaving his estates
to his son, and presents for the Indians.
The Indians were gathered at Albany in great numbers;
they stood in the open air, and their picturesque figures
were arrayed in whatever barbaric finery they possessed.
On the right of Lieutenant Governor De Lancey were
Messrs. Murray and Johnson, of the New York Council;
next to them, Messrs. Wells, Hutchinson, Chandler, Partridge, and Worthington, of the Massachusetts Commission; and the Commissioners for Rhode Island and New
Hampshire. On his left were seated, Messrs. Chambers
and Smith, of the New York Council; Lieutenant Governor Pitkin, Major Wolcott, and Colonel Williams, Commnissioners fiom Connecticut; and the Commissioners from
Pennsylvania and Maryland.l Governor De Lancey stood
before them, and in the midst of the listening multitudes
made them a speech, intended to " brighten the chain"
of friendship. To this they replied in their usual brief
high-flown way. Then the usual presents were madewell understood to be the price paid for peace-and so received; then the usual promises were made, the " firewater"
was drank, and they went their way to the dusky forests,
to vanish with the trees before the strides of civilization.
A Review of the Military Operations in North America. London, 1758.




96            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1755.
In the spring of 1755, four expeditions were
BRAD)oox'S set on foot, for the destruction of the French,
DEFEAT.
BATTLE OP and the quelling of the Indians.
MELAG.   General Braddock was sent from England,
with orders to take command of the forces, and
to attack and capture Fort Du Quesne (now Pittsburg),
built in 1753. On the 20th of April, he set out from Alexandria, in Virginia, full of courage and blind with confidence. He had been taught to fight according to rule,
and he ridiculed the suggestions of the wood-fighters and
Provincials, as much as they, at Louisburg, had laughed
at the suggestions of officers who knew how to conduct a
siege.
He had with him some 1,460 troops, well officered,
among whom were the stripling Washington, and a remarkable Irish wagoner, Daniel Morgan, who afterward
came to be tolerably well known as the Leader of the
Revolutionary Riflemen. He then drove his own team,
to carry provisions for this army. Braddock marched, in
the pride of courage and confidence; drums sounded, and
banners waved, so that the Marquis Du Quesne knew very
well that an enemy was at hand. On the 9th of July, he
crossed the MIonongahela, eight miles from Pittsburg, his
troops in full dress. Where was Du Quesne?  Why did
he not dispute the ford? It seemed an easy victory was
at hand.
About two o'clock, his advanced parties were fired into
by a few Indians, who retired quickly. As the troops
came forward on to a rising ground, a wild Indian yell
broke upon their ears, and a deadly and concealed volley
swept them down. The troops were in confusion, for no
enemy was to be seen, and they fired at random among the
woods and brush. Captain Waggoner, with a party of
eighty Virginia flankers, had sheltered themselves behind
a fallen tree, and were firing away to dislodge the concealed Indians. Seeing the smoke and hearing the shots,
their own English artillery was turned upon them, and




A.D. 1755.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  97
more than half their number was destroyed. Braddock
had four horses shot under him, and finally received his
wound. Not a bullet touched the body of the young
Washington, though his clothes were cut to pieces. Not
an enemy was to be seen, and the destruction of the brave
troops was frightful.  Four hundred and fifty-six were
slain outright, and four hundred and twenty-one wounded.
Braddock was shot. Sir Peter Halket was shot dead, and
his.son fell dead upon his body. Captain Treby was shot,
and was carried off on the shoulders of Farrel. Captain
Conyngham was shot, but the love of his men was stronger
than their fears, and they saved him. By five o'clock, the
battle was a defeat, and the retreat a rout. The ammunition-wagons were abandoned by their drivers, and vast
stores were destroyed by order of Braddock; and Washington was sent off, to hasten up Dunbar's reserve, which
lay in camp at Rockport.
Thus the high hopes of Braddock and the country went
down in blood and destruction.  On the night of Sunday,
13th July, General Braddock died, in grief and disappointment, like the eagle of Waller,
" Which, on a shaft that made him die,
Espy'd a feather of his own,
Wherewith he wont to soar so high."
Braddock was a rash, conceited, and overbearing man;
and it has been asserted and claimed, that he was shot by
one of his own men, to save them from destruction. Poor
Braddock! with all his errors, his melancholy end disarms
censure. His body lies buried near the place where he
died, far away from friends, country, and home. Let him
rest in peace.
His shattered troops saved themselves as they could,
and rallied around Colonel Dunbar's reserve; and then
all marched back again, leaving the French Fort in
safety.
The battle was mostly fought by the Indians, with the
VOL. II.                 5




98             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1155.
aid of a few French. They did not pursue the retreating
English, but with a few prisoners, and glutted with plunder, they returned intoxicated to the Fort. That night
the banks of the Alleghany witnessed a fearful sight:
twelve English prisoners were marched out, stark naked,
among the frantic savages; they were cut, stabbed,
scalped, burned with powder and coals of fire, and died,
shrieking in agony, after hours of misery.1 Let us pass
onward.
The second expedition (June) was against
NovA SCOTIA.  Nova Scotia, and was led by Colonel Moncton,
a British officer, and Colonel Winslow, who
commanded the Provincials.  They were successful in
taking the forts at Massaquash, Beau-Sejour, Bay Verte,
and St. John, and in preserving Nova Scotia against the
designs of the French.
The expedition of Governor Shirley, intended
OSWEGO.  to capture fort Niagara, proceeded to Oswego;
various delays and accidents kept him there till
September, when a council of war decided that it was too
late to go on. So Niagara was not taken. It is distinctly
charged that Governor De Lancey and Colonel Johnson,
were jealous of Shirley, and intrigued to bring him into
failure and disgrace.2
Colonel William Johnson, already mentioned,
BATTLE   was put in command of the expedition against
OF LAKE
EORGE.   Crownpoint, on Lake Champlain, through the
influence of Governor Shirley of Massachusetts.
On the 10th of August he set out from Albany, having
under him some 4,000 men-officered by General Lyman
and Colonel Wbiting from Connecticut; Captains Blanchard, Folsom, M'Ginnis, and Rogers, fromn New Hampshire; Colonels Williams, Titcomb, Pomeroy, and other
active and brave men, besides Indiansof the Five Nations.
Timothy Ruggles and Israel Putnam were in this fight.
1 Ormes and Morris's Journals, in Winthrop Sargent's History. Phila.,
1855.' See Livingston's Account in M. H. C(., vol. vi.




A.D. 1755.] FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND. 99
Baron Dieskau had come to Canada with French troops,
to protect it against the attack of the English and Colonies. With eighteen hundred men he came from Montreal
to Crownpoint, and finding it dull work to wait there for
any enemy, he advanced down the Lake to seek for one.
He landed at South Bay (Westfield), and determined to
march, attack and take Fort Edward, and from  thence
proceed to Albany, take it, and then to capture Oswego.
Before he could do these things, he ran against Colonel
Johnson on the shores of Lake George, who was strongly
placed behind a breast-work of trees, from which his cannon raked the regular French troops. Dieskau's troops
halted and fired when they should have carried the breastwork by assault, and his Indians and Provincials fell off,
fighting irregularly; his columns were cut up, he himself
was wounded and taken prisoner. Colonels Titcomb and
Williams, and Captain M'Ginnis, were killed  of the
Americans. Johnson was wounded; and Wraxall, one
of his subordinates and flatterers, wrote that he stood so
near him, that he thought he saw the ball enter.  He
retired to his tent, leaving General Lyman to fight the
battle, which he did for five hours.  Lyman's name was
not mentioned by Johnson in his report of the action.'
General Lyman urged a vigorous pursuit; but Colonel
Johnson was too cautious.  He seemed to think " not a
defeat" almost as good as a victory. He did not pursue
his success, and so command more, but spent the rest of
the season in building a fort —for Montcalm to take-at
the south end of Lake George, which was called Fort
William Henry. For all this he was given ~5,000 and a
title by the English Government. Thus ended the campaigns of 1755.
For the expedition against Nova Scotia, Governor Shirley appointed Colonel John Winslow   ACoADIAS 
of Marshfield, to command the Massachusetts
Holmes's Annals. Mass. H. C. vol. vii, and C. Doolittle's Narrative. Belknap's N. Hampshire, vol. ii. Williams's Vermont, vol. i. Hutchinson, vol. ii.




100           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1755.
troops.  His personal influence was great, and, in the
course of two months, two thousand men volunteered to
serve under his command, for a year if required. They
sailed from Boston on the 20th May; and on the 4th of
June they were joined by a few British Regulars, and
together marched against Fort Beau-Sejour, which surrendered, as did the other forts.  The French soldiers
were allowed to march out, with the honors of war, and
it was agreed that the French inhabitants should be left
as they were when the troops arrived, and not be punished
for what they had since done.
These people were simple-hearted farmers, with the
frugal, painstaking, unambitious habits of a French
peasantry. Their life was spent in the labors of Agriculture, content with that simple animal existence which
they could enjoy in that hard climate. They did not incline to gather in towns, and as they cared not for ideas,
they would have remained as they were for centuries;
they seem to have had no inclination for Arts, for Literature, or for the excitements of an enterprising, commercial, or political life.  With enough to eat and drink,
they were disposed to be content, and with no vocation
for Politics, were blindly loyal to France, and to the
Catholic Church, and were easily influenced by Officers
and Priests.  After the treaty of Utrecht, when the
province was ceded to Great Britain, they refused to take
the Oath of Allegiance, except upon condition that they
should not be called upon to bear arms against France.
It was common enough then for Governments to barter
away their subjects like sheep, but we can not be surprised that the people did not so easily forget their old
nationality or their sympathies. The French inhabitants
became and were called " Neutrals;" yet it was charged,
and it was probably true, that they did (some of them)
nevertheless, furnish intelligence and supplies to the
French and Indians against the English; for nigh 300
were found in arms at the taking of Fort Beau-Sejour.




A.D. 1755.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND. 101
Again, they declined to take the Oath of Allegiance to
England, except with the same qualification as before.
When the forts were taken, the question came up, as
to what should, be done with the inhabitants?  Counting
all, the province contained, according to the Abbe Raynal, some 20,000 persons, owning 60,000 cattle, and over
100,000 hogs and sheep.
If driven out, they would clearly move into Canada, and
act against the English. Lawrence, the English Lieutenant-Governor of Nova-Scotia, with Admirals Boscawen
and Mostyn, decided that they should be removed and dispersed among the English colonies, and that the New
England troops should do this disagreeable work. To a
soldier, the first duty is " To Obey;" yet it is not the last
nor the only one; and no man lives now, who would not
be moved with admiration for Colonel Winslow, had he
declined to carry out a project so repulsive to generosity
and justice. The plan was kept secret from the inhabitants, who were allured into gathering their crops: then,
at different points, they were called together to hear the
king's orders.
At Grand Pro, some four hundred of them were collected in the church, where Colonel Winslow addressed.
them, apologizing for his part of the matter, but urging
the king's orders, " that their lands, tenements, live-stock,
etc.," were forfeited to the crown; and that only their
money and household effects were to be allowed them.
Nineteen hundred and twenty-three souls were collected
at Grand Pre (who owned 5,000 horned cattle, 500 horses,
and nigh 13,000 sheep). They were -to be carried away
from their quiet homes, earned by their own toil; they
were to be robbed of their hard-earned property, and to go
naked, as it were, to strange places. Then went up the
voice of wailing from multitudes of women and children,
and angry grief poisoned the hearts and bleared the eyes
of bearded men. Some young men tried to escape, but the
land was laid waste; some were shot, and most returned




102           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1756.
of their own will to their captivity.  According to the
orders, some seven thousand were sent into the colonies
(a thousand to Massachusetts), where many of them were
and continued to be paupers; for their spirit was broken,
and they were strangers, speaking a strange tongue. They
were employed in labor, and bound out to service by the
Select-men and Justices of the Peace.
This was one among the many tyrannies which men,
holding the sword, and calling themselves "Governors of
Mankind," have been guilty of in the past. Their deeds
are, perhaps, as malignant now as ever they were; but,
with the increase of courage and intelligence in the individual, they are not now so many.
The campaign ended in disgust; for the New England
troops were not only required to do this work, but many
were pressed into the English army, against the positive
terms of their enlistment.'
At the close of the year 1755, the English held Fort
Edward, at Lake George, with some six hundred men; and
Oswego was well fortified, and garrisoned, and provisioned.
There were also some small vessels on the Lake.
The French held strong positions at Crown Point, Ticonderoga, Frontenac, and Niagara.
At the opening of. the year 1756, Governor Shirley proposed to the Massachusetts Court, to raise money and
troops for another expedition against Canada. But they
were tired of spending money and blood, and saw no
chance of inducing England to pay any share of the expense. Shirley was indefatigable, and promised much,
and succeeded in persuading them to enlist three thousand troops, to be commanded by Colonel John Winslow.
Before he could get his plans into motion, Lord Loudoun
arrived from England [July, 1756], to command
LOSS OF  the troops intended to act against Canada, and
Governor Shirley was superseded, and required
1 Minot's History of Massachusetts. Barry's History.




A.D. 1757.] FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  103
to go to England. Before he sailed, news came of the loss
of Oswego.
Montcalm, with 1,300 Regulars, 1,700 Canadians, and
some Indians, had marched rapidly against it [Aug. 14],
and after a short attack, compelled the surrender of 1,400
soldiers, 140 pieces of cannon, sloops, stores, etc. Colonel
Mercer, the commanding officer, was killed by a cannon-ball.
This loss was a great mortification to the provincial
troops, for, at this time, Loudoun and 2,600 men lay at Albany, doing nothing, and Geen. Winslow was at Fort William Henry, with 7,000 provincial troops, doing nothing,
waiting for orders, and for the French.
Montcalm acted with vigor, and achieved success.
Lord Loudoun attempted nothing; and in the autumn
the provincial troops disbanded, and the colonies had to pay
all the expense, as before. The command was dividedthe responsibility was divided-and all went wrong: a
head was needed.
The year 1757 was disastrous to the English
and the Colonies. Lord Loudoun, with six thou- MASSACRE AT
FORT WILLIAM
sand troops (the whole force of Regulars), set   HENRY.
off on the 20th of June, with ninety sail, to meet
the English fleet at Halifax; which arrived on the 9th of
July, bringing Pownal, the new Governor of Massachusetts. There they deliberated, and consulted, and did
nothing, and Loudoun sailed back again.
In the mean time, Montcalm was busy; he seduced
the Six Nations from their doubtful friendship with the
English, which Colonel Johnson vainly tried to prevent.
Montcalm collected a large body of Indians, and suddenly
came upon Fort William Henry, on the 4th of August;
a messenger was sent down post haste, to Massachusetts
for aid, and the Governor appointed Sir William Pepperell
to a new post, Lieutenant-General of the Militia. But
he could not save William Henry.
Colonel Monroe, with two thousand five hundred men,
held the fort, and refused Montcalm's summons to surren



104           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1757.
der. Webb lay at Fort Edward, with four thousand men,
but feared to send aid to Monroe, lest he should himself
be attacked; so he replied to Monroe's call for aid. and
advised him, by letter, to surrender. This letter fell into
the hands of the French.
Montcalm had a good siege-train, and made a determined attack upon the fort, which Colonel Monroe defended bravely, till his works were torn to pieces, and his
ammunition began to fail. Then Montcalm sent in Webb's
letter, advising surrender, with a proposition that he should
yield. Finding the case hopeless, Monroe consented, and
terms were signed, August 9th, by which the Provincials
wTere to march out with arms (no cartridges), and were not
to serve against the French for eighteen months.
" The morning after the capitulation was signed," says
C tptain Carver, of the Connecticut troops, "as soon as
&day broke, the whole garrison, now consisting of about two
thousand men, besides women and children, were drawn
up within the lines, and on the point of marching offt
when great numbers of the Indians gathered about and
began to plunder. We were at first in hopes that this
was their only view, and suffered them to proceed without
opposition.  Indeed, it was not in our power to make
any, had we been so inclined; for though we were permitted to carry off our arms, yet we were not allowed a
single round of ammunition. In these hopes, however, we
were disappointed; for frequently some of them began to
attack the sick and wounded, when such as were not able
to crawl into the ranks, notwithstanding they endeavored
to avert the fury of their enemies by their shrieks or groans,
were soon dispatched."'l
The little army then began their march toward Fort Edward according to the terms of capitulation, but they looked
in vain for the escort of French troops to protect them.
Dense masses of dusky savages hung about, exasperated
and disappointed, for they had been promised plunder and
J Carver's Travels. Williams's Vermont.




A.D. 1757.]  FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND. 105
revenge by the French. The prize seemed slipping from
them; they grew bold, and the blood and cries of the few
wounded, served only to madden them; they began to
plunder on the skirts of the army, and then all restraint,
all fear, were abandoned; the whole body of Indians threw
themselves, tomahawk in hand, shouting the war-whoop,
upon the defenseless men. Colonel Monroe, and some
others, were able to get back to the French lines, where
they vainly tried to have a guard sent, to keep off the
savages.
Through the whole day, the carnage and plunder went
on, and the Indians rioted in destruction. The troops had
no ammunition, they had no leaders-every man was for
himself; they broke up into small bodies, trying to escape;
here and there individuals fled and concealed themselves
in the bushes; many of whom perished with hunger and
fatigue, before reaching a place of succor. Numbers of
the whites were carried away captives, of whom few ever
came back. It is computed that one thousand five hundred persons were this day either murdered, carried off, or
lost in the forests. One by one the survivors dropped in
upon the outlying plantations with their story of horror, and the hearts of men were palsied. What could be
done? for whose turn might not come next? Major
Putnam, with his Rangers, found the fort burning, the
next day, and dead bodies lying about partly consumed by
the fire.
Whatever excuse may be made for Montcalmn, that he
could not restrain the savages, it seems certain that he
did not try with determination and force, and so long as
that stands against him, he and his officers must be
charged with cruelty and dishonor.
He did not follow up his success by an attack upon Fort
Edward, but returned to Canada.
The result of three campaigns was disgraceful,
and furnished the French with themes for tri-  PLANS FOR
1758.
umph and ridicule.  But in the year 1757,
5*




106           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1759.
William  Pitt was made Secretary of State in England.
Whatever faults and errors Pitt was guilty of, Inaction
was not one of them, and he infused new vigor and spirit
into the struggle against the French. In his Circular to
the Colonies, he promised aid, and called upon them to
raise regiments, and to officer them  themselves; Lord
Loudoun left, and General Abercrombie succeeded to the
command.
The plan was briefly this: 12,000 men were to attack
Louisburg; 16,000 to take forts Ticonderoga and Crown
Point, on Lake George; and 8,000 were to march against
Fort Du Quesne (Pittsburg).
Amherst and Wolfe took Louisburg (26th July), and
with it 5,637 Prisoners. Abercrombie, Lord Howe, and
Major Putnam (afterward General Putnam) stormed Ticonderoga with 15,000 Regulars and Provincials, but were
beaten off by M1ontcalm with great slaughter, and Lord
Howe was killed (July 6, 1758).'Abercrombie then sent Bradstreet, with 3,000 Provincials, against Fort Frontenac (at the outlet of Lake Ontario on the St. Lawrence). He captured the fort, with
large stores of provisions and ammunition (27th August).
Through these expeditions, the New Hampshire Rangers
were indefatigable, led on by Colonel Rogers and Captain
John Starke, whom we shall meet again.
The capture of Fort Frontenac was a severe blow to the
French and Indians; and it was followed up by an attack
on Fort Du Quesne. In July, General Forbes, with Colonel Washington, marched across the Pennsylvania Wilderness against it. His advanced guard was met by the
French, and cut to pieces before reaching the fort; but
Forbes was not dismayed: he advanced steadily and with
caution. The French dared not wait for him, and they
dismantled the fort and retreated. Forbes took possession, and changed the name to Pittsburg.
Three movements against the French were
QUEBEO.  projected for the year 1759.




A.D. 1759.] FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND.  107
General Wolfe was to proceed up the St. Lawrence,
and attack Quebec.
General Amherst was to capture Ticonderoga and
Crown Point; and
General Prideaux, with Colonel Johnson, was to march
against Fort Niagara.
Quebec was strong by nature, was strongly fortified, and
was defended by that most successful French officer, General Montcalm, at the head of 10,000 troops.
The expedition against it was led by General Wolfe, a
young man of great courage, activity, and talent, assisted
by Generals Townshend, Monckton, and Murray; Isaac
Barre, a generous, bold, and ambitious Irishman, was his
adjutant-general. Toward the latter part of June, his
troops landed from the English fleet, on the Isle of Orleans, below Quebec. From that time till September,
Wolfe met with all kinds of difficulties; in the face of a
strong fortress, defended by a strong force, with an able
leader, the case seemed hopeless, but Wolfe did not give it
up. In a war council with his officers, he determined to
attempt a daring thing-to land on the north shore, above
the town, and. bring the French to a battle.
An hour after midnight, on the 12th of September,
with much difficulty and address Wolfe effected a landing
near Sillery. Every man, inspired with resolution and
activity, followed the brave Wolfe, scrambling up the
rocky banks to the heights of Abraham. Wolfe formed
his troops (5,000) at once in order of battle.
Montcalm was completely surprised, for the heights commanded the town, and he was forced to hazard a battle.
He drew out his troops, and he himself led the left wing
against Wolfe, who commanded the English right. The
French advanced and charged with spirit, pouring in an
irregular fire. The English reserved their fire till the
French were within forty yards of their line, and then
made a terrible discharge. This was continued, and the
French could not withstand the strength and vigor of the




108            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D.'159.
attack.  They were driven back in all quarters; 500 were
slain; and over 1,000 prisoners were taken, and the English victory was complete.  Both generals had determined to conquer or die, and the result was death: Wolfe
and Montcalm both fell at the head of their troops, on
the heights of Abrahaml.
The French were dispirited, and on the 18th of September Quebec surrendered to the English.
Great rejoicings were held throughout New England
at the news of the fall of Quebec. At Newbury was a
grand Barbecue, and the whole town went out to commemorate the event, in eating an ox and in singing songs
-one of which ended each stanza with " the year fiftynine"-in this way:
" De la Ca  had a squadron so nimble and light,
On meeting Bosca-wen, like a Frenchman, took flight;
But, running too fast on some mighty design,
He lost both his legs in the year fifty-nine."
While Wolfe was acting against Quebec, General Amherst had been making his advances against Ticonderoga..
At first the French determined to hold out, but on the
night of the 27th July they dismantled the fortifications,
and retreated to Crown Point, which they also soon
abandoned. To that point Amherst advanced. Thence
he sent out Major Rogers, of New Hampshire, at the head
of 200 of his Rangers, who attacked and destroyed the
Indian town of St. Frangois, killing 200 of the Indians on
the spot.
Prideaux and Johnson marched westward to Niagara,
and laid siege to the fort in July.  Prideaux was shortly
killed by the bursting of a gun, when Colonel Johnson
took the command. A large body of French and Indians,
sent from Detroit, Presq'ilc, and other points, Johnson
intercepted, and a battle was fought in sight of the fort,
in which the English were completely successful; the fort
then surrendered on the 24th of July, the day on which
the battle was fought.




A.D. 1763.] FRENCH AND INDIANS IN NEW ENGLAND. 109
The year 1760 opened with dark prospects for the Marquis de Vaudreuil, who held command of Canada at
Montreal. The English and provincials made their advances in three divisions, and gradually drew near Montreal. The case was hopeless for Vaudreuil, and when he
saw the army drawn up against him, he sent out a flag
of truce and surrendered, on the 8th of September.
The whole of Canada was thus conquered for Great
Britain, which for more than seventy years had been
endeavoring to get possession of it. Its possession was
confirmed by the Treaty of Peace at Paris in 1763. One
great danger was removed from the colonies, growing out
of the presence on their borders of an active and unfriendly nation; but the wars from first to last had cost
the lives of nigh 30,000 men, and millions of money.
During these campaigns, Massachusetts kept in the
field nigh 7,000 men, and Connecticut 5,000; while New
HIampshire and Rhode Island did their share of the destroying work. The cost of these, without counting the
loss of life, was enormous, and entailed overwhelming
debt and disturbance upon the colonies. England made
some grants toward paying their expenses, which for the
war of 1760 was ~350,000; of this England reimbursed
~200,000 only. But for all this, the colonies derived
some benefit. Long peace and prosperity weaken nations,
and then they yield up liberty, and right, and religion,
rather than their ease and money-getting. The presence
of danger, and the habits of the field, kept the people
alive, and accustomed them to arms. It also called men
into action, and gave a military education, not only to the
people themselves, but to their officers; such as Winthrop, Whiting, Lyman, Wooster, and Putnam, from
Connecticut; Church, March, Pepperell, and Winslow,
from Massachusetts; Williams, Starke, Lovewell, Blanchard, Hart, and Goffe, from New Hampshire, and many
others. The people were used to danger and arms, and
when the hour of trial came they were ready to meet it.




CHAPTER VI.
VERMIONT AND THE GREEN MOUNTAIN BOYS.
FIRST SETTLEMENT, 1724-" NEW HAMPSHIRE GRANTS"-BENNINGTON-SETTLERS POUR INNEW YORK CLAIMS-COLDEN'S AND WENTWORTH'S PROCLAMATIONS-THE KING S DECISION -TEIE CONTEST BEGINS -THIE SETTLERS RESIST NEW YORK —ETHAN ALLEN
CHOSEN LEADER-THE GODS OF TIlE IILLS-" TIIE BEECH SEAL1-THE LAWYERS AND
THE LAWLESS-NEW PROCLAMATIONS-GOVERNOR TRYON-LAWS AND LYNCHINGSIMMEDIATE DEATI —THE' REVOLUTION" BEGUN —TIIE CONTROVERSY SETTLED-TVERMONT A STATE, 1777 - ETHAN ALLEN —HIS RELIGIOUS WRITINGS - BETH WARNERBORDER MEN-THE PEPPERAGE-TREE AND THE LIGHTNING.
THE wars with the  French in Canada, had made the
sheltered valleys and wooded heights of the picturesque
country west of the Connecticut river, a thoroughfare,
and thus had brought them  to the knowledge of New England pioneers.
In 1696, Governor Fletcher, of New York, made an extravagant grant of lands, on the east side of the Hudson
river, extending seventy miles above Saratoga, which grant
was revoked in 1699. Massachusetts, in 1716; made some
grants, in what is now Vermont; and in 1724, built Fort
Dummer, on the Connecticut river.  This was the first
settlement made in the State.1
In 1741, the boundary line was settled between Massachusetts and New Hampshire, and the line of New Hamipshire was to continue due west till it met his Majesty's
other govermnents.   Governor Benning Wentworth  assumed, therefore, that it extended as far west as that of
Massachusetts: that is, to within twenty miles of the
Hudson River.  In 1749, he made a grant of a
THE NEW    township, along the western line, just above the
HAMPSHIIIRE
GRANTS.   Massachusetts  line, which, in  his honor, was
Williams's Vermont, voL ii.




A.D. 1764.] VERMONT —THE GREEN MOUNTAIN BOYS.  111
named Bennington. It is called so now, and is a beautiful
town.
From that time, Wentworth made grants to his friends,
and to those who had money, to pay the necessary costs
and fees. But it was after the peace of 1760-Canada
being conquered by the English and the Colonists —that
it became safe for settlers to establish themselves, on what
had so long been a battle-field for Frenich, English, and
Indians. Then a rush for lands began; and in the course
of some two or three years, nigh two hundred grants had
been made to eager speculators and adventurers; and
the grants extended from the Connecticut river, westward,
to within twenty miles of the Hudson, and up to Lake
Champlain.  Settlers poured in from New Hampshire,
Massachusetts, and Connecticut, among whom were the
boldest and most adventurous spirits in the border country.
The authorities of New York, perceiving this movement, and desiring to profit by it, referred back to the
years 1664 and 1674, when Charles II. had granted all
the lands, west of Connecticut river, and extending to
Delaware Bay, to the Duke of York. As this grant had
never been respected by Connecticut or Massachusetts, it
had been considered a dead letter. But in 1763, Governor
Colden, of New York, determined to check the proceedings of these New England pioneers, and issued his proclamation, asserting the validity of the claims of New York,
and commanding the sheriff to make a return of all persons taking possession of the lands claimed by New York.
Governor Wentworth met this by his proclamation, declaring the grant to the Duke of York obsolete, and asserting the rights of New Hampshire. He exhorted the
settlers to cultivate their lands, and not be intimidated.
New York appealed to the King; and, in 1764, his lMajesty declared the western bank of the Connecticut river
to be the boundary line between New York and New
Hampshire. But this phrase, " to be," might mean then




112           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.       [A.D. 1774.
and thenceforth, and might not date backward. A question then arose, as to whether the purchases heretofore
made from New Hampshire were valid or not. New York
decided they were not, and directed the settlers to take
out new grants from New York. The fees for a township
were some two thousand six hundred dollars, and the settlers refused to pay them again. Actions of ejectment
were then begun in the Courts of Albany, against " the
Green Mountain Boys," who held possession of lands by
grants from New Hampshire. Then the rights of settlers
were brought to an issue, and the contest began.
The settlers would, no doubt, have submitted quietly
to a change of jurisdiction from New Hampshire to New
York, had not New York claimed the right to sell those
lands over again in the King's name, which had already
been sold in his name by New Hampshire. New York
proceeded to impose heavy fines and quit-rents, which the
people would not bear. They said, "c The New Hampshire
Grants," as the lands were then called, " had been made
to them, paid for by them, cultivated by them, and they
were determined to hold them;" and they did.
In 1767, upon full representations being made by the
Green Mountain settlers, the King ordered New York to
suspend her proceedings; but the order was not regarded,
and the exasperation afterward (1774) rose so high that
the Government of New York passed an order, that
settlers who should refuse to surrender, etc., should suffer
death. The enormity of the penalty simply induced determined men to set it at defiance.
When the Legislature, and Judges, and
NEW YORK Lawyers of New York, proceeded to re-sell and
ANDQYEo~NT grant these lands, and to issue writs of ejectment against these settlers unless they would
again purchase their own property, they determined to
resist; they combined themselves for the purpose, and
chose Ethan Allen for their leader.  They defied the
officers who came from New York to serve the writs, and




A.D. 1774.] VERMONT — THE GREEN MOUNTAIN BOYS.  113
finally sent Allen to New Hampshire for necessary proofs,
and to Connecticut to engage the services of Lawyer
Ingersoll; and with these he went to the courts at Albany. But the courts there were in the interest of the
New York speculators, and decided fully against him and
his " New Hampshire Grants."  As Allen lef the court,
one of the New Yorkers said lightly, " Might sometimes
prevails over right, friend Allen."
Allen replied"The Gods of the Valleys are not the Gods of the
Hills." And he waved his hand to. them, and stalked back
to his mountain home. The Bennington men then resolved
to stand by one another, for they had no doubt of their
rights, and they laughed the orders of the New York
Courts to scorn. Whenever an officer came to eject a
man, it was the signal for a rush, and the officer received
rough handling, unless he would depart; he was sent
smarting away, under the sharp persuasion found in "the
twigs of the wilderness," and warned not to come again.
This application of rods to the backs of the Sheriff's
officers was called, in border wit, "c The Beech Seal."
Dr. A. was tried by the rebellious people at Bennington, and was then hoisted in a chair to the top of a high
tree, where for two hours he was left hanging, face to
face with a stuffed and grinning catamount; which the
mob enjoyed greatly, if he did not. He was then let down,
and, with his face turned toward New York, was told to
" go and sin no more,"
" The Green Mountain Boys" formed " Committees of
Safety," and from time to -time met in convention. Their
most active men were Ethan Allen, Seth Warner, and
Remember Baker; who were sustained by nearly the whole
body of settlers in their " illegal" proceedings.
The contest went on, and became a sort of duel between
the Lawyers and the Lawless-between the Officials of
New York and the Settlers of Vermont (then a part of




114           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1)774.
New Hampshire). The Governor of New York put forth
a new proclamation, offering a hundred and fifty pounds
reward for the seizure of Allen, and fifty pounds for Warner and some others. Allen and his friends sent out their
Proclamation, offering five pounds for the Attorney-General of New York, which was as much as they thought
him worth. When they heard that Governor Tryon was
coming with British troops, to reduce them to subjection
to New York laws, they resolved that " It was their duty
to oppose Governor Tryon and his troops to the utmost
of their power."  But Tryon was a man of too much
sense and magnanimity to engage in such a scheme, and
he wrote them a letter (1772). The result was a conference, and a. stay for the time of both legal and illegal
proceedings.  But only for a time; they were soon revived with more malignity than before. The New York
claimants urged and forced on their " Law," and the
Settlers defended their " Rights," as superior to a thousand New York Laws. Lynchings, commotions, and
riots were the natural consequence; and, finally, the
New York Assembly was persuaded to pass a decree,
citing Allen and some others to appear before their Courts,
and ordering them to be tried; if they did not comle, sentence to be passed as if present.
The " Green Mountain Boys" replied, "'The printed
sentences of death will not kill us; and if the executioners approach Us, they will be as likely to fall victims
as we."
The Mountaineers issued proclamations of a bold and
defiant tone. April 26, 1774, they say-" We, therefore,
advertise such officers, and all persons whatsoever, that
we are resolved to inflict IMMEDIATE DEATH on whomsoever may attempt the same (to apprehend us); for, by
these presents, we give any such disposed persons to
understand, that although they have a license by the law
aforesaid to kill us, and an'indemnification' for such
murder from the same authority; yet they have no in



A.D. 1790.] VERMONT-THE GREEN MOUNTAIN BOYS.  115
demnification for so doing from  the Green Mountain
Boys."
These papers were signed by
ETHAN ALLEN,
SETH WARNER,
REMEMBER BAKER,
ROBERT COCKRAN,
PELEG SUNDERLAND,
JOHN SMITH,
SILVANUS BROWN.
They made a spirited remonstrance to Governor Tyron
against being annexed to New York (June 5, 1774), in
which they say, " We would acquaint your Excellency,
that since our misfortune of being annexed to the province of New York, Law has been rather used as a tool
(than a rule of Equity) to cheat us out of the Country
we have made valuable by labor, and expense of our fortunes. If we do not oppose the Sheriff and his posse, he
takes immediate possession of our houses and farms; and
if we do, we are immediately indicted rioters-there being
no end to indictments against us, so long as we act the
bold and manly part, and stand by our Liberty.'
The Mountaineers would not yield an inch, and the
rival parties continued to worry one another.  What the
end might have been, had there been no interruption of
hostilities, it is not easy now to say; but if the New
Yorkers had been sustained by English troops, the Vermonters might have been driven off, or they might have
given the signal for Revolution-which was sounded elsewhere. When the Revolutionary War broke out, this
quarrel for a time was forgotten, but the settlers kept
possession of their lands with a stern grip. Vermont assumed and exercised the powers of self-government, and
has continued to do so since that day.
The Controversy was finally settled in 1790, New York
agreeing to withdraw all claims to lands in Vermont, and
Slade's Vermont State Papers, Middlebury, 1823.




116           NEW  ENGLAND HISTORY.       [A.D. 1184.
Vermont agreeing to pay New York thirty thousand
dollars, on account of grants that had been made by New
York.
The people of the " New Hampshire Grants" declared
themselves a separate and Independent State, under the
title of "Vermont," January 15, 1777; and by act of
Congress, came into the Union (Feb. 18) 1791.
ETHAN ALLEN was born at Roxbury, Litchfield county,
Connecticut (about 1750), and being a man of reckless
daring, had come up, among other raw-boned, lathy fellows, to hunt bears, and to seek good lands, among the
New Hampshire grants. He was not likely to be second
in any exciting adventure.
He led in the capture of Ticonderoga [1775], and early
in the Revolution proposed an expedition against Canada.
With one hundred and ten men, he engaged' in an attack
upon Montreal [1775], was taken prisoner, and sent to
England, where he languished for a year, and was brutally
treated.  It was not till May, 1776, that he was exchanged, when he at once offered his services to Washington. He was placed by Vermont at the head of her militia, and continued to be an active and leading man there.
In 1781, the Tories and British tried to bribe him  to
come over, with " The Green Mountain Boys," and fight
their old enemy, New York; but he steadily resisted,
though he met craft with craft, and kept them in suspense.1
With the same reckless daring that characterized his
whole life, he feared no more to speak and write than to
fight; and he was the author of a "' Vindication of the
People of Vermont" (published in 1779), and of other
papers. But the most singular of his published works
was-" Reason the only Oracle of Man, or a Compendious
System of Natural Religion. Bennington, 1784."
With his usual boldness, he went right to his point;
and in the face of the whole New England Churches, he
I A Narrative of the Capture of Ethan Allen, written by himself. 1'79.




A.D. 1780.] VERMONT-THE GREEN MOUNTAIN BOYS.  117
held, that God was the Author of all things, and that we
owe loyalty to him, and to the principles of justice, morality, and goodness; but that these principles are inherent
in the Human Reason, and that a special Revelation was
unnecessary, and that all such, therefore, as well as all
miracles, were simply useless and incredible.
Such a work would be likely to be a crude performance,
and, coming from Ethan Allen, almost preposterous; but
it has, of course, been abused beyond its deserts.
SETH WARNER was another Connecticut boy-born at
Woodbury, in 1744.  He became a famous hunter and
woodman, and was settled at Bennington, in 1773. He
was with Allen at the capture of Ticonderoga [1775], with
Montgomery at the attack on Montreal, and at Quebec
[1776], and in 1777 he was the right-hand man of General Stark, at the defeat of Baum, at the battle of Bennington.
He died in 1785, at the early age of forty-one, leaving
a family, who were supported by valuable lands granted
them from the young State.
Allen, and Warner, and Baker, were stalwart borderers, with the daring and activity of men who, having left
the security of houses and towns, depend upon the strength
of their good right hands. To them, nature was a mother,
and the storm and sunshine were companions. They were
renowned hunters; and depending upon their rifles, could
not be frightened with fears of want, which beset the
crowded populations of cities.  Their virtues and vices
were such as a free border life is apt to call into activity,
and they are not therefore to be judged by the men of the
cloister or the closet-by those who receive the sunlight,
diluted through the windows of New Haven or Oxford.
They were brave, generous, active, and were moved by a
rough sense of Justice. They cared no more for the technical, lawyer-like claims which New York made to their
lands, than for those of bears and Indians.
They were not only bold, but reckless in their resistance




118           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1780o
to both, and their manners were quite unfit for ball-rooms
of Duchesses.  Their clothes were skins, like Robinson
Crusoe's, and their language was of the strongest kind.
They drank rum, as nearly all people at that day did, and
they suffered for it; still it does not appear that they became drunken beasts and " border-ruffians;" but with all,
they retained their uprightness, and were manly to the
end; and it should be remembered by those who are
shocked at their rude, our-of-door manners, that the feebleness of over-refinement, which now prevails, is more contemptible than the roughness and even riot of that day
were offensive.
The following incident will illustrate their character and
the times:
Woodmen well know how gnarled, and cross-grained,
and tough the wood of the pepperage-tree is, and that
it may be hewn in pieces, but can not be split. One of
the largest of these "pipridges" stood a short distance
in front of Allen's cabin. One afternoon, Ethan stood in
his door-way, watching the dark thunder-cloud as it rolled
out, and opened its watery, windy caverns. It came up
from the West, and spread over the sky, and sent down to
the earth those streams of lightning so irresistible-those
hammer-strokes of Thor.  The storm burst around him,
and down came the blazing bolt on the head of the Pepperage, almost blinding Allen.
He cried out-" By God, you've got your match now!"
and when the blaze passed, there stood the tree, dead and
bleared, sure enough, but erect and sound;-the lightning
could not split it.
With these brief sketches of these men, we will pass on
to where in this History we shall meet them again.




CHAPTER VII.
THE  SAYBROOK  PLATFO R M.
THE CAMBRIDGE PLATFORM AND CONFESSION OF FAITH.
IN chapter xlv. of volume i., some particulars are given
of the Churches and their government. " The Cambridge
Platform" was adopted by nearly all the Congregational
Churches in New England, and continued to be the guide
in Connecticut also, for nigh sixty years. But some were
not entirely satisfied with it, as it made no provision for
the meetings of Ministers, or for their union in Associations or Consociations.  So, in 1688, the Legislature of
Connecticut authorized several Ministers of the Colony to
meet at Saybrook, to devise a plan of Church union and
discipline. But nothing definite seems to have been done,
till the year 1703, when the Churches held a Synod, and
adopted the Westminster and Savoy Confessions, and
drew up some Rules, preparatory to another Synod.
In 1707, the Minister, Gurdon Saltonstall, was elected
Governor of Connecticut.  He took the matter in hand,
and pressed it forward. As he was a politican, as well as
a divine and man of talent, he had an important influence
in the formation of the Saybrook Platform, which was
adopted in 1708.
The Religious History of New England is so important,
that it will be best to preserve this Document in the words
of its authors. In May, 1708, the Legislature of the State
passed an Act, requiring the Ministers to meet, and agree
upon a Constitution. These are their words:
"This assembly, from their own observation, and the complaint of many
others, being made sensible of the defects of the discipline of the churches of




120                NEW  ENGLAND HISTORY.                [A.D. 1708.
this government, arising from the want of a more explicit asserting of the
rules given for that end in the holy scriptures; from which would arise a
permanent establishment among ourselves, a good and regular issue in cases
subject to ecclesiastical discipline, glory to Christ, our head, and edification
to his members; hath seen fit to ordain and require, and it is by the authority of th3 same ordained and required, that the ministers of the several counties in this government shall meet together, at their respective county towns,
with such messengers, as the churches to which they belong shall see cause
to send with them, on the last Monday in June next; there to consider and
agree upon those methods and rules for the management of ecclesiastical
discipline, which by them shall be judged agreeable and conformable to the
word of God, and shall, at the same meeting, appoint two or more of their
number to be their delegates, who shall all meet together at Saybrook, at
the next commencement to he held there; where they shall compare the results of the ministers of the several counties, and out of and from them, to
dr:aw a form of ecclesiastical discipline, which, by two or more persons dele1g-ted by them, shall be offered to this court, at their session at New Haven,
in October next, to be considered of and confirmed by them: and the exI (nse of the above-mentioned meetings shall be defrayed out of the public
t. uasury of this colony.
"A true copy of the record,
"Test. ELEAZER KIMBERLY, Secretary."
" According to the act of the assembly, the ministers and churches of the
several counties convened, at the time appointed, and made their respective
drafts of discipline, and chose their delegates for the general meeting at Saybrook, in September.
" The ministers and messengers chosen for this council, and its result, will
appear from their minutes."
" At a meeting of delegates from the councils of the several counties of
Connecticut colony, in New England, in America, at Saybrook, Sept. 9th,
1708,
PRESENT,
From the council of Hartford county:-The Rev. Timothy Woodbridge,
Noadiah Russell, and Stephen Mix. Messenger, John HIaynes, Esq.
From the council in Fairfield county:-The Rev. Charles Chauncey and
John Davenport. Messenger, deacon Samuel Hoyt.
From  the council in New London county: —The Rev. James Noyes,
Thomas Buckingham, Moses Noyes, and John Woodward.  Messengers,
Robert Chapman, deacon William Parker.
From  the council of New Haven county:-The Rev. Samuel Andrew,
James Pierpont, and Samuel Russell.
The Rev. James Noyes and Thomas Buckingham being chosen moderators. The Rev. Stephen Mix and John Woodward being chosen scribes.
In compliance with an order of the general assembly, May 13th, 1708,
after humble addresses to the throne of grace for the divine presence, assist



A.D. 1708.]         THE  SAYBROOK  PLATFORM.                      121
ance, and blessing upon us, having our eyes upon the word of God and the
constitution of our churches, WE agree that the confession of faith owned and
assented unto by the elders and messengers assembled at Boston, in New
England, May 12th, 1680, being the second session of that synod, be recommended to the honorable general assembly of this colony, at the next session, for their public testimony thereunto, as the FAITH of the churches of
this colony.
We agree also, that the heads of agreement assented to by the united
ministers, formerly called presbyterian and congregational, be observed by
the churches throughout this colony.1
And for the better regulation of the administration of church discipline, in
relation to all cases ecclesiastical, both in particular churches and councils,
to the full determining and executing the rules in all such cases, it is
agreed,
I. That the elder, or elders of a particular church, with the consent of the
brethren of the same, have power, and ought to exercise church discipline,
according to the rule of God's word, in relation to all scandals that fall out
within the same. And it may be meet, in all cases of difficulty, for the respective pastors of particular churches, to take advice of the elders of the
churches in the neighborhood, before they proceed to censure in such cases.
II. That the churches which are neighboring to each other, shall consociate, for mutual affording to each other such assistance as may be requisite,
upon all occasions ecclesiastical.  And that the particular pastors and
churches, within the respective counties in this government, shall be one
consociation (or more, if they shall judge meet), for the end aforesaid.
III. That all cases of scandal, that fall out within the circuit of any of the
aforesaid consociations, shall be brought to a council of the elders, and also
messengers of the churches within the said circuit, i. e., the churches of one
consociation, if they see cause to send messengers, when there shall be need
of a council for the determination of them.
IV. That, according to the common practice of our churches, nothing
shall be deemed an act or judgment of any council, which hath not the act
of the major part of the elders present concurring, and such a number of the
messengers present, as makes the majority of the council: provided that if
any such church shall not see cause to send any messengers to the council,
or the persons chosen by them shall not attend, neither of these shall be
any obstruction to the proceedings of the council, or invalidate any of their
acts.
V. That when any case is orderly brought before any council of the
churches, it shall there be heard and determined, which (unless orderly removed from thence), shall be a final issue; and all parties therein concerned
shall sit down and be determined thereby. And the council so hearing, and
giving the result or final issue, in the said case, as aforesaid, shall see their
determination, or judgment, duly executed and attended, in such way or
1 The heads of agreement here referred to, were adopted by the Presbyterians and
Congregationalists in England, about the year 1690.
VOL. II.                         6




122                NEW  ENGLAND  HISTORY.                  [A.D. 1708.
manner, as shall, in their judgment, be most suitable and agreeable to the
word of God.
VI. That if any pastor and church doth obstinately refuse a due attendance and conformity to the determination of the council, that hath the cognizance of the case, and determineth it as above, after due patience used,
they shall be reputed guilty of scandalous contempt, and dealt with as the
rule of God's word in such case doth provide, and the sentence of non-communion shall be declared against such pastor and church. And the churches
are to approve of the said sentence, by withdrawing from the communion of
the pastor and church, which so refused to be healed.
VII. That, ill case any difficulties shall arise in any of the churches in
this colony, which can not be issued without considerable disquiet, that
church, in which they arise (or that minister or member aggrieved with
them), shall apply themselves to the council of the consociated churches of
the circuit, to which the said church belongs; who, if they see cause, shall
thereupon convene, hear, and determine such cases of difficulty, unless the
matter brought before them, shall be judged so great in the nature of it, or
so doubtful in the issue, or of such general concern, that the said council
shall judge best that it be referred to a fuller council, consisting of the
churches of the other consociation within the same county (or of the next
adjoining consociation of another county, if there be not two consociations in
the county where the difficulty ariseth), who, together with themselves, shall
hear, judge, determine, and finally issue such case, according to the word of
God.
VIII. That a particular church, in which any difficulty doth arise, may,
if they see cause, call a council of the consociated churches of the circuit to
which the church belongs, before they proceed to sentence therein; but
there is not the same liberty to an offending brother, to call the council, before the church to which he belongs proceed to excommunication in the
said case, unless with the consent of the church.
IX. That all the churches of the respective consociations shall choose, if
they see cause, one or two members of each church, to represent them in the
councils of the said churches, as occasion may call for them, who shall
stand in that capacity till new be chosen for the same service, unless any
church shall incline to choose their messengers anew, upon the convening of
such councils.
X. That the minister or ministers of the county towns, or where there are
no ministers in such towns, the two next ministers to the said town, shall,
as soon as conveniently may be, appoint time and place for the meeting of
the elders and messengers of the churches in said county, in order to their
forming themselves into one or more consociations, and notify the time and
place to the elders and churches of that county who shall attend at the same,
the elders in their persons, and the churches by their messengers, if they see
cause to send them. Which elders and messengers, so assembled in council,
as also any other council hereby allowed of, shall have power to adjourn
themselves, as need shall be, for the space of one year, after the beginning




A.D. 1708.]       THE SAYBROOK  PLATFORM.                       123
or first session of the said council, and no longer. And that minister who
was chosen at the last session of any council, to be moderator, shall, with
the advice and consent of two more elders (or, in case of the moderator's
death, any two elders of the same consociation), call another council within
the circuit, when they shall judge there is need thereof. And all councils
may prescribe rules, as occasion may require, and whatever they judge needful within their circuit, for the well performing and orderly managing the
several acts, to be attended by them, or matters that come under their cognizance.
XI. That if any person or persons, orderly complained of to a council, or
that are witnesses to such complaints (having regular notification to appear),
shall refuse, or neglect so to do, in the place, and at the time specified in the
warning given, except they or he give some satisfying reason thereof to the
said council, they shall be judged guilty of scandalous contempt.
XII. That the teaching elders of each county shall be one association (or
more, if they see cause), which association, or associations, shall assemble
twice a year, at least, at such time and place as they shall appoint, to consult the duties of their office, and the common interest of the churches, who
shall consider and resolve questions and cases of importance which shall be
offered by any among themselves or others; who also shall have power of
examining and recommending the candidates of the ministry to the work
thereof.
XIII. That the said associated pastors shall take notice of any among
themselves, that may be accused of scandal or heresy, unto or cognizable by
them, examine the matter carefully, and if they find just occasion shall
direct to the calling of the council, where such offenders shall be duly proceeded against.
XIV. That the associated pastors shall also be consulted by bereaved
churches, belonging to their association, and recommend to such churches
such persons, as may be fit to be called and settled in the work of the gospel ministry among them. And if such bereaved churches shall not seasonably call and settle a minister among them, the said associated pastors shall
lay the state of such bereaved church before the general assembly of this
colony, that they may take order concerning them, as shall be found necessary for their peace and edification.
XV. That it be recommended as expedient, that all the associations in
this colony do meet in a general association, by their respective delegates,
one or more out of each association, once a year, the first meeting to be at
Hartford, at the general election next ensuing the date hereof, and so annually in all the counties successively, at such time and place, as they the said
delegates shall in their annual meetings appoint."
"The confession of faith, heads of agreement, and these articles of discipline having unanimously passed, and been signed by the scribes, were presented to the legislature the succeeding October, for their approbation and
-establishment. Upon which they passed the following adopting act:




124                 NEW  ENGLAND HISTORY.                [A.D. 1708.
" At a general court holden at New Haven, October 1708.
"The reverend ministers, delegates from the elders and messengers of this
government, met at Saybrook, September 9th, 1108, having presented to
this assembly a Confession of Faith, and Heads of Agreement, and regulations in the administration of church discipline, as unanimously agreed and
consented to by the elders and churches in this government; this assembly
doth declare their great approbation of such an happy agreement, and do
ordain, that all the churches within this government, that are, or shall be,
thus united in doctrine, worship, and discipline, be, and for the future shall
be owned, and acknowledged established by law; provided always, that
nothing herein shall be intended or construed to hinder or prevent any society or church, that is or shall be allowed by the laws of this government,
who soberly differ or dissent from the united churches hereby established,
from exercising worship and discipline, in their own way, according to their
consciences.
"A true copy, Test,
"ELEAZER KIMBERLY, Secretary."
"The Saybrook Platform, thus unanimously recommended by the elders
and messengers of the churches, and adopted by the legislature, as the religious constitution of the colony, met with a general reception, though some
of the churches were extremely opposed to it."




CHAPTER VIII.
THE GREAT REVIVAL-EDWARDS AND WHITEFIELD.
DECLENSION OF RELIGION-INDIFFERENCE AND FORMALISM-REASONS WHY-JONATHAN
EDWARDS-PIOUS AND SAD-SUNDAY-NIGHT G(AYETY-PHEBE BARTLETT-THE "AWAKENING"-DESPAIR-SATAN AGAIN LET LOOSE-GEORGE'WVHITEFIELD-PREACHES IN
LONDON-GOES TO AMERICA, 1737 —IS JOURNALS-HIS ORPIIAN-IIOUSE-IIIS VISIT TO
NEW ENGLAND, TO BOSTON, NEW YORK, PHILADELPHIA, EASTWARD-CHILDRENGILBERT TENNENT-GOES TO NEW ENGLAND-EPIDEMIC-EXCITEMENT-WHITEFIELD
ATTACKS THE MINISTERS- FIELD-PREACHING FOREVER!"-STRONG OPPOSITION —" A
DELUDER OF THE PEOPLEt —STRIFES-LAMENTATIONS-HIS DEFENSE —" CHRISTIANS
NOTHING BUT CHRISTIANS!"-HIS PREACHING-EFFECT UPON FRANKLIN-JAMES DAVENPORT —" HELL-FLAMES FLASHING"-WHITEFIELD IN LISBON-B-IS STORY-EFFECT OF
THE REVIVAL-OVER-DOING-i" NEW-LIGHTS" AND "OLD-LIGHTS"-THREE PARTIESPOLITICS-DIVISIONS-EDWARDS DISMISSED-REACTION-NEEDS OF EXCITEMENT.
THE fine gold of Puritanism had begun to grow dim
before the first "Fathers" were in their graves; for the
self-sacrificing, stern, religious impulse, which established
the New  England colonies, had yielded a little to the necessities of a hardy life; and new  fertile lands had become
more beautiful in some eyes than the distinctions of doctrine; so, too, when the fierce King Philip's war raged in
New England, the preservation of life was dearer to many
than the extension of the Church. This was bitterly
lamented by some in the 17th Century; Torrey, of Weymouth, said (1683), " Already a great death upon Religion, little more left than a name." Willard, of Boston,
said, " How  few  thorough  conversions-how  scarce and
seldom!"-" It hath been observed, that if one generation
begins to decline, the next that follows usually grows worse,
and so on, till God pours out his Spirit again upon them."
The old men said, roughly, cc How are our Churches receded from their first principles?"1 Beware "c lest Satan
Old Men's Tears for their Declensions: 1691.




126           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1135.
should glory over the HEBREW CHILD JESUS —lest Abaddon and Apollyon, with their infernal Ignatian Janisaries, the Locusts of the Bottomless Pit, should triumph
over Zion's King, giving the honor to Igne Naie, Hellborn LOYOLA, the Canadians' Titular Saint."
This decline was set forth at large by Increase Mather,
in his Sermon published (Boston, 1729) under the title
of " ICHABOD, or a Discourse showing what cause there is
to fear that the GLORY of the Lord is departing from New
England."
To the Clergy this decline was a serious matter, and a
strong effort had been made by some of them, led on by
Cotton Mather, to improve the Salem witchcraft excitement, in the close of the 17th century (1692), to awaken
the souls of men to a new interest in Religious things.
But the reaction which followed it was against the church;
and from that time there was much indifference among the
people, and much formality among "Professors."
There were two reasons for this: First, the mind can
not CONTINUE in an exalted state; it requires rest, and
must subside: Second, there was no outside pressure, to
keep the Puritans on guard; no longer persecuted, of
course discipline relaxed. Other things also had an influence; such as making the support of ministers a town tax,
instead of a church matter (1677); and the Halfway Covenant (1662), which admitted non-professors to the Communion table.'
Whatever causes may have operated, it seems certain
that the churches had ceased to engross the thoughts and
hopes of men.
The time came when the tide turned, and the
EDWARDS. flood began to sweep along the shores.  At
this time (1735), a young and remarkable man,
named Jonathan Edwards, was the clergyman at Northampton, in Massachusetts; born at East WVindsor, Connecticut, in the year 1703, he was then thirty-two years'Bacon's Discourses.




A.D. 1735.]     THE GREAT REVIVAL.               127
old; of a slight figure and nervous temperament, with
small animal life, and low spirits. Before he left College,
he was distressed as to his own sinfulness, and bewailed it
with tears; afterward, while in New York, he walked
alone in the woods and fields to indulge in self-examination; and at such times was subject to singular experiences; we find such entries as these in his diaries:
" Once," he says, " as I rode out into the woods for my
health, having alighted from my horse in a retired place,
as my manner commonly has been, to walk for divine contemplation and prayer, I had a view that for me was extraordinary, of the glory of the Son of God, as Mediator
between God and man."  " The person of Christ appeared
ineffably excellent, with an excellency great enough to
swallow up all thought and conception-which continued, as near as I can judge, about an hour, which kept
me, the greater part of the time, in a flood of tears, and
weeping aloud.'
"' I have many times had a sense of the glory of the
third person in the Trinity, in his office of Sanctifier.
" Often since I lived in this town, I have had very affecting views of my own sinfulness and vileness, very frequently to such a degree as to hold me in a loud weeping,
sometimes for a considerable time together; so that I
have often been forced to shut myself up.
"' I know not how to express better what my sins appear
to me to be, than by heaping infinite upon infinite; and
yet it seems to me my conviction of sin is exceeding small
and faint. It is enough to derange me."
We find at this time of his life, a minute dissection
of his soul recorded daily, in which he speaks of himself
as " dull,"   decayed," " reviving," etc. We find, also, a
record of seventy resolutions respecting himself, intended
to make him wise unto salvation, which he read once a
week. He wrote much upon Religious things or thoughts,
and his thorough work upon " The Freedom of the Will"
Edwards's Works, vol. i., Ed. 1808.




128           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1735.
(pub. 1754), still holds a first place, not as a readable
book, but as an elaborate and subtle Metaphysical treatise,
interesting to some minds; it was the book of a Century.
Full of an earnest piety, he was indifferent to the necessary matters of this life; his mind, analytical, introspective, subtle, tended toward severe, if not morbid views of
life and death. To a young, sad-eyed minister, like Edwards, the gay careless, restless, pleasure-seeking young
people presented a strange sight; he felt that they were
standing between two Eternities, in danger of the wrath
of God, and the torments of Hell; and he was moved to
tell them so. A singular custom prevailed then, growing
out of the New England habit of looking upon Saturday
night as a part of the Sabbath, while Sunday night was
as ordinary time. As Saturday night was holy time, Sunday night came to be the gayest night of the week, which
the young men and maidens spent in visitings and merrymakings, and the elders in gossiping at their houses, or
the Taverns. To the sensitive nature of Edwards, this
transition from the solemnity of the Sabbath, seemed like
levity, if not sin, and he preached strenuously against
it. His earnestness and perseverance, could not but have
an effect, which was powerfully aided by some untimely
deaths; the profound, subtle, religious element of the soul
was touched, and an interest was excited, which pulsed
from heart to heart. Meetings were better attended, young
and old listened; the talk was about sin and salvation, no
longer about dances and farthingales; from house to house
the question went, "' What shall we do to be saved?" and
young people cared no more to meet for merry-making, but
came to Edwards to compare'Experiences;" and those
who had laughed loudest, now bewailed their lost condition, with most tears. Edwards said:
" Presently I was surprised with the relation of a young
woman, who had been one of the greatest company-keepers
in the whole town.'The work of God, as it was carried
on, and the number of true saints multiplied, soon made




A.D. 1735.]      THE GREAT REVIVAL.                129
a glorious alteration in the town. It was a time of joy in
families;"' thus the tide began to flow.  Some of the
"experiences" (of the few recorded by Edwards), were
singular.' He writes of one:
" She told her brother in the morning, that she had seen
(i. e., in realizing views by faith), Christ the last night,
and that she had really thought that she had not knowledge enough to be converted; but, said she, God can make
it quite easy; on Monday she felt all day a sweetness in
her soul." She was afterward in the habit of saying over,
"meek, and lowly in heart; meek, and lowly in heart."
This, as follows, is astonishing:
Phebe Bartlett, a child of four years old, was converted. She was accustomed to go into her mother's closet
to pray; and at one time, in answer to her mother, said,
"c she was afraid she should go to Hell, but hoped God
would give her salvation."  She cried over her brothers
and sisters, and when induced by a person who had given
her an apple, to tell why, " she said she was afraid she
would go to Hell."  She was eager to ago to church " to
hear Mr. Edwards preach, not to see the fine clothes;"
and she would cry, when she had not said her catechism.2
This state of feeling spread from Northampton, like
circles from the center of a lake. South Hadley felt the
thrill, then Deerfield, Westfield, and Northfield. It extended down to Connecticut, to Windsor, Coventry, Guilford, and men spoke of the " awakening," " pouring out of
the Spirit of God," "showers of divine blessings;" and so
on. Self-consciousness was excited, and people's thoughts
turned in upon themselves; they forsook the taverns, and
were filled with fear and'awful apprehensions," and many
were at the " borders of Despair," their mouths were filled
with texts of Scripture, and the converted ones went about
exhorting others. Different temperaments were differently
affected; some went into paroxysms of laughter, some of
tears; some were exalted with the joys of Heaven, others
Narrative of surprising conversions; Works, vol. iii. 2 VoL iii., p. 7'3.




130            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1739.
depressed with fears of Hell; and some were sure they
had committed the "unpardonable sin," having no idea
what that was.
Edwards says, truly enough, " There were many needless distresses, in which Satan probably had a hand." But
hundreds joined themselves to the churches, being thus,
as they hoped, secure from the "C wrath to come." Women,
and excitable men too, often came to believe that they
were peculiarly instructed by God, and to presume upon
it, and to become rather troublesome to the ministers.
Human nature could not continue in this state of excitement, and of course it subsided of itself for a time.'
"In the latter part of May," Mr. Edwards says, " it
began to be very sensible that the Spirit of God was
gradually withdrawing from us, and after this time Satan
seemed to be more let loose, and raged in a dreadful manner. The first instance wherein it appeared was a person
putting an end to his own life by cutting his throat; he
was a gentleman of more than common understanding,
of strict morals, eligious in his behavior, and a useful,
honorable person in the town,"-with a tendency, however, to melancholy.2  He had been exceedingly concerned for his soul, but grew much discouraged, of which
" the Devil took advantage."  " Some," said Edwards,
" compared what we called conversion to certain Distempers." But whatever it was, it continued for some years,
and went on from town to town; and it received a new
impulse in the year 1740.
Then George Whitefield came the second
FO.ETLD-  time to America (1739).3 He was the son of
an innkeeper, and had been a student at Oxford,
where he knew Charles and John Wesley, and was awakened by them to the importance of piety and religious
works. He devoted himself to self-examination and to' Holmes's Annals.
Edwards's Letter to Coleman, p. 77.
8See his Life and Times, by Robert Philip, London, 1838.




A.D. 1740.]     THE GREAT REVIVAL.              131
prayers; on Sundays to works of charity, and to visiting
the poor and the sick. He was abstinent to a fault, and
at times suffered the natural punishment of a disordered
stomach-excessive melancholy and depression.  After
having received the first ordination of the Episcopal
Church, he was invited to preach in London, being then
but twenty-two years old, where he produced an extraordinary effect. With a slender and graceful person, one
of the most musical and powerful voices ever heard, a
manner free and natural, an ardent zeal and impassioned oratory, and earnest piety-these moved himself,
and electrified his hearers. He was invited to take a
parish in London, but the Wesleys had written to him
of America, and to them he went to Georgia in 1737 (arrived at Savannah, May, 1738). A few extracts from his'"Journal" (London, 1739) will interest us, and give an
insight into the character of the man.
At Savannah, the morning after his arrival from a long
sea voyage, he writes:
" Monday, May 8, 1738.-Began to read public prayers,
and to expound the second Lesson, atfive in the morning,
to seventeen adults and twenty-four childrenn"
In June, he met with a man who denied " the Eternity of Hell Torments," believing rather in the Annihilation of the wicked. After arguing with him without success, Whitefield writes: "I told him, with the utmost
calmness, that I was sorry that I gave him the Cup yesterday at the Sacrament, but for the future he must
pardon me if I refused ever to give it to him again."'
Again: " Had a good instance of the benefit of breaking Children's Wills betimes. Last night, going between
decks, asked one of the women to bid her little boy, who
stood by her, say his prayers. This the child declined to
do. I then bid it say the Lord's Prayer (being informed
by his mother he could say it if he would), but he obstinately refused, till at last, after I had given it several
1 Journal, p. 4.




132           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1740.
blows, it said its prayers as well as could be expected, and
I gave it some figs for a reward. And this same child,
though not above four years of age, came to-night on
deck, when the other children came to say their prayers,
and burst into a flood of tears, and would not go away till
he had said his, too."
We should not now expect a child of four to be very
prayerful after " several blows."
" Wrote several letters to my friends at Savannah, and
was filled with the Holy Ghost.l
CC My power and freedom of speech increase daily, and
this afternoon I was carried out much, in bearing my testimony against the unchristian principles and practices
of our clergy." " Perhaps this may cost me my life; but
what have I to do with that?"
"Here the Lord gave me a spirit of Prayer; I wrestled
with God in behalf of myself and friends; supped comfortably; sung a Hymn, and went to Rest."
"The more I am opposed, the more God enlightens
my understanding."
"I find action is the best way to take oppression off
the spirits."
"Went to St. Helens, where Satan  withstood me
greatly; for on a sudden I was deserted, and my strength
went from me.
" The church was greatly thronged, and after I had
done, prayers were put up on all sides for my safe journey
and return. After this, the people waited in great companies to see and follow me, but I got from them by going
out at a back door." —P. 19.
" But I must not stay by the way, Lord; lo, I come;
only I beseech thee open an effectual door."
(" Began to put those of my family into Bands." These
are sufficient to show his fervor and self-satisfaction.
Near Savannah he established an " Orphan house" for
destitute children, and undertook to supply its wants,' Page 12 of the Continuation.




A.D. 1740.]     THE GREAT REVIVAL.             133
which for a long time he did with success. He seems not
to have agreed with Wesley's detestation of Slavery,
which General Oglethorpe had tried to keep out of
Georgia; he said: " The people were denied the use of
Rum and Slaves, so that in reality, to place a people there
on such a footing, was little better than to tie their legs
and bid them walk.  The scheme was well meant at
home."  He soon became a slave-owner at his orphan
house, and, in his account, printed in 1770, he classes
them-men, 24; women, 11; children, 15; and in the
college rules, he directs " The young negro boys to be
baptized, and taught to read-the young negro girls to be
taught to work with the needle.l  We can not be sure
whether he considered the two, baptism and sewing,
equivalent, or that negro girls did not need baptism.
He returned to England, and with his usual activity,
impetuosity, and zeal, went to work to rouse the people
there, preaching to crowds, in the fields near London,
moving them to cries and tears, and disgusting most of
the regular clergy, so that they refused him their pulpits.
In September, 1740, he arrived at Newport, Rhode Island, from Savannah, and the  WIITEr'IrLDS
VISIT TO NEW
tide of Religious feeling, which had for a time   ENGLAND.
subsided, again began to flow in New England,
rising higher than before.
After preaching with much success in Rhode Island,
he went to Boston, where his fame had preceded him, and
where he was met by the Dignitaries, and made much of.
He says, " Preached in the morning (at Boston) with
much Freedom and Power to about 6,000-(this number must be exaggerated; no church there now holds
6,000)-hearers in the Reverend Doctor Sewall's Meetinghouse, and afterward on the Common to about 8,000, and
again at night to a thronged Company at my Lodgings;
and on Sunday, immediately after, on the Common, to
about 15,000."
1 Philip's Life, p. 150.




134           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 17400
Hte says of some of his audiences —
" Most wept for a considerable time."
" In the afternoon collected ~555, currency, for my
little lambs," meaning his orphan house at Savannah;
and again, " Here also, ~470."  " Went with the Governor (at Boston) in his coach to the Common, where I
preached my farewell sermon to near 30,000 people."
" The Governor was highly pleased to see the power of
God."
In his progress, he says at Northampton (Oct. 19),
" Dear Mr. Edwards wept during the whole time of Exercise. The people were equally if not more affected."
At New Haven the Governor came to him after the
Discourse; "the tears trickled down his aged cheeks like
drops of Rain. He was thankful to God, he said, for such
Refreshings."
" Great multitudes went away," in New York, where
he preached in small rooms, and in the fields-many
refusing him the use of their churches-to whom he
says, "Woe be unto those, who by their Bigotry, Prejudice, and Party Zeal, oblige us to preach the Gospel in
so confined a place."
In Philadelphia, he says, " They follow me wherever I
go, as they did in London."
He continues,'' One great Reason, I believe, why Pennsylvania flourishes above other Provinces, is the liberty of
Conscience which is given to all, to worship God in their
own way."
At Philadelphia, where there was much Quaker influence, and where their practices prevailed, he says, "' There
(in England) the generality of people think a sermon
can not be preached well without a house; here they do
not like it so well if delivered within Church walls."
The Great Revival spread Eastward. "The one half
was not told us," said Edmund Coffin, in his letter from
Kittery, Oct. 14, 1741. "' A universal concern about their
souls, and what they shall do to be saved." " To hear




A.D. 1140.]     THE GREAT REVIVAL.               135
these little children of five, six, seven, and eight years
old, talk so powerfully, wonderfully, and experimentally
of the things of God and Christ, and particularly of the
doctrine of free-grace, is unaccountable, were it not truly
by the Spirit and power of the Almighty. The finger of
the Lord is most certainly in this matter."'
" This rain of Righteousness, these dews of Heaven,
were still more extensive. They descended in no small
degree on various places in New Jersey" (1740).2
Even in Westerly, Rhode Island, where it was supposed
that there was not one praying family, and where they
ridiculed the doctrines of total depravity, etc., a Church
was formed.3
The dancing halls in Philadelphia were closed, and the
people flocked to hear the preachers, and neglected the
usual excitements of the day.
Whitefield had fallen in with Gilbert Tennent, a young
minister in Philadelphia, and inspired him with a desire for
itinerating, not to be resisted. At one time the soles of
his feet were blistered, in walking from place to place.
GILBERT TENNENT was born in Ireland, in 1703. After
their meeting in Philadelphia, he followed Whitefield into
New England, in 1741. His large figure, enveloped in a
great-coat, bound around the waist with a leathern girdle,
and his long, uncombed hair, united with his powers as a
preacher, gave' him a remarkable currency.  "When he
wished to alarm the sinner" (and this was found to be the
most effective preaching), "he could represent in a most
awful manner the terrors of the Lord." He was bold, ardent, impulsive, and independent.
The influence of two such enthusiastic men, filled with
power and zeal, was irresistible; and the epidemic spread
in New England from place to place. Lecture upon lecture was set up, and ministers called upon one another
for help, " to drag the gospel net," so full of fish. Clergymen left their parishes and families, and plunged into the
1 Coffin's Newbury.' Trumbull, vol. ii., p. 141.  S Trumbull, vol. ii.




136            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1745.
rising waters, preaching and shouting from town to town;
people came many miles to hear a wonderful minister, and
the streets of villages were thronged with curious and excited people, who yielded themselves to a fervor of excitement. It showed itself in strong men, as well as in women,
by floods of tears, by outcries, by bodily paroxysms, jumping, falling down, and rolling on the ground, regardless of
the spectators or their clothes. But it was common, that
when the exciting preacher had departed, the excitement
also subsided, and men and women returned peaceably to
their daily duties.
When Whitefield was in Boston, he had been told that
some of the Professors at Harvard College were cold, if not
spiritually dead. He did not hesitate to attack them in
his sermons, and to descant, with severity, upon an unregenerate clergy: it was a common topic with him, and
gave great satisfaction to many converts, but great offense
to the clergy. This was so decided, that, on his return to
New England in 1744, he met with a cool reception, and
most ministers denied him their countenance and pulpits.
But he was not thus daunted, for he had the ear of the
people, into which he poured his wonderful eloquence. He
sounded his old war-cry-" Field preaching! field preaching forever!" and went forward, conquering and to conquer.
The opposition to Whitefield grew strong. Harvard and
Yale Colleges both took ground against him, as did various Associations of Ministers [1744-5].
The President and Professors of Harvard College, whom
he had severely attacked, speak of him without measure:
" First, as to the man himself, whom we look upon as an
enthusiast, a censorious, uncharitable person, and a deluder of the people." 1
" That he has been guilty of gross breaches of the ninth
commandment of the Moral Law, and an evident disregard
1 The Testimony of the President, etc., against the Rev. Mr. George
Whitefield. Boston, 1744.




A.D. 1745.]      THE GREAT REVIVAL.                137
to the laws of Christian charity, as they are delivered to
us in the New Testament."
They protest, too, against his ex termpore and itinerant
preaching, as dangerous and pernicious.
This Protest was signed by Edward Holyoke, President,
and by seven Professors.
Strifes and disorders began to rend the Churches, and
a voice of lamentation was heard in
"' Tristitiee Ecclesiarum; or a Brief and Sorrowful Account
of the Present State of the Churches in New England, etc.
"' By Samuel Niles, a mournful Spectator and Sharer in
the present Calamities, and Pastor of a Church of Christ
in Braintree." Boston: 1745.'" But now, alas! too soon, strife and contention is
come upon us like a flood, which threatens the overthrow
of all order, and the utter subversion of our Gospel Constitution."  "c What an assuming temper does Mr. W-    d
also show in condemning our College (vid. Jour., p. 96),
when he says, Their light is become darkness-darkness
that may be felt."
"And then, as though Mr. W. had not sufficiently broken
our Churches, we were soon visited by the Rev. Mr. Gilbert
Tennent," who "declares the body of the clergy of this
generation to be unconverted;" and says to the people"' If they (you) should go a few miles further than ordinary, to hear those they profit most by, whom do they
wrong?' And thus encouraging the people to leave their
own Churches, to flock after other ministers."
WVhitefield defended himself at large and ably, against
being an Enthusiast; he fortified his yielding to dreams
and inspirations, and impulses, by texts of Scripture and
quotations from the Thirty-nine Articles. He denied that
he was a Deluder of the people, and, in some measure, excused himself for speaking so harshly of Unconverted Ministers.1' "A Letter to the Rev. the President, &c., in Answer," &c., by George
Whitefield, A. B., Late of Pembroke, Oxon: Boston, 1745.




138            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1745.
William Hobby and others enlisted in his defense,' but
various convocations of ministers joined in his condemnation.
Let us leave this detail of journeyings, and turn our attention to the man and the results of his doings.
It is not necessary to follow Whitefield to his death,
which took place in 1770, or to say much more of him at
this time. So far as he made out any theological theory,
he was a Calvinist, and an urgent one; and it was upon
this question that he and Wesley separated and indulged
in bitterness.  Whitefield inclined to preach the terrors
of damnation, and Wesley the Life of Love; so, like Lot
and Abraham, they went different ways. Yet he was liberal and large, and it is told of him that one day, when
preaching in Philadelphia, looking up into Heaven, he
cried out, "' Who is with you, blessed Lord?-any Presbyterians? no: any Baptists? no: any Episcopalians?
no: who then, Oh Lord?  Christians!-nothing but
Christians!"
Trhat Whitefield was a vain man, there can be no doubt,
nor can we much wonder at it. In his Journals he indulges in warm expressions of complacency:
C I think I was never so much enlarged.'" I preached with such sweetness and power as I have
not known before.
" Great numbers were melted into tears.
C' I was received as an Angel of God."
Such are his own words.
He was not a man of reflection and judgment, and reliable opinions; but an earnest, indefatigable, honest Enthusiast, tending toward Fanaticism. The effect of his
preaching was, in a degree, owing to this fervor, united to
a fresh, ready illustration and application of the moment,
presented with a powerful voice and an impassioned delivery. He prepared his discourses carefully, but required
1 See An Inquiry into the Itineracy, &c., of Mr. George Whitefield, by William Hobby, A. M., Pastor of a Church in Reading: Boston, 1745.




A.D. 1(45.]      THE GREAT REVIVAL.               139
the stimulus of a large crowd to bring him up to his own
standard. He often spoke of his failures, and referred
them partly to this, and partly to the Lord's withdrawing
himself. He became, however, by long practice, an Artist-" The Prince of Preachers," and Franklin, who was
a cool man, said, C" though not interested in the subject,
one could not help being pleased with the discourse."
"Sometimes," said one, "C he exceedingly wept, stamped
loudly and passionately, and was frequently so overcome,
that for a few seconds you would think he never could recover." "C I hardly ever knew him to go through a sermon
without weeping, and I truly believe his tears were of sincerity."
It is told, in illustrating his power, that when Franklin
first went to hear him,' he had some copper, some silver,
and some gold in his pocket, but had determined to give
no money. As the sermon went on, he put his hand in
his pocket, and thought he would give his copper; then
he concluded he would give the silver; and when the sermon was ended, and the plate came, he said, " Take it all!"
Extraordinary means were resorted to by the Revivalists
to excite attention and draw crowds.
James Davenport, who was a famous Revival preacher
of New England at that time, is thus pictured: "cHe
would so describe the surprise, consternation, and despair
of the damned, with looks and screams of horror, that
those who were capable of being moved by such a representation, seemed to see the gate of hell set open, and felt,
as it were, the hot and stifling breath of the pit, and the
hell-flames flashing in their faces."-" And if by such
means he could cause any to scream out, he considered
that as a sign of the special presence of the Holy Spirit,
and redoubled his own exertions, till shriek after shriek,
bursting from one quarter after another in hideous discord,
swelled the horrors of the scene."
He is thus described by Chauncey: " Then he came out
1 Franklin's Autobiography.




140           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1745.
of the pulpit, and stripped off his upper garments, and
got into the seats, and leaped up and down some time,
and clapped his hands, and cried out in these words,'The
war goes on!-the fight goes on! —the Devil goes up!-the
Devil goes down!' —and then betook himself to stamping
and screaming most violently;" and so many were converted.1
Whitefield describes a scene that he saw in a Catholic
church in Lisbon, with no idea that there is a strong similarity between it and those in which he was a prominent
actor. Let us read it. It seems that it was necessary to
have rain, and the church and people united in a prolonged
effort. " Still rain was denied, and still processions were
continued. At length the clouds began to gather, and
the mercury in the barometer fell very much. Then was
brought out a wooden image, which they say never failed.
It was the figure of our blessed Lord, clothed with purple
robes, and crowned with thorns. The subsequent evening
I beheld the Seigneur (the Figure) fixed on an eminence
in a large Cathedral Church, near the altar, surrounded
with wax tapers of a prodigious size. He was attended by
many noblemen, and thousands of spectators, who were
admitted by guards to come within the rails and perform
their devotions. This they expressed by kneeling and
kissing the Seigneur's heel, by putting their left and right
eye to it, and then touching it with their beads, which a
gentleman in waiting received from them and then returned."  Again: "This scene was repeated for three
successive days, and the space was thronged. The third
day in the forenoon it rained. Then the Priest called
upon the people to join him in extempore prayer, which
they did with great fervency —not only repeating it aloud,
but by beating their breasts, and clapping their cheeks,
and weeping heartily. And I returned to my lodgings,
not a little affected to see so many thousands led away
from the simplicity, of the Gospel by such mixture of
human artifice and blind superstition."
1 Bacon's Discourses.




A.D. 1750.]     THE GREAT REVIVAL.              141
The effects of the Great Revival were felt for years, and
were in some respects disastrous. Some, from the first,
had endeavored to withstand the deluge of excitement;
they said, " It is not so that the heart and life are changed,
but rather by the still, small voice of Conscience; though
some may be awakened, many will be backsliders, and
more will be hindered."  Erskine, in Scotlandl, said, "WTe
have convulsions, not conversions;" while Dr. Chaunceyl
wrote and labored earnestly against the " New Lights,"
as did Dr. Clap of New Haven, and finally many more.
There was a dispute as to whether these excitements were
the work of the Holy Ghost or of the Devil, which has
never been decided. For the regular clergy found after a
while that they were becoming useless in this flood of
itinerants and lay-exhorters, and then their opposed the
continuance of the excitement. " Overdoing is the Devil's
way of undoingo" Baxter once said, and so many came to
believe. Whitefield himself was obliged to admit this,
with regard to those, " who, mistaking fancy for faith, and
imagination for revelation, were guilty of great imprudence."  " But maugre all," he continued," "my poor
labors are yet attended with the usual blessings."
The distraction and the dispute between the "'lew
Lights" and the " Old Lights" waxed so hot, seemed
so imminent, that the Assembly of Connecticut passed a
law (1742), forbidding ministers to preach out of their
own parishes without permission, and subjecting them to
be treated as vagrants, and banished the colony; and Dr.
Findley, of lNew Jersey, was so sent away for preaching at
Milford.2  Davenport and Pomeroy were arrested, and
Davenport was sent to Long Island.
By the year 1750, the religious world of New England
was split, and gathered into three parties, which may be
thus expressed1. The Revivalists, led by James Davenport.
1 Thoughts on the State of Religion in New England.
2 Bacon's Hist. Discourses, p. 231.




142           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1740.
2. The Moderate Revivalists, led by Edwards and Bellamy.
3. The Conservatives, led by Drs. Chauncey and Clap.
The question of "' New Lights" and " Old Lights" also
became political, and Legislatures were perplexed. The
division extended into Yale College, and in 1755 a Professorship of Divinity was established (Rev. Napthali Dagget was appointed to fill it), to serve as a sort of fly-wheel
to regulate the machine. The students were early confused, and David Brainerd in 1742 had said that s" Tutor
Whittlesey had no more grace than this chair," and had
been expelled for so saying.
Mr. Noyes's church at New Haven was broken up, as
were many others, and there was much exasperation.
Edwards's own congregation at Northampton, notwithstanding the " Revivals" and " Outpourings," was not secure. He and the Rev. Mr. Stoddard had disagreed about
the admission of persons to the communion; he had also
made an exposure of some young persons who had brought
in obscene books. All this led to exciting discussions, not
by any means fraternal; and in 1750 the Society voted in
favor of his dismission, 180 against, to 30 in his favor.
After so many years of this strange excitement, it is
not to be wondered at that people grew tired of it, and
that there was a terrible reaction; so that Edwards was
led to say, " Iniquity abounds, and the love of many
waxes cold."
With all this, however, we should be loth to condemn
too harshly; we should remember that a storm is better
than stagnation, and a fever less pernicious than a palsy.
The Great Revival of 1740, and the days of Whitefield,
were long talked of in New England, and they help to
teach this lesson to-day, namely, that a fierce excitement
carries with it its own cure, and that a steady growth in
men, as in trees, is better than a forced one.
Since those days, Religious Revivals have been resorted
to in New England, as well as in other parts of the country.




A.D. 1740.]     THE GREAT REVIVAL.               143
There is still a difference of opinion among good men,
whether they result in most good or harm. They at least
have served to gratify that need of excitement, which exists in New England, as well as elsewhere among men, and
which there has had little other means of satisfaction.
There can be no doubt that strong preaching, shouting,
singing, and violent physical exertions, will produce an
immediate, powerful, and surprising effect upon a nervous
and excitable people; and there can be little doubt, that
people resorted to them, and found in them, relief from
the dull cares and work of life. At these seasons, it was
common to use the phrase-" this is an astonishing outpouring of the Spirit of God." It is singular, if it is intended to imply, that God ever forgets to be gracious, or
that His ear is not always open, or that His Spirit of
goodness is not always shed down upon us, like the light
and heat of the glorious sun.
Those who have been led to think that these religious
excitements were the work of God, rather than of men,
will do well to remember, that they never came in times
of war, or when the minds of people were already occupied; and that usually they followed a dull condition of
the public mind, and always were brought to pass at a
season of the year when the work of the farmer does not
press. No Revivalist preacher would now attempt an excitement in the month of May.




CHAPTER  IX.
TILE  MINISTERS.
THE MOTHER'S -WISH-INAUGURATION OF PRESIDENT STILES-GOOD DIGESTION-CHAPLAINS
-ANECDOTES-DANGER OF CLASS-MINISTERS LOSE POWER-TIEIlR VIRTUES —INOCULATION AND TIlE FRANIKLIN'S-TIIE SPINNING BEE-PRIVILEGES-THE PREACIIING-THIE
ELECTION SERRMON-CONCEITS-PHYSICAL PUNISIHMENTS-HOUR-GLASS —MATHER'S SERMON-MAYHEW'S SERMON-COOPER'S SERMON-UNIVERSALISM — PRAYERS-SINGULAR
ONES - CHURCH QUARRELS —TIIE BLACK BULL-IOOKER-WILSON - COTTON-JOHN
CLARKE-THE CHAUNCEYS-SHEPARD-RICHARD MATtIER-IIOPRINiS-CATECHISMS.
A LEARNED and Godly Ministry, was one of the first
wants of New England, and in the very beginning, Harvard and Yale Colleges were founded, and endowed, and
sustained, that this might be secured. It was the highest
glory and ambition of every mother's heart in New England, that one of her sons should stand before the Lord,
and minister at his Altars. For this she spun and wove,
for this she longed and labored.  Small earnings were laid
by, to provide those wonderful Latin and Greek books,
which, like the talismanic words, the "1 Open Sesame" of
oriental story, were thought to unfold the pages of divine
wisdom.  When the boy was fairly enlisted at his books,
when in the vacations he visited his home, and his pale
face contrasted with the bronzed skin of his brothers, the
mother saw nothing but holiness written there; and when
at last he received the stamp of ordination, and stood up
to preach in the presence of the congregation, then her
heart flowed over with thanksgiving, and her eyes filled
with tears of joy.
Of course, the most nervous and sickly boy was apt to
have a turn for books, and too many of these grew up into
Ministers.  Hope in such was apt to be weak, and their
sensitive natures were alive to fear; the natural conse



A.D. 1;$78.]         THE MINISTERS.                  145
quence was, that they inclined, like Jonathan Edwards,
to receive and preach the severer doctrines of Calvinism,
and to dread the Terrors of the Lord, rather than to trust
his Love. Some of these sensitive boys were too diffident
to stand up before the people and preach, and such devoted themselves to teaching; but they were always honored, and down to a very recent day, they received the
title of " Scholar."  The College days were the High-tides
of New England; to these came up all the Ministers, all
the educated men, and all the respectability of the land.
This is the account given in the New Haven Post-Boy, of
the Inauguration of President Stiles.
"INFW HavEN, July 15, 1778.
"On Wednesday the 8th instant, the Rev. Ezra Stiles,
DD., was inducted and inaugurated into the Presidency
of Yale College, in this town.' The formalities of this installation were conducted in
the following manner:
"c At half-past ten in the forenoon the Students were assembled into the Chapel, where the procession was formed,
consisting of the Undergraduates and Bachelors. At the
tolling of the Bell they moved forward to the President's
House to receive and escort the Rev'd Corporation and
the President Elect; by whom being joined, the Procession returned to the Chapel in the following order:
THE FOUR CLASSES OF UNDERGRADUATES,
CONSISTING OF 116 STUDENTS PRESENT,
BAcHELORS OF ARTS,
THE BEADLE AND BUTLER
CARRYING
THE COLLEGE CHARTER, RECORDS, KEY AND SEAL,
THE SENIOR PRESIDING FELLOW,
ONE OF THE HON. COUNCIL AND THE PRESIDENT ELECT,
THE REVEREND CORPORATION,
THE PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY AND NATURAL PHILOSOPHY,
THE TUTORS,
THE REVEREND MINISTERS,
MASTERS OF ARTS,
RESPECTABLE GENTLEMEN."X
vOL. II.                   7




146            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1689.
The Exercises were: 1. Prayer; 2. The Oath to the
President; 3. A Latin Oration by the Presiding Fellow,
and the delivery to the President of the Charter, Key,
and Seal, etc.; 4. The President, being seated in the
Chair, " Sir Dana, one of the Senior Bachelors, addressed
him in a beautiful Latin Oration;" 5. " Then the President arose, and politely addressed the Audience, in an
elegant, learned, and animated Oration in Latin, upon
the Cyclopedia or general sysitem of Universal Literature,
which, for the beauty of classic diction, elevation of
thought, and importance to the cause of learning in
general, was worthy of its author; 6. Then was sung an
Anthem, the 122d Psalm; 7. Then a blessing; and
8. Then a dinner.1
As it is not probable that one person present could
understand a spoken Latin oration, and as there was
none other, the dinner was without doubt a delightful as
well as useful part of the Exercises.
But it must not be supposed that all the ministers of
New England, being scholarly men, were men of weak
digestion and gloomy spirits.  The Reverend2 Gurdon
Saltonstall (made Governor of Connecticut in 1707), had
one of the strongest bodies in the State, and was a man
of practical life and sagacity; and the Rev. Jeremiah
Shepard, of Lynn, felt most keenly the outrageous tyrannies of Andros and Randolph (1689); and when the people of Boston rose against them, " April 19, about 11
o'clock, the County came in, headed by one Shepherd,
teacher of Lynn, who were like so many wild bears; and
the leader, mad with passion, more savage than any of his
followers. All the cry was for the Governor and Mr. Randolph." So Randolph writes.
In nearly all cases a minister led out the new towns
into the wilderness, and exposed his life to the attacks of
wild beasts and savages.  When the Revolutionary conBarber's Hist. Coill. New Haven, 1837.
2 The title of Reverend came into use about 1670.




A.D. 1689.]        THE MINISTERS.               147
test came on, the Ministers never flinched. Many of them
walked to Church, with the Bible in one hand, and the
musket in the other; and the Minister of Berkshire led
his people to Stark before the Battle of Bennington, and
demanded to be allowed to fight, or they would'never
turn out again. When Washington collected his army
at New York, there were in one Connecticut regiment
seven Ministers, Chaplains of Companies.'  It is clear,
therefore, that if they did not handle the spear, they encouraged those who did.  Many were equally hardy at
home.  One of them, finding his best apples removed
without his consent (stolen, in other words), gave notice
in meeting, that the Yellow Sweet Apples in the northeast corner of his orchard would be ripe by the next
Wednesday, and begged that those Members of his
Church, who had been in the habit of gathering his
apples, would delay picking those till that time.  He
was allowed to gather them himself.
Another Minister, being called to a new parish, preached
the same good sermon for three Sundays in succession.
Then his people sent a committee to suggest that they
would like a new Sermon. He replied: "Why, I see no
evidence yet, that that one has produced any effect. When
the people begin to practice it, I shall gladly preach
another."'
Dr. Toppan, of Newbury, not being entirely satisfied
of the evangelical piety of the father, announced at the
baptism of a child, " I baptize this child wholly on the
woman's account," and then baptized it.
I have said, elsewhere, and now say it briefly again,
that the dangers of the New England Ministers grew out
of their becoming a class, distinct both by dress and manners from the people; that they became " ecclesiastics,"
rather than ministers to the people; and their vice
was an overweening conceit and regard for their order. They sometimes forgot the teachings of justice and' Bushnell's Speech for. Connecticut. HaIrtford, 1837.




148           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1721.
mercy, in a desire to promote their own glory and exalt
their profession. A free people should guard against Class
influence, even if it be that of the very best men in the
community. These ecclesiastical dangers are now happily
past, and Ministers in New England are valued as other
men are, for their virtues and wisdom, not for their cloth
or cravats. Up to the time of the administration of
Governor Dudley of Massachusetts (1703), the Ministers
held a leading place in the Colony, in matters of State as
well as Church; and, acting as a class, their influence was
not always in favor of justice and liberty. But Dudley
quarreled with the Mathers, or they with him, and from
that day the Ministers lost their prestige and power as
politicians, and never recovered it.
Whatever errors and faults we may charge upon the
Ministers, we should always remember that they were the
steady advocates of Education and good manners, that
they were the literary men of their day for two centuries,
and that their whole influence tended to check and refine
the coming era of material development; that they did
labor faithfully (even if in excess) to exalt the dignity of
the spirit over matter, and to lead men's thoughts and interests above the lust for mere wealth and honors.
As a body, they were advocates of all improvement
which did not directly infringe their dignity; and about
the year 1721, headed by the Mathers, they advocated and
introduced Inoculation, as a remedy for the fearful scourge
of small-pox, against the press and the masses of the
people; and they succeeded, after a most violent and
bitter opposition. In this contest, both Cotton and Increase Mather stood in the front rank. So little that is
good has been said of Cotton Mather, that it is pleasant
to be able to say this of him.
Among those who opposed Inoculation, were the two
Franklins, James and Benjamin (then a lad). A clergyman met the younger Franklin (Benjamin), who then
worked in his brother's office, and said to him:'" Young




A.D. 1768.]        THE MINISTERS.                 149
man, you entertain and no doubt you think you edify the
Publick with a Weekly Paper called the Courant. The
plain Design of your Paper is to Banter and Abuse the
Ministers of God, and if you can, to defeat all the good
Effects of their MBinistry on the Minds of the People.
You may do well to Remember, that it is a Passage in
the Blessing on the Tribe of Levi, Smite thro' the Loins
of them that rise ayainst him, and of them that hate hikm.
I would have you to know, that the Faithful Ministers of
Christ in this place, are as honest and useful Men as the
Ancient Levites were, and are as dear to their Glorious
Lord as the Ancient Levites were: and if you resolve to
go on in serving their Great Adversary as you do, you
must expect the Consequences."1
There is not a doubt that, in most cases, the minister
was the true friend of his people, was able to render them
the most valuable services out of the pulpit, as well as in
it, and that he was sincerely loved and honored; and it
was common for ministers to live and die among the people where they first settled.
This love and kindness found a return in an annual festival, called a " Spinning Bee."
At that time, linen cloth being used, was
spun and woven by every good housewife; for  I  SPI
cheap cotton cloth was not then made. On a
given day, the women of the parish, bearing their wheels
and flax, assembled at the house of the minister, and the
hum of the wheels was like the murmur of bees; and their
labors filled the chests of the minister's wife. The Records say:
" 1768, April 20.-Young ladies met at the house of
Rev. Mr. Parsons, who preached to them a sermon from
Proverbs, xxxi., 19. They spun, and presented to Mrs.
Parsons, two hundred and seventy skeins of good yarn.
They drank Liberty Tea. This was made from an herb
called rib-wort." 2
1 New England Courant, Dec. 4, 1721.  2 C0ffia's Newbury.




150           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1775,
" NEW HAVEN, April 12, 1775.'a We are informed, from the Parish of East Haven, that
last week, the women of that Parish, in iknitation of the
generous and laudable example of the Societies in the
town of New Haven, presented the Rev. Mr. Street, of
said Parish, with upwards of one hundred and thirty run
of well-spun linen yarn; which was gratefully received by
the family. And the generous guests, after some refreshments, and taking a few dishes of coffee, agreeable to the
plan of the Continental Congress, to which that Society
unanimously and fixedly adheres, dispersed with a cheerfulness that bespoke that they could be well pleased without a sip from that baneful and exotic herb (tea), which
ought not so much as to be once more named among the
friends of American Liberty."'
It was also the custom for the farmers of the Parish,
when the wintry winds began to whistle in the cracks of
doors and windows, each one of them on a day, to drive up
his cart, loaded with good wood, and drop it at the minister's door. Sixty loads for a year was only a fair allowance; and he was not a popular clergyman who failed thus
to receive his supply.
The ministers were always put in the best place at
feasts, and their property and persons, down to a late period, were exempt from taxes.
To us most of the sermons of the first century
PEAHIN  of New England would appear monotonous and
interminable; yet there is no question that the
habit of preaching upon worldly matters, at times relieved
the tediousness of their disquisitions.
Winthrop says that Mr. Cotton preached, and with
more than his usual ability, " expounding that in 2d
Chron., of the defection of the ten tribes from Rehoboam,
and his preparation to recover them  by war, and the
Prophet's prohibition, etc., proved from that in Numbers,
27, 21, that the rulers of the people should consult with
1 Connecticut Journal.




A.D. 1647.]        THE MINISTERS.                 151
the ministers of the Churches, upon occasion of any war to
be undertaken, and any other weighty business, though the
case should seem never so clear, as David in the case of
Ziklag, and the Israelites in the case of Gibeah."I
Although they preached the longest " Gospel" sermons,
there seems to have been no objection made to discourses
treating of matters vital to this world. Williams and
Cotton preached about vails; Eliot about wigs, long hair,2
and tobacco; Wilson and Eliot about treaties and politics; Cotton about the Governor's salary; and Hugh
Peters in favor of making a stock company for the security
and profit of fishing.
And they were not then dismissed from their parishes
because it was not Gospel.
An ELECTION SERMON was always listened to, and was
often a plain-spoken, earnest discourse, as the New England thanksgiving sermons now are; probably the best
of the year.
Rev. Ezekiel Rogers, of Rowley, preached the Election
Sermon at Boston (1643), and spoke very strongly against
electing the same man for Governor "twice together."
Nevertheless, Winthrop was re-elected.
In 1647, Mr. Rogers preached before the Synod, Magistrates, and Deputies. He spoke of the petitioners whose
case was then before the Court-against the practice of
speeches by private members in Church meetings-in
favor of the old custom of children's asking their parents'
blessing on their knees-against some oppressions in the
country —and especially against long hair.  "Divers were
offended at his zeal."
Curious conceits were popular, both with preacher and
people. A fight between a snake and a mouse having
been seen at Watertown, in which the mouse killed the
snake, Mr. Wilson, pastor of Boston, "a very sincere,' Vol. i., p. 237.
2 Long hair, "after the manner of ruffians and barbarous Indians," said
Endicott's Proclamation, 1649.




152            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1753.
holy man," seized the event for edification. He showed,
as Winthrop states, that the snake was the devil, and
that the mouse was a poor contemptible people, which
God had brought hither to overcome Satan, and dispossess
him of his kingdom.
Cotton at one time being requested to speak to the
question of " Church," showed how some " Churches were
as Queens, some as Concubines, some as Damsels, and
some as Doves," etc., and proved it for edification from
the Song of Solomon.
They loved to attribute natural phenomena to spiritual
causes, and were apt to rest on that ignorance of natural
events which had misled the nations of antiquity.
"Pride," says Dr. Chauncey, "is hnother of the sins
God testifies his anger against by Earthquakes. Sabbathbreaking is a sin which God also testifies against by shaking the Earth."
One of the causes of evil which threatened the Colony
was stated to be the insufficient support of Ministers;
and especially in supporting but one Minister to a parish;
and "CThat the Lord Christ would not have instituted
Pastors, Teachers, and Ruling Elders (Acts xiv. 23; Titus
i. 5) if he had not seen that there was need of them, for
the good of his people." The Synod states further: " It
is a high injustice and oppression, yea a sin that cryes in
the Lord's ears for judgment, when wages is withheld
from faithful and diligent labourers. James v. 4."'
The Rev. Andrew Eliot, in his Fast-day Sermon at
Boston, 1753, enumerates as glaring sins-impiety, neglecting family prayer, intemperance, uncleanness, pride
and luxury, injustice and oppression, slander and calumny, etc., etc., and in such strong terms as to warrant
the conclusion that New England has not degenerated.
An hour-glass stood by the pulpit and was sometimes
turned. The duration of an ordinary sermon often reached
1 Of Reformation, etc., agreed upon by the Synod at Boston, in New England, Sept. 10, 1679.




A.D. 1682.]         TIE MINISTERS.                 153
two hours, as some now living can well remember.  The
divisions of the subject were many, and the weary ear
often heard them counting up to seventeenthly and eighteenthly, toward infinity. The following sketch of Increase
Mather's Fast-day Sermon (Boston, 1682), upon "Persecution," will well enough illustrate the manner of
preaching of those days; and excite in us a due sense of
thankfulness that a briefer if not a better fashion now
prevails.
The Text was Acts viii. 1.
"At that time there was a great Persecution against the Church, which
was at Jerusalem, etc."
He opens with the statement of Three remarkable
Events, etc.
C 1. Saul's consenting thereto," etc., briefly.
C 2. A great Persecution of Christians," briefly.' 3. The dispersion of the Persecuted Christians," etc.
Then the Persecution which happened at the time of
Stephen's death is described:
" 1. From the subject of it," briefly.
C 2. From the greatness of it," freely.
The Doctrine then stated, is
" That the Church of God is sometimes subject of GREAT
PERSECUTIONS," which is cleared by three propositions:
" i. When men may be said to be persecuted.
"2. What kind of Persecution the Church of God, in
this world, may be subject to.
"L3. The Reasons whence it comes to pass that the
Lord's people in this world are sometimes persecuted."
Which are treated,
" 1. They must be exposed unto sufferings," briefly.
" 2. They must suffer in a good cause," copiously.
Then again the kinds of Persecution are treated, Firstly,
Secondly, and Thirdly.
The Reasons are given:
"P Reas. 1. Sin is the cause of it," the kinds of sin are:
7*




154           NEW  ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1682.
" 1. Apostacy.
" 2. Sinful Division.
"3. Formality in Religion," etc., etc.
" Reas. 2. The Power and Malice of Satan," under two
heads.
" Reas. 3. That the Lord hath an holy hand, and glorious Ends in all the Persecutions which befall his people;"
treated under four subdivisions amply.
" The Application of the truth remains, wherefore
" Use 1. Let us be exhorted to prepare for times of Persecution."
To awaken hereunto,
" Consider 1. What ground we have," etc.
" 2. What solemn warnings," etc.
" 3. What sins there are," etc., quite at length.
Then the question comes:
" But what shall we do?" etc.
"1. Labour for Sincerity.
" 2. Labour for Assurance," fully.
Then comes " Use 2. Let us endeavor to prevent this
Evil," etc., and how?
"Answer 1. Let us be humbled.
" 2. Let us pity and pray for the Lord's suffering Servants;" quite fully, closing
"' If we sympathize with the Lord's people in their present sufferings and sorrows, in the Day when Jerusalem
shall rejoice, we shall be glad and Rejoice in Her. Even
in that Day, which is not far off; when the Lord will be
Jealous for Jerusalem, and for Zion with a great Jealousy."
These long, and elaborate, and often subtle disquisitions,
answered one great end; they led to unlimited discussion,
and the MIND of' New England was kept active and
awake. All over the Colonies, men were dealing with the
great problems of Life and Death-with duty to man and
duty to God; and this habit of mind, has inspired and
molded the civilization of New England, and helped to
make it what it is.




A.D. i750.]          THE MINISTERS.                   155
The laborious acquisition of some Ministers is almost
incredible.  The "Magnalia" is a proof that the mind of
Cotton Mather was destroyed by pedantry; that he had
lost his Mind, in cultivating his Memory.  There were
other similar examples in New England, and there were
Ministers who were believed to know the whole Bible,
"by heart," word for word, from its beginning to its end.
Many sermons show this, by numerous and excessive quotations, and in the use of high-sounding Latin words.
The people looked to the Ministers for counsel and
light upon all matters, and properly; and the claim now
made by some, that no subject not treated in the Bible
shall be treated in the pulpit, can not be admitted; the
minister does not cease to be a man, and he is Free: only
he cannot speak ex cathedra, and his words can pretend to
no more authority than those of any other man.
Among the most famous ministers of the times immediately preceding the Revolution, were Jonathan Mayhew
and Samuel Cooper, both of Boston; both Republicans at
heart, and both courageous men.  Mr. Mayhew preached
a sermon as early as 1750, which was published, and attracted much attention, for its boldness and power.  Let
us briefly refer to it: 1
The text was Romans xiii. 1-8.
1. Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no
power but of God; the powers that be are ordained of God.
2. Whosoever, therefore. resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of
God; and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation," etc.
This most slavish doctrine is thus paraphrased by Dr.
Mayhew:
"And if these methods (prayers and tears) fail of procuring redress, we must not have recourse to any other,
but all suffer ourselves to be robbed and butchered at the
pleasure of the Lord's anointed."
1" A Discourse concerning Unlimited Submission and Non-Resistance to
the Higher Powers, &c.," by Jonathan Mayhew, A. M., Pastor of the West
Church, in Boston: 1750.




156           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1756.
These are some of the positions laid down by the Reverend Divine-positions which few now will deny the
truth of.
" Common sense shows that these texts can not be taken
literally.
" Rulers have no authority from God to do mischief
" Rulers who do mischief are not of God.
"For a nation, thus abused, to arise and resist their
prince, even to the dethroning of him is not criminal.
"' It would be stupid tameness and unaccountable folly,
for whole nations to suffer one unreasonaole, ambitious,
and cruel man to wanton and riot in their misery. And
in such a case, it would, of the two, be more rational to
suppose that they that did NOT resist, than that they who
did, would receive to themselves Damnation."
In 1756, the Rev. Samuel Cooper, of Boston, in his
Election Sermon, preached from the example of Moses,
who, "Led by a divine impulse to give a specimen of that
deliverance which God designed to send by his hands to
the Israelites, rescued him that suffered wrong, and slew
the Egyptian!"
This act, and the subsequent conduct of Moses, against'the powers that be"-of Pharaoh, were strongly approved; and the House of Representatives, through T.
Hubbard, Speaker, gave him their thanks.'
The New England view of the character and attributes
of God, was strongly tinctured by that entertained among
the strong half-civilized Hebrews. The rugged, earnest,
and stern Puritan ministers, loved to launch out in thunders and denunciations against the wicked and impenitent; they pictured God as abounding in wrath, and
ready to consume evil-doers as he did Korah and all his
company; they told how he was an angry and jealous
God, in whom was no variableness nor shadow of turning,
and they held on to their converts more through fear
of damnation than through love of God. Their stern
I Election Sermon, by Samuel Cooper, May 26, 1756: Boston, 1756.




A.D. 1752.]        THE MINISTERS.                157
sense of Justice revolted at the idea of pardoning a sinner,
and repentance itself could hardly reconcile it. A sharp
line was drawn between the Saints and the Sinners, and
outside of church-membership no saints could be found.
When, about the year 1752, " The Universal Scheme of
Salvation" began to be preached, it met with the strongest opposition; but it was simply a natural and extreme
reaction, from the doctrines of Fear to those of Love.
The story is, that a pious woman, strongly exercised
upon the matter, went to her minister with the question,
" How long is Eternal damnation?"
"( Oh, I can not tell, exactly. It is infinite."
"But how long should you say it was?-how many
years?"
"It is impossible to say exactly."
"Is it a hundred thousand years?"
" Yes, probably."
" Well then, that is some comfort."
Except in a modified form, this Doctrine of Universal
Salvation embodied in a Sect, has made little progress in
New England; it does not suit the genius of the people.
The prayers of Ministers were as long as
their sermons, and s to be gifted in prayer"   PRAYETS.
was high praise. It was common to open
their minds to the Lord for an hour, while the people
stood and listened. This opening of their minds to the
Lord was in truth an opening also to themselves, and
tended to clear up doubts and difficulties.  Of course
prayers of such length must have ranged wide, and at
times have degenerated into singular details. It is told
that when Minister Miles prayed for rain, he left nothing
uncertain. He said-" 0 Lord, thou knowest we do not
want thee to send us a rain which shall pour down in fury,
and swell our streams, and sweep away our hay-cocks,
and fences, and bridges; but, Lord, we want it to come
drizzle-drozzle —drizzle-drozzle for about a week-Amen."
It required practice to make a smooth and moving




158           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1666.
prayer, and a slow-tongued man sometimes hesitated, and
lost his flow; one such thanked the Lord for all kinds of
mercies and benefits; and, being a little confused, said,
"We thank thee-we thank thee-also-for the many
barrels of cider thou hast vouchsafed us."  It may seem
to us inappropriate thus to go into details, but then it
was quite otherwise.  But there was a difference of
opinion about Prayer even in that early day.
The Rev. Samuel Whiting, of Lynn, who died in 1679,
said in one of his sermons (published 1666), "' What is it
to draw nigh God in prayer? It is not to come with
loud expressions when we pray before Him. Loud crying
in the ear of God is not to draw near to God. They are
nearer to God that silently whisper in His ear, and tell
Him what they want, and what they would have of Him."
One Mr. Brewster thougrht the Minister would do better to make two short prayers; and he gives as a good
reason, that it being the custom to stand up in prayer,
"CYe harte and spirits of all, espetialy ye weak, could
hardly continue and stande, bente (as it were), so long
toward God, as they ought to doe in yt duty, without
flagging or falling off." Perhaps he was without honor in
his own day, but deserves to be remembered now.
Almost every local history of New England
Q~U~RR    is filled with details of Church quarrels, divisions among the people, or between the Minister and Congregation. It would be idle to go into any
details of them, for they have passed away, and may well
be buried with the past.  When all else failed, some
neighboring Minister was called in to lay the storm. The
Reverend Mr. Bulkley, of Colchester, was looked upon
as a sound, just man, and his words were heeded in such
cases. Being asked to advise, in a church quarrel, he
wrote them a letter, and at the same time he wrote a
letter to his farmer.  The messenger returned to the
Church, which was convened to hear the lettter; it was
opened and read attentively



A.D. 1666.]         THE MINISTERS.                 159
-" You will see to tle repair of the fences, that they be
built high and strong; and you will take especial care of
the old Black Bull."
This was the farmer's letter; but the Church considered carefully these words of wisdom, and concluded
that they must fence out the wicked, and that the old
black bull was Satan himself; this application proved
satisfactory, and the Church was thenceforth harmonious.
A superficial observer might argue that there could be
but little religion where there was so much strife; but
that does not follow; for Quiet is apt to signify stagnation and death.  In New England all was life, and there
must be and ought to be discussion and difference of
opinion, which at times lead to heat and unkindness;
but the great end is good, for through life and action we
reach the Truth.  The Church-quarrels of New England
were, therefore, infinitely to be preferred to the stagnation and death of a Church despotism, such as exists in
most parts of Europe now.
Some of the leading Ministers have already been mentioned in the progress of this History; but some others
deserve brief notice.
None of the early New England Clergy had
so wide a reputation, as a pulpit orator, as   THOMAS
Thomas Hooker, the famous Minister of Hart-  HARTFORD.
ford.  He was as much drilled in the schools
as any, but possessing a remarkable force of character,
his sermons breathed a bold and earnest spirit, and the
fire of his own nature warmed the cold hearts of his
hearers.  He possessed other attributes of the orator,
which increased his popularity, viz., a fine presence, and
a strong, powerful voice. HIe preached mostly without
writing his sermons, which in a man with a disciplined
mind, is sure to add to the interest of his discourses; and
indeed it is only il this way that the best preaching can
be had. That there was much in the manner, as well as
in his matter, there is little doubt; for the printed ser



160           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1648.
mons of his remaining to us have no remarkable value
now. He, too, was obliged to flee from England (1630)
to Holland, where he preached, till in 1633 he came to
New England, and settled with his congregation at Newtown, or Cambridge; but they soon decided that they
wanted more room and better lands. So Hooker led out
his flock through the wilderness till they reached the
beautiful banks of the Connecticut, where they set themselves down, and builded a City.
It is good to see with what thoroughness these old Divines now and then stood by one another. Dr. Thomas
Goodwin said of Hooker's work on " Church Discipline"
(pub. 1648), "As touching this treatise, and the worthy
author of it, to preface any thing by commendation of
either, were to lay paint upon burnished marble, or add
light unto the sun." Hooker stood by the full power of
each congregation to exercise all Church discipline, but held
to Consociations, which could excommunicate any Church.
JOHN WILSON was the colleague of Cotton in the Boston
Church. He was one of the boldest and most out-spoken
among the New England ministers, and early took a decided part against Mrs. Hutchinson and the Antinomians.
He was not a man of half measures. When the Synod
was held to condemn heresies, he pressed matters forward
to a decision, and eighty-two opinions were pronounced
damnable. Some one asked Wilson"What shall be done with them?"
"Let them go to the Devil of Hell, from whence they
came!" was his blunt answer.
He was equally active, decided, and determined against
the re-election of Sir Harry Vane, as Governor, and harangued the excited people from a tree on the day of election.
He had no doubt as to the propriety of punishing heresy
with the sword; but was, nevertheless, a kind and generous man.
For thirty-seven years, Wilson was pastor or teacher in




A.D. 1663.]         THE MINISTERS.                 161
Boston, where it can be hardly possible that he was not
greatly respected. Some person one day said at a muster,
"Here comes Mr. Wilson; and among all these people
here, there is not seven but that loves him."
To which he quickly answered"I'll tell you as good a thing as that: among all this
mighty body of people, there's not so much as one of them
but Mr. Wilson loves him."
His discourses were plain and simple, and partook of the
character of homilies and good advice. Few of them remain to this time.
JOHN NORTON was a man of a melancholic temperament,
which both saddened and intensified his religious views.
His writings partake of the bitterness of polemical controversy, too common at that day, and have passed into forgetfulness.
He left England when quite young, and for a short
time was minister at Plymouth; but the independence of
the Plymouth Church was not agreeable to a man of a
dogmatic temperament, and the stronger colony was more
inviting; so Norton removed, upon invitation, to Ipswich,
where he continued till, at Cotton's death, he was called
to Boston [1652].  Mather would have us think that Cotton dreamed that he saw Norton riding into Boston, on a
white horse, to take his place, and that it afterward came
to pass, and very greatly impressed the whole people. In
1661-2, he was sent, in company with Mr. Simon Bradstreet, to England, to make interest at court to guard
their rights, and continue the charters; but meeting with
ill success, they were harshly censured on their return;
which greatly grieved Mr. Norton, who soon after died:
[1663].  A  single verse from  Mr. Thomas Shepard's
elegy, will be sufficient:
The Schoolmen's Doctors, whomsoe'er they be,
Subtil, Seraphick, or -Angelical:
Dull souls I their tapers burnt exceeding dim,
They might to school again, to learn of him.




162            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1651.
Mr. Norton was eminently a Theologian, and delighted
in the discussion of dark questions, mainly valuable as exercises for the mind. He wrote carefully and strongly, and
had a hand in the preparation of the Cambridge Platform,
and in his day was a man of much weight.
JOHN CLARKE, of Rhode Island, was one of the first
Baptist ministers in America, and one of the best men in
New England, and was looked upon as a great accession
to the growing Colonies of Massachusetts Bay. But he
was one of those men, like Roger Williams, who saw
clearly, spoke frankly, and acted consistently; and finding
the theories of the Ministers and Magistrates did not permit liberty of speech and worship in Massachusetts, he
joined with Aspinwall, Coddington, and others-friends
of Mrs. Hutchinson, in the purchase of Rhode Island, to
which they removed in 1638.1 In the new settlement,
his talents and virtues (for his life was spotless) gave
him a leading place, and he soon found his vocation, as
a preacher in the new church at Newport (1644). He
held to the leading Calvinistic doctrines, but he held also
that Baptism or Dipping should be administered only
to the repentant, and also that liberty of prophesying
or preaching should be extended to all. Being on a visit
to some friends in Lynn (1651), who held like views, he
preached in one of their houses; but he and his frio:Ads
were seized by the officers, imprisoned, and fined. After
a time, he paid his fine, but his friend Obadiah Holmes,
who would not allow himself to be ransomed, was publicly whipped in Boston. These men were the pioneers
of the " Baptists" in America, and are an honor to their
sect.2
Clarke was sent to England, in 1651, with Roger Williams, to promote the interests of the Colony, where he
continued for some years, and was instrumental in gaining
from Charles II. the freest Charter ever granted, which
secured liberty of speech and worship.'He returned to
1 See ch. xxv., vol i.       2 See vol i, ch. xlv.




A.D. 1771.]        THE MINISTERS.               163
his Church, and died among his friends, leaving not only
the memory of his virtues to the good, but the income of
his estate to benefit the poor. He left them a good name
and a good farm.
Both of the CHAUNCEYS were learned and famous men.
The first Charles Chauncey, came to New England in
1638. In Old England, he had been among the most
learned men in the Cambridge University; but in that
day, a difference about a surplice or an altar-rail furnished
sufficient reason for a visit from the agents of Laud, and
insured persecution. Chauncey did not escape, and in
his first trial he gave in and recanted; which he afterward
bewailed with tears. When he came to New England he
was made minister of Scituate; and in 16,54, was called
to be president of Harvard College. This post he filled
worthily till the year 1671. He rose at four o'clock in the
morning, and worked hard all his days. He was a diligent
student of the Bible, and engaged in private prayer four
times a day. He united with Davenport and Increase
Mather to oppose strongly the Halfway Covenant, but
without success.
His great-grandson, Charles Chauncey, was in his day
one of the first ministers of Boston. His voice was weak,
and his fame rests rather upon his writings than his
preaching. He wrote long and elaborately against Whitefield's doings, and the enthusiasm of the revivalists (1742).
He also enlisted in the contest against Robert Sandeman
(1765); and from 1762 to 1771, he put forth his whole
strength and withstood the plans of the Episcopalians to
establish a hierarchy in the Colonies. In their controversies he obtained great celebrity, which has continued
to the present time, although the books he made are
rarely seen. He was an ardent Republican, and joined
with Cooper and Mayhew, to lead the minds of the
people up to resistance to the tyranny of the English
Court.
Besides these, among the leading minds, were Thomas




164           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1741.
Shepard of Cambridge, one of the most highly educated
of those ministers who came from England, and one of the
most active in good works.
Richard Mather was among the marked men of the
early Church, and having decided literary gifts, was engaged in the early translation of the Psalms with Eliot
and Weld, and also in the composition of the Cambridge
Platform of 1648.
John Allen of Dedham, Ezekiel Rogers of Rowley, and
Ralph Partridge of Duxbury, were all men of mark in
their day; so were Pruden and Whitfield of New Haven
colony; and in the eighteenth century, such men as
Dwight, Bellamy and Smalley, and Clap and Stiles, made
the church famous.
No man, except Jonathan Edwards, had in his day so
marked an influence upon the New England theology as
Samuel Hopkins, minister of Newport, Rhode Island.
One of his commentators says, " He pushed his doctrine
of Divine decrees to the verge of Pantheism, but held that
man was responsible for his sinful acts, not for his sinful
nature."
SAMUEL HOPKINS, D.D., was one of the prominent New
England divines, between 1740 and the Revolution. He
was in Yale College in 1741, was diligent in prayer, and
believed his salvation safe. But when the intense Whitefieldian excitement prevailed in New England, he concluded that he was only a worldly creature; then he set
himself to prayer and fasting, and self-abasement again,
and for some months lived a recluse in his father's house,
when it seemed "c the way of salvation was made clear to
him." Jonathan Edwards was his friend, and to him he
went at Northampton, and studied divinity, and prepared
to preach. For twenty-five years he was minister at Great
Barrington, living in the most frugal way, and growing
strong in the high intellectual doctrines of Calvin. But
in 1769, his congregation there could no longer support
him, and he went to Newport, Rhode Island, where he




A.D. 1741l.        THE MINISTERS.                165
staid till the Revolution drove him and his people away;
and there he returned after the war, and died in 1803.
He was not a popular preacher, and he is known rather
as the author of an extreme Calvinistic theory, once strongly
held to, called after him " Hopkinsianism."  He said of
his followers, " They are the most sound, consistent,
thorough Calvinists; and are most popular where there
appears to be the most attention to religion." Few would
be interested or profited by an elaborate discussion of his
theories; he seems to have held to the entire depravity
of the human heart, and that every act of the unregenerate
was sinful, and that they could do nothing pleasing to
God; proceeding from that, he held the necessity of immediate repentance. He held that, as God foreordained
every thing, of course he decreed the existence of sin; but
that the design was benevolent. He appeared to think
that a true Christian should be willing to perish everlastingly, and to be forever miserable, " for the glory of
God," etc. Dr. Hopkins was himself a good, benevolent,
and kind-hearted man, who sailed away at times upon
a dark sea of metaphysics.
With his friends, Edwards, Bellamy, and Emmons, he
held that Sin was selfishness, and Holiness self-denying
benevolence; and in a day when Slavery was everywhere
acquiesced in, these men lifted up their voices against it.
Hopkins prepared a sermon, and was the first to preach
against slavery in New England. It was in the midst of
a community, too, actually engaged in slave-keeping and
slave-trading. Much to his surprise, his sermon was well
received; and in time his church came to him, and passed
a resolution, not to tolerate slavery in that church.'
"' Hopkinsianism" kept the intellect of New England
wide awake for many years; and it was only necessary to
introduce the subject to call out all the subtlety of mind,
and earnestness of theology. The result was, of course,
interminable discussions, unmanageable propositions, and
1 Whittier's Old Portraits, etc.




166            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 174L
confusion, and men became so entangled that they hardly
knew what they or any one else believed.
The New England religionists believed in fillCATECHISMS. ing the mind with right principles and religious
theories, and thus leaving nothing to chance, or
to the spontaneous action of the individual. They were
therefore diligent in catechising, and, at an early age,
plied the children with profound theological propositions.
How far the mind must be left to its own action to discover truth, and how much it must be prepared by its
teachers, is one of the most difficult questions for each one
to decide.  That this religious drill, wearisome to the
children, sometimes reacted against religion, few now can
doubt. We find in the annals of Ipswich, that Thomas
Scott was fined " ten shillings, unless he learn Mr. Norton's Catechize by next Court." He could not, or would
not learn it, and paid the money.
Every ambitious Minister having a literary talent, made
a Catechism, and there are some three hundred of these
now extant, not much used at this day.
The great Catechism of New England, however, was'" The Shorter Catechism of the Westminster Assembly of
Divines," which is contained in the famous New England
Primer, and which, as a matter of History, deserves attention.'
1 See Appendix.




CHAPTER X.
SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.
A NEGRO QUEEN-RETROSPECT-IN JUDEA-NO DEMOCRACY YET-IN GREECE AND ROM, —
IN ENGLAND-MIGHT NOT RIGHT-IN SPAIN-1440-NEGROES DISCOVERED-INDIANS
DESTROYED-NEGROES INTRODUCED-CIIARLES V. AND LAS CASAS - HAWKINS'S FIRBT
CARGO-Q-QUEEN ELIZABETII'S VENTURE-1620-TIIE AFRICAN COMPANY IN ENGLAND"GUINEAS"-ASSIENTO TREATY-SLAVE SHIIPS —"TIIE MIDDLE PASSAGE"-SLAVERY IN
MASSACHUSETTS-NEW ENGLAND CONSTITUTIONS-INDIAN SLAVES — THE SPIRITS" —
OGLETHORPE-1680-SLAVE-TRADE AND RUM-WVILLS AND DEEDS-PUBLIC SALES-B.
M. AND B. W.-NEGRO ELECTION-PHILLIS WHEATLEY-SLAVE BURNED TO DEATII —SLAVE LAWS-WOOLMAN AND BENEZET-LEE IN VIRGINIA-THE LECIHMERE SLAVE
CASE, BEFORE THE SOMERSET CASE-OPPOSITION TO SLAVERY IN VIRGINIA-IN CONGRESS-PATRICK HENRY-JEFFERSON'S DRAFT-DWIGHT'S DISCOURSEE-HOPKINS AND
BELLAMY-DEACON COLEMAN —JONATHAN EDWARDS -NEGRO SOLDIERS —CAROLINA
SLAVES-UNPROFITABLE?-ABOLISHED IN NEW ENGLAND-VIRGINIA LEGISLATIONSLAVE-TRADE ABOLISHED-RENEWED IN AMERICA.
As early as 1638, there seem to have been some negro
slaves in New England.  Josselyn' gives the following account:
" The Thirtieth clay of September, I went ashore upon
Noddle's Island, where, when I was come to Mr. Maverick's, he would not let me go aboard no more.
The second of October," he continues, "about 9 of the
clock in the morning, Mr. Maverick's Negro woman came
to my chamber window, and in her own Countrey language
and tune, sang very loud and shrill. Going out to her,
she used a great deal of respect towards me, and willingly would have expressed her grief in English, but I apprehended it by her countenance and deportment; whereupon I repaired to my host, to learn of him the cause, and
resolved to interest him  in  her behalf, for that I understood before, that she had been a Queen in her own Countrey, and observed a very humble and dutiful garb used
I Voyages. Mass. Hist. Coll., 3d series, vol. iii.




168            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1638.
towards her by another Negro who was her maid. Mr.
Maverick was desirous to have a breed of Negroes, and
therefore seeing she would not yield by perswasions, to
company with a Negro young man he had in his house, he
commanded him, will'd she, will'd she not, to go to bed to
her, which was no sooner done, but she kickt him out
again; this she took in high disdain beyond her Slavery,
and this was the cause of her grief."
Before devoting a few pages to a short account of slavery in New England, it may be well to take a rapid retrospective view of slavery as it has existed.
It is present everywhere in History, in some form; for
the selfishness of man tends to make him unjust when he
can get the power, and to love to eat the produce of his
fellow-men's labor; color has made no difference, and
white slaves have been just as desirable as black ones.
The earliest written History of Egypt shows, that as the
waters of the Nile fertilized the land, the labors of the
Hebrew bondmen made it the granary of the world.
Though the Hebrews had privileges, and though their
slavery was not hopeless, as at present it is in Christian
nations, still their labor was forced, and the hard iron of
bondage eat into their vitals. The great soul of Moses
revolted at this; he slew the oppressor, and led out his
rebellious people into the wilderness, to establish themselves as a wonderful Nation. But there, too, in Palestine, slavery at once sprung up. The children of Ammon
and of Philistia were heathens, and their enemies; of them
they bought bondmen and bondwomen, and captives taken
in war were bought and sold; they bought Hebrews also,
but it was only for seven years;1 and all slaves appear to
have been freed at the Jubilee, which came at the end of
each fifty years.
The customs of this rude and brutal people (for such
they were), are yet quoted in palliation of a system of African slavery among us, and are its strong defenses when
1 Leviticus, ch. xEv




A.D. 1102.]    SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.            169
all else fails. The best scholars now deny that Biblical
servitude is like Negro Slavery, or excuses it; yet it is
certain, that in the early days of New England, the Bible
was supposed to sanction Slavery, as some Divines (?)
still assert that it does.
The question is fast coming to judgment on its own
merits, and not upon the customs or opinions of the past;
Slavery is its own argument, and nothing that sanctions
it, will be accepted by a people who love honor, truth, and
humanity. The heart of man will yet beat time to the
march of Justice.
There has as yet been no Democratic Society; for the
Republics of the past, all rested upon Slavery, and were
suffocated in its corruption; in Athens, one hundred and
twenty thousand freemen owned four hundred thousand
slaves; in Sparta, one hundred and fifty thousand free
citizens were masters of half a million slaves; while in
Rome, the slaves were to the freemen, as two to one.1
Slavery overshadowed England, and to the end of the
Saxon Heptarchy (A.D. 827), English children, sold by
their parents, were offered for sale in the markets of Rome.
It was not till the year 1102, that man-selling was forbidden in England; thenceforward, the masses of the people,
under the Feudal System, were held as "'Villains," and
wore on their necks a soldered collar, bearing their names
inscribed-" born thrall of "-their masters.
Under no nation had the slaves rights as men. Yet the
Roman Law only claimed that they were creatures of Law,
not slaves by nature; they were manly enough to say,
that Slavery existed by MIGHT, not Right.
The progress toward freedom was painful and slow; at
first, slaves of one's own nation and blood were entitled to
privileges. In the passage of centuries, the absurdity of
Christians enslaving Christians became apparent, and the
grand Wickliffe shot his shafts against it in the fourteenth
1 "The State of Slavery among the Romans," by William Blair. Edinburg, 1833.
8




170            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1517.
century, and it ceased in England three centuries ago.
The struggle between the Moors and Spaniards prolonged
it.  Spaniards enslaved Moors and Jews, and Moors enslaved Christians; they were all one in the slave market.
Negro princes and scholars sold as readily in Spain, as
Cervantes and Vincent de Paul (and Arago) did in Barbary.
But in the fifteenth century (1440), the Portuguese
discovered a new kind of Heathen, black and tough, who
would do well for slaves; these were the negroes of Africa.
Four influences gave a powerful impulse to negro
slavery:
First.-Men wanted to live upon other men's labor,
rather than their own.
Second. —These negroes were heathens and deserved no
consideration; or
Third.-If any weak-hearted people objected (as Louis
XIII. did), they were silenced with the cry, that Slavery
would serve to Christianize the blacks; and
Fourth.-Laborers were wanted in the New World.
Columbus had discovered the West Indies (1492), and
thenceforth Europeans were mad for gold. In Hispaniola
(HIayti), two millions of wild Indians were worked to
death, in half a century, and this race became extinct.'
The Portuguese carried over some negroes (1503), and sold
them at a good profit.2  Ovando, Governor of Hispaniola,
asked that the trade might be forbid, but was not heeded.
The young King Charles V., in the year 1517, granted to
a favorite the right to supply the Islands with four thousand negroes annually. Las Casas advocated it; that the
sufferings of the Indians might be mitigated. Charles
lived long enough to endeavor to undo the mischief he
had begun, and Las Casas to bewail his evil advice. It
was too late.
John IHawkins, afterward a "Sir," seems to have first
Copley's " History of Slavery." London, 1844.
2 Robertson's America, p. 73. Holmes's Annals.




A.D. 1620.]    SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.            171
enlisted the English merchants in the Slave traffic. In
1562 he engaged in an adventure to the coast of Africa,
attacked and destroyed villages, and as Hakluyt says, 1
" Stayed some good time, and got into his possession,
partly by the sword, partly by other meanes, to the nomnber of 300 Negroes, at the least, with other marchandises
which that countrey yeeldeth."
With these he traded in Hispaniola, and thence, " With
prosperous successe and much gaine to himselfe and the
aforesaid adventures, he came home, and arrived in the
month of September, 1563."
From that time none were more greedy for the gains
of the Slave trade than the English merchants: and
in Hawkins's next Expedition Queen Elizabeth was a
partner.
Let us note here that Hispaniola (Hayti), where Negro
Slavery was first introduced, was the first to extinguish it
in blood and ruin. The day of retribution came.2
Coming down to the year 1620, what do we see?
First. A Dutch ship making its way into the waters of
Virginia, with a living freight of twenty negroes, to be
sold there as Slaves.8
Second. The white wings of an English fleet, led by
Admiral Mansel, bearing down upon the coast of Barbary,
to rescue from Slavery WHITE Englishmen, held captive
there.4
Third. The Mayflower, borne across the stormy ocean,
with its living freight of Puritan FREEMEN, devoted to the
Service of God, Man, and Liberty.
Nature is indifferent, and the winds of heaven wafted all
to their destination. At that day (1620), the race of
Slavery and Freedom began on the fresh shores of America.
One or the other must prevail; Freedom must bless the
nation, or Slavery must curse it. Which shall it be? is
asked by all men.
1 Voyages.    2 See Elliott's Toussaint l'Ouverture: N. Y., 1855.
3 Beverly's Virginia.   4 Sumner's White Slavery.




172            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1713.
As early as the year 1618, an effort was made
THE AFRICAN to organize a Slave-trading Company in EnCGLAND.N  gland, and a Charter for it was granted by
James I. to Sir Robert Rich and other London
merchants.  But private adventurers, and the Dutch, took
the business out of their hands.
England was at this time outraged and indignant at the
enslavement of Englishmen by Barbary Corsairs, and Sermons were preached and money raised for their redemption all over England: and, later in time, the redeemed
slaves were received in state at St. Paul's Cathedral. Yet
in 1631, Charles I. again chartered a second African Cornpany, to trade to the coasts of Guinea and find profit in
Slaves; and again the Dutch secured the trade.  But, in
1663, a Company was successfully established, of which
the Duke of York was President.  The profits were now
great, and of the gold brought home new coins were struck,
and called GUINEAS. to this day. They were the price of
blood.
This Company was reorganized in 1672, and the fourth
African'Company was formed, to which the King, the
Duke of York, and other dignitaries, subscribed.'
But in the year 1689, England, by treaty with Spain,
agreed to supply the Spanish West Indies with Slaves;
and in 1713, in the treaty of Utrecht, a clause was introduced, called the " Assiento" treaty (El pacto de el
assiento de negros), which secured England the monopoly of the Slave traffic (4,800 negroes yearly) for thirty
years.2  Factories started up along the African coasts,
forts were built, and grants of money were obtained from
Parliament.
Then sprang into activity a wonderful traffic, not yet
ended. What availed it that Pope Alexander III. had
said, Slavery was unnatural?  And Leo X., "Not only
the Christian religion, but Nature herself cries out against
it?"-it availed naught. Negroes were ambushed and
Anderson's Hist. of Colonial Church, vols. i., ii., iii. 2 Walsh's Appeal.




A.D. 1781.]    SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.            173
seized; villages were attacked, and all not murdered
were driven in crowds to the shore; tribe was set against
tribe, to furnish supplies for the market. They were bought
with beads, and jack-knives, and rum; and before the end
of the eighteenth century, more than Nine Millions of
Negroes had been carried away to Slavery.'
What was the custom?  It was found to be more profitable, to sacrifice some than to save all.  They were
packed into Slave-ships, like herrings in a barrel; they
could lie between decks, but could neither sit, nor stand
upright; 16 inches in width was the space allotted to
each one; and when storms kept the hatches closed, suffocation did its work; the dead carcass was found locked
in the same fetter with the still gasping wretch. In 1771
the annual transportation was seventy thousand, one half
of whom perished in the "Horrors of the Middle Passage," or in the first " Seasoning."
Strange things were common. A smart Slave-trader
on the African coast sold some Negroes to a Captain.
Shortly the trader was seized, and offered to the same
Captain.  c What," said he, "will you carry me to
Slavery?" "' Yes —any body who can be bought cheap."
A Slave Captain flogged a child under a year old to
death, because it refused to eat. A coal of fire was kept
in one hand of a man who refused food, and a piece of
yam in the other, till he should eat. Hundreds of Slaves
watched their opportunity, and jumped into the sea. A
ship, wrecked on the coast of Jamaica, was abandoned by
the Crew; the Negroes saved themselves on rafts with
food and water; but the crew attacked and killed nigh
four hundred, and sold the remaining thirty-three at
Kingston. In 1781, the Captain of the Ship Zong, finding his cargo were likely to die, and determined to put
the loss on the Underwriters, threw a hundred and thirty
Clarkson's Essay. London, 1786. The Conquerors of the New World
and their Bondmen. London, 1852. Copley's History. Irving's Columbus.




174            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1645.
two living beings into the ocean. He was thus able to
swear that they were lost at sea.
It has been hoped that such things were past never to
be repeated; but it appears that the revival of the Slave
trade is now advocated by a leading portion of the " Democratic" (!) party in the only Republican Nation of the
world.' Slavery has destroyed every Republic of the past,
and it now has its gripe upon the throat of America.
Lord Grenville said, " There is a greater portion of
misery condensed within a smaller space than had ever
existed in the known world."  Mr. Fox said,'" The acts
of barbarity proved upon the Slave Captains are so extravagant, that they have been attributed to insanity."
The trade went onward with such force and rapidity,
that, by the year 1768, the numbers which the English
ships alone annually carried amounted to 59,400; and
Mr. Dundas said in Parliament (1791), that the British
importation consisted of 74,000. And these numbers, extraordinary as they seem, according to Anthony Benezet,
fall far short of the truth.
It was a war waged by white men for two centuries,
against human nature.
The first impulse of the Massachusetts men
SLAVERYIN  was to oppose the introduction of Negro SlaveSSC.U-  ry; and when, in 1645, James Smith, a member of the Boston Chulrch, brought in two
negroes and sold them as slaves, Sir Richard Saltonstall
made a strong appeal to the court, which at once passed
an order, that "ye neger," who had been brought from
Africa, should be sent back without delay, and Smith and
his mate to be " laid hold on," and be made to answer for
their doings.2
Of the millions stolen away from Africa, this, and one
more, are all, so far as I can learn, that were able to escape
1 See Charleston Mercury.
2 Colony Records. Winthrop, vol ii. Belknap's New Hampshire, vol. i.
Walsh's Appeal.




A.D. 1652.]    SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.            175
from forced bondage, to return to their homes and friends.
The record is briefly this:
Francis Moore tells that the second African who ever
returned from American slavery was Job-Ben-Solonmon, a
Pholey, son of the high priest of Bundo, in the interior of
Africa.
In the year 1731, traveling in his country with herds of
cattle, he was robbed, seized, and sold to slavery. Brought
to America, he was sold to a Maryland planter; and in a
year, he found an opportunity to send a letter to England,
written in Arabic, which came into the hands of General
Oglethorpe, who had it translated at Oxford, and then took
measures to have him released. He was brought to England, where he remained for a year, and then returned to
Africa. He found that war for slaves had swept over his
country, and that his wife had married another man; but
he took her back, for he said she can not be blamed.'
In the year 1641, the Massachusetts Body of Liberties
was adopted. One of these (91) recognized and provided
that men taken in war, and men who sold themselves, or
were sold, might be held as slaves. The Connecticut Code
also recognized slavery. In 1652, the Rhode Island men
enacted that no " black mankind" should be held to perpetual service, but should be set free at the end of ten
years, like white indentured servants.2  Although manstealing was strongly forbidclen, slavery, in some form,
came in easily and of course; and but little resistance was
made to it.
Some Indians appear to have been held as slaves at an
early day. Winthrop, in his will, gives to his son Adam,
his island-" also my Indians there."  Through all the
wars, captive Indians were sold as slaves; and after King
Philip's War, Roger Williams and others engaged in buying and selling the captives-though it was nominally for
a term of years. Still from that time forth, Indians were' "The Tyrannical Liberty-man." N. H., 1795.
2Bancroft's Hist., vol. i., 174.




176            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1682.
held as slaves without compunction, and were imported
from Carolina into New England, till, in 1712, Massachusetts prohibited their further introduction.
The custom of buying the services of white
THE SPIRITS. men for a term of years (7 to 10) was universal;
and both men and women were brought over in
ship-loads, and sold at auction, to pay the expenses of
passage, etc. This familiarized the mind to the idea of
buying men-and if for seven years, why not for ten, or
thirty, or indeed for life? But the want of laborers in the
colonies, started into life a curious set of men in England,
called " Spirits," whose business it was to procure, by
fraud or force, and sell to the ship-masters, servants who
could be sold again at a profit. This required governmental interference, as appears by the following order,
found some years ago among the papers belonging to the
Massachusetts Historical Society. It is a printed paper:
"At the Court held at Whitehall, 13th Dec., 1682.
" Whereas it has been represented to his Majesty that
by reason of the frequent abuses of a lewd sort of people
called Spirits, in seducing many of his Majesty's subjects
to go on shipboard, where they have been seized and
carried by force to his Majesty's plantations in America,
and that many idle persons, who have listed themselves
voluntarily to be transported thither, and received money
upon their entering in service for that purpose, have
afterwards pretended they were betrayed and carried away
against their wills, and prouned their friends to prosecute
the merchants who transported them," etc., etc.; "be it
therefore ordered," etc.
Not only did the "s Spirits" entice men on board and
kidnap them, but they went ashore and kidnapped them,
as we lqarn by extracts from the Salem Court records.
The Testimony of John ting. —I" This deponent saith
that he with divers others were stolen in Ireland by some
of the English soldiers in the night, out of their beds, and
From J. Coffin.




A.D. 1661.]   SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.           177
brought to Mr. Dill's ship, where the boate lay ready to
receive them; and in their way as they went, some others
they tooke with them against their consents and brought
them aboard the said ship, where there were divers others
of their countrymen weeping and crying because they were
stolen away from theyr friends, they all declaring the same;
and amongst the rest were these two men, William
Donning and Philip Welch, and there they were kept
until upon a Lord's day in the morning the Master set
sayle, and left some of his water and vessels behind for
haste, as I understood." Sworne in Court, 26 June, 1661.
This was a bill of sale, and shows what nine years'
service was valued at:
"' 10th May, 1654.-Be it knoune unto all men by these
presents that I, George Dill, Master of the ship Goodfellow have sould unto Mr. Samuel Symonds two of the
Irish youths I brought over by order of the State of England, the name of one of them is William Dalton, the
other Edward Welch, to serve him, his executors or assigns for the space of nine years, and the said Symonds in
consideration hereof doth promise and engage to be paid
unto the said Master the sum of ~26 in corn merchantable
or live cattle at or before the end of October next provided he give good assurance for the enjoying of them."
TnA June, 1661, an action was brought by the Irish
youths to recover themselves. Their petition says:
"' 1661, June.-To the Honoured Court and jury now
assembled the humble defence of William Downeing and
Philip Welch in the action between them and their Master Wm. Symonds. That which we say in defence of ourselves is that we were brought out of our own country
contrary to our minds and wills, and sold here to Mr.
Symonds by ye Master of the ship, Mr. Dill, but what
agreement was made between Mr. Symonds and the said
Master was never acted by our consent or knowledge,
yet notwithstanding we have endeavoured to do him the
best service we could these seven complete. yeares, which
8*




178            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1680.
is three yeares longer than the Spirits used to sell them
for at Barbadoes, when they are stolen in England and for
our-service we have no callings' nor wages but meat andcloaths. Now 7 years' service being so much as is the
practice of old England and thought meet in this place
and we being both above 21 years of age we hope the Honored
Court and Jury will seriously consider our conditions."
Such -advertisements as these indicate the custom:
cC Just imported from Dublin, in the brig Derby, a parcel of Irish servants, both Men and Women, and to be
sold cheap by Israel Boardman, at Stamford. January
5th, 1764." 2
White servants, who sold their services, were brought
to America as late as 1817, as appears from the following
advertisement in a Philadelphia paper: 3
"c The Passengers on board the brig Rubona, from Amsterdam, and who are willing to engage themselves for a
limited time, to defray the expenses of their passage, &c.
Apply on board, or to W. Odlin & Co., No. 38 South
Wharves."
Negro Slavery crept slowly into New England, while
the traffic was brisk elsewhere. It went on in Virginia;
Maryland established it at once, though it had been pronounced unchristian by Popes of the Catholic Church; it
was co6val with the settlement of South Carolina, wLcr e,
in 1671, Sir John Yeatmans brought in a cargo of Negroes
from: Barbadoes. The numbers increased in a century so
dangerously, that in 1761 the Provincial Assembly there
laid a heavy duty on them amounting to prohibition, which
was- vetoed by the Crown.  In Georgia, Slavery was
positively prohibited (1734). General Oglethorpe said,
"Slavery is against the Gospel, as well as the fundamental law of England. We refused, as trustees, to make
a l.aw permitting such a horrid crime."
As late as May, 1680, Governor Bradstreet wrote from
Massachusetts to the Lords of the Privy Council::' Trades.    2 Connecticut Gazette.    s Walsh's Appeal, Preface.




A.D. 1V16.]   SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.           179
"There hath been no company of blacks or slaves
brought into the country since the beginning of this plantation, for the space of fifty years, only one small vessel
about two years since, after t weenty months' voyage to
Madagascar, brought hither betwixt forty and fifty negroes, most women and children, sold here for ten, fifteen,
and twenty pounds apiece, which stood the merchants in
neer forty pounds apiece one with another: now and then
two or three negro's are brought hither from Barbados
and other of his majestiess' plantations, and sold here for
about twenty pounds apiece, so that there may bee within
our government about one hundred or one hundred and
twenty, and it may be as many Scots brought hither and
sold for servants in the time of the war with Scotland,
and most now married and living here, and about halfe so
many Irish brought hither at several times as Servants."
The Slave trade was looked upon in New England with
some degree of infamy, as it seems to have been everywhere, and few engaged in it. Dr. Belknap says, in his
replies to Judge Tucker,1 "The rum distilled here was the
mainspring of this traffic;" and most of those engaged in
it from Massachusetts and Rhode Island, carried cargoes
of Rumr to Africa, and brought a return Cargo of Negroes
to the West Indies and the Southern Colonies; and a few
of them as it were stuck to the vessel, and were brought
to New England."  In 1680 Governor Leete, in his answer to the Commissioners from England, said, there were
not more than thirty slaves in the colony; there came
sometimes three or four blacks from Barbadoes, which are
sold for ~22 each.
No person in New England, after 1645, appears to have
made any attempts to resist the introduction of negro
slaves; about the year 1710, Judge Sewall wrote a short
tract against it, called " The Selling of Joseph;" and in
his diary of 1716, he says, " I essayed to prevent negroes
1795: M. H. Coil. vol. iv.




180           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1725.
and Indians being rated1 with horses and cattle, but did
not succeed;" it slipped in so easily.
As they came in, they were distributed among the
people, and were mostly owned, one, two, or three in a
family. Clergymen were not unlikely to own one or two.
One of my Reverend ancestors found his negro Cuff, bowing and mumbling before a rough God, that he had made
out of stone.
"c What's this, Cuff?" he said, sharply.
Cuff at last answered,
"c White man steal nigger; nigger no like white man's
God. Cuff make his own God and den he know'em."
Negroes and Indians were bought and sold without compunction, by Priest and People alike.
Between 1680 and 1700, a large number were added to
the population. That the number was small prior to
1680, is evident from the wills and inventories. In the
inventory of Captain Paul White's estate, Newbury, I find
in 1679, "one negro," ~60. In the will of Henry Jaques,
1687, he says, "my will is that whereas Jasper, my Indian, hath been a good servant to me, he shall serve my
executor faithfully six years after my decease, and then he
shall be free." In Richard Dummer's estate, 1679, I find
"one negro," ~60. In 1698, Richard Dale mentions five
slaves in his will. Two of them, Grace and Betty, were
set free. To his son William he gives negro boy Mingo,
to daughter Hannah, negro maid Lucy, and to one of his
children he gives "my great Bible, musket, fowling-piece,
and also negro boy Tom." In 1702, Samuel Plumer gives
freedom to Indian servant Kate. In 1708, Thomas Steel
sells to John Farnum, of Boston, for ~35, an Indian boy
called Harry, imported "'into the Province from South
Carolina." In 1725, Theophilus Cotton, of Hampton. N.
H., sells to Jonathan Poore, of Newbury, "all that my Indian boy Sippai, aged about sixteen." In the office of the
Register of Deeds, Salem, I find under date of 1649, De-' Taxed.




A.D. 1708.]    SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.                181
cember 29th, a deed from William Hilton, of Newbury,
to George Carr, for one quarter part of a vessel, James,
my Indian, with all the interest I have in him, to be his
servant forever.".In Honorable Nathaniel Coffin's account-book, I find
the following:
1731. An account of some things my son Edward had of mee.
Paid for his learning, and his books, and his medicine,.. ~70
To Jack, a negro man,...                          50
To 8 sheep, 2 hogsheads of lime, a half bushel oatmeal, and  12 18s.
29 lbs. of flax.
Total,.                                  ~ 132 18s.
The Reverend Matthlias Plant, of Newbury, in his diary
22d of June, 1735, thus writes, " I wrote to Mr. Salmon,
of Barbadoes, to send me a negro."
In book 11th, page 23, of Deeds of Essex county, is
the following account of an agreement between Richard
Smith and his servant James:
cc Whereas the said James, servant and bondman unto
said Richard, hath had a desire to marry, and having manifested the same unto his said master, who partly promises
to buy a yoak-fellow for him, but upon some consideration
hath thought it better for him to make said James, his
servant, serve five years without marriage, then pay ~30
for his liberty." 1689.
The newspapers of the day contain such advertisements
as these:
"A likely Negro wench and child to be sold.  Inquire
of the Printer."
"To be sold by the subscriber, of Branford, a likely
negro wench, 18 years of age; is acquainted with all sorts
of House-work; is sold for no fault.  June 15, 1763." 1
Under date, October 4, 1708, the Boston News Letter
has the following advertisement:
"A  Negro woman, aged about 21 years, to be sold.
I Connecticut Gazette.




182            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1795.
Inquire in the Post Ofice, in Cornhill, Boston, and know
further."
"'Two Negro men to be sold, on reasonable Terms.
Inquire at the Post Office, in Cornhill, Boston, and know
further."
October 11. "'An Indian woman, aged about thirty
years, to be sold. Inquire at the Post Office, in Cornhill,
Boston, and know further."
November 22. "A  Lusty Carolina Indian woman, fit
for any Dairy service, to be sold on reasonable terms. Inquire, etc."
Negroes were looked upon as a good dog is now; they
were commonly treated with kindness, but were liable to
abuse, as dogs are.  The prejudice against blacks is
stronger now in New England, than it was in the end of
the day of slavery; for Dr. Belknap mentions [1795], that
slaves often sat at the same table with their masters; that
they voted; and that one of them, " a man of good sense
and morals," "was a town-clerk in one of our country
towns, and had a good school education."1  But in
churches, " God's house," they were not expected to sit
with white folks; and to this day, two poor pews are
allotted to them, marked " B. M1." and " B. W."  The
only good thing that has grown out of this, so far as I
know, is the opportunity which it gave for a practical
joke.  One Mr. William  Mills had hired an awkward
country lad to work for him. When Sunday came, the
boy said,
" Bill, I want to go to meeting; where shall I set?"
Mills said, "When you go in, you look'round, you
will see, near the door, my pew, with my name marked on
it,'B. M.,' which stands for Bill Mills. You just sit
there whenever you want to."
The traditions of slavery are yet strong in New England; and a large minority of the people there so dislike
1 His name was Wentworth Chiswell. He was the town clerk of Newmarket, N. H. He was a mulatto. I have seen his writing. J. 0.




A.D. 1772.]   SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.           183
the blacks, that they favor slavery. Although the numbers of blacks there have become so. small, it has been as
yet impossible to procure for them in Connecticut the
right of voting; and to-day, a negro, of whatever rank or
condition, is liable to insult. It was but a few months
since, that I took a seat in the cars by the side of a welldressed negro, who seemed much excited. In a short conversation with him, I discovered that he had been rudely
treated by one or more young men, and had been called a
"damn'd nigger." He was a rich and cultivated man, who
had traveled over Europe, had seen the best society there,
and was a merchant in the Island of Hayti, and nephew
of the Emperor.  Yet Connecticut is called a civilized
community.
Marriage by a minister was allowed among the slaves,
and indiscriminate concubinage, which now prevails in the
slave States, was avoided in New England.
One of the curious customs which grew up among the
New England slaves, was a burlesque Election, in imitation of the whites. In Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and
Connecticut, it became a negro holiday by common consent. Two candidates were put up, and party spirit ran
high as among the whites. Speeches were made, like
those made by white men-often better; and when the
Election was over, the successful candidate regaled his
friends; and, like the whites, most of them got drunk.
As the master was expected to pay the bills, it became a
serious matter. About the year 1800, a slave of E. R.
Potter having been elected in Rhode Island, and the bills
coming in large, Mr. Potter had an interview with the new
Governor, and mildly stated that one of them would be
obliged to give up politics, or both would be ruined.l In
the Norwich burying-ground, is a grave-stone with this
inscription: C' In memory of Boston Trow-Trow, Governor
of the African tribe in this town, who died 1772, aged
66."
1 Peterson's Rhode Island.




184               NEW  ENGLAND HISTORY.              [A.D. 1761.
One of those exceptional cases, which occur
WEMIATLY.  in spite of the degrading influences of slavery,
was that of Phillis Wheatley.  She was a little
child of seven years old in the slave-market of- Boston,
when, in the year 1761, Mr. John Wheatley bought her
for a servant. The only thing the child seemed to remember of her home in Africa, was, that her mother poured
out water before the rising sun-no doubt, a religious rite.
Without any help she soon learned to read, and showed
such signs of intelligence and docility, that Mrs. Wheatley
became attached to her, and made her a friend, not a servant. When quite young, she displayed a talent for versification which surprised every one, and soon made her
conspicuous.  She was received, with her mistress, in the
best society of Boston, and among honorable people was
accepted as a human being, not despised and sold as a brute.
A great number of Phillis Wheatley's pieces were written to commemorate the deaths of the friends who had
been kind to her. The little piece following is on the
death of a young gentleman of great promise:
"Who taught thee conflict with the powers of night,
To vanquish Satan in the fields of fight?
Who strung thy feeble arms with might unknown?
How great thy conquest, and how bright thy crown?
War with each princedom, throne, and power is o'er,
The scene is ended, to return no more.
Oh, could my muse thy seat on high behold,
How decked with laurel and enriched with gold I
Oh, could she hear what praise thy harp employs,
How sweet thine anthems, how divine thy joys,
What heavenly grandeur should exalt her strain I
What holy raptures in her numbers reign I
To soothe the troubles of the mind to peace,
To still the tumult of life's tossing seas,
To ease the anguish of the parent's heart,
What shall my sympathizing verse impart?
Where is the balm to heal so deep a wound?
Where shall a sovereign remedy be found?
Look, gracious spirit I from thy heavenly bower
And thy full joys into their bosom pour:




A.D. 1761.]      SLAVERY IN  NEW  ENGLAND.                     185
The raging tempest of their griefs control,
And spread the dawn of glory through the soul,
To eye the path the saint departed trod,
And trace him to the bosom of his God,"
The following passage on Sleep, from a poem of some
length, On the Providence of God, shows a very considerable reach of thought, and no mean gifts of expression:
"A s reason's powers by day our God disclose,
So may we trace him in the night's repose.
Say, what is sleep? and dreams, how passing strange I
When action ceases, and ideas range
Licentious and unbounded o'er the plains,
Where fancy's queen in giddy triumph reigns.
Hear in soft strains the dreaming lover sigh
To a kind fair, and rave in jealousy;
On pleasure now, and now on vengeance bent,
The lab'ring passions struggle for a vent.
What power, 0 man I thy reason then restores,
So long suspended in nocturnal hours?
What secret hand returns* the mental train,
And gives improved thine active powers again?
From thee, 0 man I what gratitude should rise I
And when from balmy sleep thou op'st thine eyes,
Let thy first thoughts be praises to the skies.
How merciful our God, who thus imparts
Overflowing tides of joy to human hearts,
When wants and woes might be our righteous lot,
Our God forgetting, by our God forgot i"
HIer feelings were enlisted on the side of the colonies in
their struggles for Liberty; and in an Address to the Earl
of Dartmouth, she says"Should you, my lord, while you peruse my song,
Wonder from whence my love of freedom sprung;
Whence flow those wishes for the common good,
By feeling hearts alone best understoodI, young in life, by seeming cruel fate,
Was snatched from Afric's fancied happy seat.
What pangs excruciating must molest,
What sorrows labor in my parents' breast I
Steeled was that soul, and by no misery moved,
That from a father seized his babe beloved:
Such, such my case. And can I then but pray
Others may never feel tyrannic sway I"
* Returns —a common colloquial error for restores.




186            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.). 1755.
Her poetry like most that's found in Standard British Poets, was certainly remarkable as the production of
a child of that despised and contemned race. Her constitution was slender; and in company with a friend, she
visited England, where she was received by all with kindness and attention. But she returned to close the eyes of
her mistress, and then married a man who was selfish and
inefficient. She lived but a few years more, and died in
sorrow and distress.
How many mute singers among that black race, have
lived as well as died in shame and slavery, no one can tell.
Mild as slavery was in New England, it produced some
of its inevitable results. Even under the best circumstances, slaves preferred to own themselves, and took the
necessary steps to do so, as these newspaper advertisements
show:
November 15, 1708. " Ran away from his master, Colonel Nicholas Paige, of Rumley Marsh, on Tuesday, the
2d of this instant, November, a Negro Man-servant, aged
about 45 years, called Jack Bill, of middle stature, a
comely fellow, speaks good English," etc., etc.
December 6. "Ran away from his master, Ambrose
Vincent, Silk Dyer of Boston, on Tuesday, the 16th of
November last, an Irish Lad, called Darby Itagan, aged
about 17 years," etc.
December 13.  " Ran away from  his master, George
Shore, of Boston, Taylor, on the Lord's Day night, the
5th currant, two servant lads, aged about 14 years," etc.
August 13, 1711. " Ran away from her master, John
Jenkins, of Boston, Mariner, the 8th of this instant, August, a Carolina Indian Maid-servant, named Moll, aged
about 20 years, speaks good English, a short, thick, fat
wench, having short hair, is lame in one of her hips, and
goes waddling," etc.
In the Boston Gazette or Country Journal,
BURNED TO of Monday, July 7, 1755, is the following tragic
DEATH.   notice:




A.D. 1755.]   SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.           187
"On Monday evening last, died suddenly at Charlestown, Captain John  Codman, of that place.  Upon
suspicion of his being poyson'd, his Body was opened and
therein was found a Quantity of Poyson undissolved. Since
which a Negroe man (well known for his Roguery), who belonged to the deceas'd, was taken up and examined, who
said, that two Negro Women, belonging to the family,
had committed this horrid Fact; but'tis tho't they are
innocent, as a Quantity of the same stuff has since been
found under his Possession. The Fellow is now in Gaol,
and it is hoped he will soon meet with Justice adequate
to this villainous Scene."
This was the first step in the fearful History, though
we do not now know what harshness, or cruelty, or suffering led to the "horrid fact."  But the minds of the people were exercised, for there were many slaves owned in
New England, and no one knew whose turn might not come
next. The curse of slavery carried with it its trail of evils.
The next published account of this affair is under date
of August 25, 1755.1
"Last Tuesday, in the Afternoon, at the Assizes held
at Cambridge, Phillis, a Negro Woman, and Mark, a Negro Man, servants to the late Captain Codman, of Charlestown, deceased, who were found guilty of poisoning their
Master, received sentence of Death. The said Phillis to
be drawn to the place of Execution, and there burnt to
Death; and the said Mark, to be drawn to the place of
Execution, and there be hanged by the neck till he be
dead; which sentences," etc. We then find the whole
people for miles around assembled at Cambridge, to witness the awful ending of this miserable tragedy.
" Thursday last (September 9th), were executed at
Cambridge, pursuant to their sentences, Mark and Phillis,
two negro servants," etc. "They werf both drawn from
the Prison to the place of Execution, attended by the
greatest Number of Spectators ever known on such an OcBoston Evening Post.




188             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.            [A.D. 1661.
casion, where the former was hanged by the neck till dead,
after which, his Body was Gibbeted; and the latter was
burnt to Death." 1  No comments are indulged in by the
Journalist, and it is only necessary to say, that such punishments have disappeared, where slavery has ceased its
reign.
But these were not the worst features of New England
Slavery. A slave class must contain desperate and reckless men, for slavery is a crime against human nature, and
human nature must resist it.
From the diary of Rev. Jonathan Parsons of Newbury,
now Newburyport, I extract the following:2
c" 1754, Jan. 15. There was preparation made for burning the town of Boston by the negroes, but the fire was
happily discovered, and the intended destruction was prevented. The next day, Thursday, the prison was filled
with negroes, and care taken to find out who set them at
work.'T was thought to be the Papists, as a number
came to town lately, and dispersed about the town."
Slaves having no rights or property are resLAVE LAWS. gardless of those of others, and, of course, where
slavery exists there will be stealing, and crime,
and reckless desperation.  The people of New England
lived in constant fear of their slaves, as the people of Carolina do now; and severe slave laws were made throughout
the New England States.  An abstract of the Legislation
of Massachusetts and Connecticut will show their severity
and harshness; that of Rhode Island and New Hampshire was essentially the same.3
The Town Records of Boston, show what other wrongs
were deemed necessary to sustain that of' Slavery:
Mr. Thomas Deane (1661) was fined, and forbid to emThe two slaves, who poisoned their master, were owned by Captain
John Codman, who, in his will, had ordered them to be set free at his death.
By some means the slaves found it out, and in order to be free the sooner,
they poisoned him. Phillis was burned alive, near Cambridge College. —J. C.
2 J. Coffin.                         See Appendix, vol. ii.




A.D. 1745.]   SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.            189
ploy a negro as Cooper, or "C any other MIanufacture or
Science."  Free negroes, or Indians who entertained any
slaves in their houses, were subject to imprisonment and
whipping (1723). Free negroes and Indians were whipped
who kept arms. They were forbid to sell, on public days,
any cakes or drinks. They were compelled to bind out all
their children before they were four years old, to some
English Master. If they received any stolen goods, they
were to be whipped and banished, and if they returned,
were to be imprisoned for life. If convicted of theft, they
were to be "' shipt off beyond sea."
Slaves were forbidden to be out an hour after sunset,
upon pain of whipping and imprisonments. They were
forbidden to meet together in the streets more than two
at a time. A slave who assaulted a white man, was to be
whipped and sent beyond sea, whatever the provocation.
Negroes, Indians, and Mulattoes were forbid to serve as
Porters in Boston, except they gave security. Their testimony was not received like a white man's in Courts.
They were forbidden to go to fires at night. They could
not bury their friends after nightfall, or on the Lord's day
(1723). Negro, Indian, and Mulatto Slaves were forbidden to buy any thing in the markets, lest it should enhance prices (1728). In 1646 they were forbidden to
keep hogs.
These citations will serve to show the mischiefs which
sprang up all over NewEngland in consequence of slavery,
and what extreme measures were resorted to, to guard
themselves from those dangers which could not be cured
while Slavery existed.
In 1745 English Merchants were the great
Slave-traders of the world, and their ships  OF,1.mo~
darkened every sea; they urged that the
Slave-trade was the pillar and support of the American
Colonies and Islands; and no man was tolerated who
opened his mouth against this trade and the mercantile
interest. The number of slaves carried away from Af



190          rNEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1761.
rica before the abolition of the traffic, was estimated at Nine
Millions; and those carried by England alone at Six Millions-resulting in enormous profits. But we may estimate the number destroyed in Africa in the prosecution of
the trade at an equal number; so that we have Nine Millions carried into Slavery, and Nine Millions destroyed.
From this time to the end of the American Revolution,
the whole world plunged into the Slave-trade, and every
Colony was stocked with negroes. This excess and extravagance began to excite the inquiry of the wise, and
the scruples of the sensitive. IIWhere would,it end?
and what mischief and misery would it not generate?"
were questions that were asked. Let us briefly review the
opposition of the American Colonies, and the Abolition
of Slavery in New England, before alluding to that of
England.
The early Law of Massachusetts (1646) against Manstealing, and of Rhode Island (1652), against perpetual
Slavery, seem to have been forgotten and neglected. But
about 1701 the angel of God descended, and the waters
were slightly moved in Massachusetts. Boston requested
her Representatives to put a stop to Negro Slavery,2 and
in 1703 a duty of ~4 per negro was laid, which it was
hoped would serve as a prohibition; but it was evaded,
and negroes were smuggled in freely. Little attention was
given to this important matter from that time till about
1754; then John Woolman, a New Jersey tailor, and Anthony Benezet, a Pennsylvania Quaker, began to assert
that Slaves had Rights.  In advance of the American
Revolution the Rights of Man were discussed, and generous-hearted and wise-headed men began to perceive the
injustice and the coming evils of Slavery.  In 1761 the
best men of Virginia knew  that Saxon freemen were
better than negro slaves.  Richard Henry Lee spoke
warmly against the traffic, -and the provincial Legislature
laid a prohibitory duty on the importation of Slaves; but
1 Walsh's Appeal.           2 M. H. Coll, ii., vol. viii.




A.D. 1774.]    SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.            191
the British Merchants resisted it, and the Ministry vetoed
this Act of the Legislature.
It is clear that the determination of England to force
Slaves into the Colonies was one of the exasperating
causes of that resistance which resulted in the American
Revolution. As early as 1761, James Otis, the eloquent
"incendiary" of Boston, began the attack upon Slavery
there.  The public mind was quickened, and he was followed by Nathaniel Appleton and James Swan, of Boston, and by Dr. Benjamin Rush, of Philadelphia.
In 1766 the controversy concerning Slavery in Massachusetts was strong, and, in 1767, an attempt was made
in the Legislature to abolish the Slave-trade. A bill was
brought into the House of Representatives to prevent the
unnatural and " unwarrantable custom of enslaving mankind and the importation of Slaves into the province;" but
the Council, then the upper house, non-concurring, it failed.
It is known, that if it had reached the Governor it would
have failed there, for his instructions from England were
to veto it. Those sent to Governor Wentworth, of New
Hampshire, dated June 30, 1761, say, (' You are not to
give your assent to or pass any law imposing duties on
negroes imported in New  Hampshire.1   Dr. Franklin
wrote to Dean Woodward in April 1773: " I have since
had the satisfaction to learn that a disposition to abolish
Slavery exists in North America; that even the Virginia
Assembly have petitioned the King for permission to make
a law for preventing the importation of more into that
Colony.  This request, however, will probably not be
granted, as their former laws of that kind have always
been repecled, and as the interest of a few Merchants here
has more weight."2
But in January, 1774, both houses of the Massachusetts
Legislature passed a bill prohibiting the bringing in more
slaves.  The slaves sent their humble petition to the
Governor, in which they say:
Gordon's History, vol. v., sect. 2.  2 Spark's Franklin, vol. viii., p. 42.




192           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1770.'C We have no property! we have no wives! we have
no city! no country! But we have a Father in heaven,
and are determined, so far as his grace shall enable us,
and so far. as our degraded, contemptuous life will admit,
to keep all his commandments."
This bill Governor Hutchinson vetoed, and plead his
instructions from the Crown.  General Gage afterward
did the same.
But public opinion was thoroughly roused, partly by the
injustice and absurdity of slavery, but more at the willful
wickedness of English statesmen and merchants; and the
people sustained the slaves in very extraordinary steps.
In 1770, James, a slave of Richard Lechmere
THE LECHMERE of Cambridge, brought an action against his
master for detaining him  in bondage. The
ablest counsel in the State were employed on both sides.
The verdict was in favor of James. Many other slaves
raised money and brought actions in the same way, and in
every subsequent claim of the same nature, "the juries
invariably gave their verdict in favor of liberty."  Many
masters after 1770 gave their slaves their liberty. It
should be remembered that the decision in the LECHMERE
CASE was two years before the Somerset case in England.
The Quakers seem to have been before all others. The
following is an extract from a letter written in Philadelphia
in Feb., 1770:
" The Quakers have just given a very singular proof of
their humanity and love of liberty. The greatest number
of those who reside in this colony have assembled and
unanimously agreed to give freedom to all their negro
slaves, and most of them have already conformed to this
resolution.'To what purpose,' said one of the principal
of them,' is it to oppose the tyranny of the British Parliament, whilst we ourselves set the exarmple of tyranny by
holding in slavery beings who are our equals, only because
their skin is black, and they have wool instead of hair?'"
The opposition to the further introduction and extension




A.D. 17i3.]    SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.             193
of slavery seems then to have been nearly universal from
Maine to Georgia. In Prince George's County, Va., in June,
1774, it was voted, in general meeting of the citizens, that
" the African slave-trade is injurious to the colony, because
it obstructs the population of it by freemen, prevents
manufacturers and other useful people from settling, and
occasions an annual increase in the balance of trade
against the colony." A similar meeting in Fairfax County,
with George Washington in the chair, resolved that " it
is the opinion of this meeting that during our present
difficulties and distress, no slaves ought to be imported
into any of the British colonies; and in this connection
we take the opportunity of declaring our most earnest
wish to see an entire stop put to such a wicked, cruel, and
unnatural trade."
On the 20th of October, 1774, the Continental Congress
unanimously resolved: "We, for ourselves and the inhabitants of the several colonies whom we represent, firmly
agree and associate, under the sacred ties of virtue, honor,
and love of country, as follows: we will neither import nor
purchase any slaves imported after the first day of December next, after which time we will wholly discontinue
the slave-trade, and we will neither be concerned in it
ourselves, nor will we hire our vessels, nor sell our commodities or manufactures to those who are concerned in
it." The next day Congress approved an Address to the
people of Great Britain, commencing with the following
language: "When a nation, led to greatness by the hand
of liberty, and possessed of all the glory that heroism,
munificence, and humanity can bestow, descends to the
ungrateful task of forging chains for her friends and children, and instead of giving support to freedom, turns
advocate of slavery and oippression, there is reason to believe she has either ceased to be virtuous, or has been extremely negligent in the appointment of her rulers."
Patrick Henry, of Virginia, in 1773 wrote respecting
slavery as follows: " Is it not amazing that at a time when
VOL. II.                  9




194           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1776.
the rights of humanity are defined and understood with
precision, in a country above all others fond of liberty —that
in such an age and such a country we find men, professing
a religion the most humane, mild, gentle and generous,
adopting a principle as repugnant to humanity as it is
inconsistent with the Bible, and destructive to liberty?
Would any one believe that I am master of slaves of my
own purchase? I am drawn along by the general inconvenience of living here without them. I will not-I can
not justify it. I believe a time will come when an opportunity will be offered to abolish this lamentable evil.
Every thing we can do is to improve it, if it happens in our
day; if not, let us transmit to our descendants, together
with our slaves, a pity for their unhappy lpt, and an abhorrence of slavery.'
The opinions of Jefferson, and Washington, and Madison, and Wythe, and Pinckney, in opposition to slavery,
are well known.
The original draft of the Declaration of Independence,
prepared by Jefferson, contained the following emphatic
statement against the slave-trade:
"' He (the King) has waged cruel war against human
nature itself, violating its most sacred rights of life and
liberty in the persons of a distant people, who never offended him, captivating and carrying them into slavery in
another hemisphere, or to incur miserable death in their
transportation thither. This piratical warfare, the opprobrium of infidel powers, is the warfare of the Christian
King of Great Britain.  Determined to keep open a
market where MAN should be bought and sold, he has
prostituted his negative for suppressing every legislative
attempt to prohibit or restrain this execrable commerce.
And that this assemblage of horrors might want no fact
of distinguished dye, he is now exciting those very people
to rise in arms among us, and to purchase that liberty of
which HE has deprived them, by murdering the people
Allen, Biog. Dict. See Wirt's Life.




A.D. 1620.]    SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.            195
upon whom he obtruded them; thus paying off former
crimes committed against the LIBERTIES of one people
with crimes which he urges them to commit against the
lives of another."
There is evidence enough to show that this clause was
omitted from the Declaration as adopted, because it was
not technically true of George III., and not because of
any opposition on the part of the slaveholders.'
On the 6th of April, 1776, the Congress resolved, apparently without dissent, "That no slaves be imported
into any of the thirteen Colonies."2
These were the words and deeds of honest men-of
slaveholders who were not fanatics.
But the matter, once taken hold of in New England,
was not allowed to subside: it was pressed to an issue.
Let us look at some of the positions taken and sustained,
through a discussion of twenty years. Many persons had
never heard the question of Slavery discussed, and had
never thought of its injustice and impolicy.  Now, in
their own struggles for liberty, they enunciated such principles as these:
"The truth is, Liberty is sweet, and Slavery is horrible!"'
" Call -the negroes praise God, that, in violation of all
right, they were forced beyond the Atlantic to be our
slaves?"
Some said —" For people to be talking of liberty, and
at the same time to continue importing and making slaves
of whole cargoes of their fellow-creatures, is a solecism in
language."
Many said-" But if the slaves are set at liberty, shall
we not have the streets filled with robbers, house-breakers,
etc.?" To which it was replied" No. Now they are debauched, and depraved, and exSee Lossing's Field Book. Life of Richard Henry Lee.
2 Journals of Congress.
"The Tyrannical Libertymen." Hanover, N. H., 1795.




196            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1794.
asperatecl by Slavery. Free them, and you will give them
the best means of becoming men and citizens."'
"To labor solely for the benefit of other men, is repugnant to every principle of the human heart."' That
country produces most where the farmers are freeholders,
possessing the fee simple of their lands. That country
produces least where the cultivators are slaves, who have
no interest in their own labors, and who work only by
compulsion."2
Theodore Dwight said —" One of the most obvious of
its detestable consequences, is a disposition to cruelty and
injustice."  He continues-" Nay, masters procreate the
slaves, which not only perform every menial and degrading
office for them, but often are sold by them in market like
the beasts of the field."
Speaking of the effect of abolishing Slavery, he says"'Few men love their country with a more sincere and
ardent affection than myself. Dear as it is to me, I am
more solicitous for its justice than for its peace."s
Dr. Samuel Hopkins, famous among New England Divines of the last century, was the first to preach against
slavery, and he carried his church at Newport along with
him. He did not rest there, but went to his friend Dr.
Bellamy, who owned a slave, and appealed to him. Dr.
Bellamy gave in reply the usual arguments: how the negro was better off as a slave, and indeed was so content,
that he would not be free if he could.
"Will you give him his freedom if he desire it?" asked
Hopkins.
" I certainly will," said Dr. Bellamy.
So they went to the negro, who was a capital farmer,
and Hopkins said:
"Have you a good master?"
" Oh, yes; berry good —berry good massa."
The Appendix, or Some Observations on the Expediency of the Peti.
tion of the Africans, etc. Boston: 1? 73.
Noah Webster's Discourse. 3 Dwight's Discourse. Hartford, May, 1794.




A.D. Io80.]    SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.          197' But are you happy?"
" Oh, yes, berry happy, indeed."
Dr. Bellamy enjoyed this, and felt sure that he should
not lose his farmer.
" Would you be more happy if you were free?" asked
Hopkins.
01Oh, yes, massa; berry much more happy!"
Dr. Bellamy was an honest, Christian man, and he said
to him:
"' From this moment you are free!",1
In 1773, Dr. Hopkins and Dr. Stiles issued an appeal
to the Christian community to send Missionaries to Africa; for Hopkins had learned the desolate condition of
the Black Continent, from the slaves brought into Newport; and in 1776, he published his celebrated " Dialogue
concerning the Slavery of the Africans; showing it to be
the Duty and Interest of the American States to Emancipate all their Slaves." This was dedicated to Congress,
was read, and had a marked influence. These men, unlike some New England Divines of the present time, used
their talents and learning to expose the wickedness and
evil of slavery, not to seek excuses and defenses for it.
Deacon Benjamin Coleman, of Newbury, addressed long
letters to the Reverend Moses Parsons [1775, 1780], Pastor of the Church in Byfield Parish. The following extract will show how the Deacon took hold of the matter:
" Good God! what do such men mean? to talk of private property in the human species-creatures made in
the image of God, and endowed with all the rational faculties and immortal principles as we are, and differing in
nothing from us, except color and education; to call such
people men and women, private property-shocking, indeed, to a human mind! What, if I had bought you,
sir, of some person that pretended a right to sell you, and
had paid a large sum of money for you, and kept you still
in Slavery and Bondage, and should plead the authority
1 Whittier's Old Portraits.




198           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1791.
of the General Court, and the common and constant custom of the people in behalf of my conduct towards you;
would you not be ready to curse that body that maintained such a law, or indulged one man to act so toward
another? Matthew vii. 2."
In another communication, 1780, he continues at
length: "And now, Reverend Sir, I would humbly ask,
have you had no hand in this Iniquitous man-stealing, or
Slave-trade? have you not bought divers of these people
for money (people made of the same flesh and blood with
yourself and your Children), and kept them in Bondage?
-one of which, if I mistake not, you have Baptized, and
received as a member of the Church, at Byfield; And
Afterwards offered to Sell the same Slave for a large sum
of Money. Pray, Sir, is this teaching the way of Righteousness? is this doing as you would be done by? is this
practicing the great command of our Redeemer, according
to that Sacred rule of equity Delivered by our Saviour's
own mouth (Matthew vii. 12),'Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even
so to them, for this is the law and the Prophets?' "1
"c The Injustice and Impolicy of the Slave-trade, and
of the Slavery of the Africans," was presented in a Sermon by Jonathan Edwards, D.D.,2 delivered before the
Society for the Promotion of Freedom, and for the relief
of Persons unlawfully holden in Bondage.
Edwards started with the assertion, C That all men are
born equally free"-the corner-stone of our Declaration of
Independence, and of our Institutions-and said: "If
this be true, the Africans are, of nature, equally entitled
to freedom as we are; and therefore we have no more
right to enslave, or to afford aid to enslave them, than
they have to do the same to us. They have the same
right to their freedom which they have to their property
or their lives. Therefore, to enslave them is as really, and
1 Coffin's Newbury.     I New Haven, September 15, 1791.




A.D. 1791.]    SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.             199
in the same sense, wrong, as to steal from them, to rob, or
to murder them."
His second proposition was:
" II. The Slave-trade is wicked and abominable, on account of the cruel manner in which it is carried on."
He states that of the 100,000 annually exported from
Africa, 25,000 perish before they arrive in America; and
that another 25,000 die in "the seasoning." And that
including these, and those who perish in the wars for the
capture of slaves in Africa, 100,000 human beings are annually destroyed to support the Traffic!
" Now," he asks, " does not Justice-does not Humanity shrink from the idea, that in order to procure one slave
to gratify our avarice, we should put to death ten human
beings?"
He describes the condition of the slaves as follows:
"Nor is this all. The cruel sufferings of these pitiable
beings are not yet at an end. Thenceforward they have to
drag out a miserable life in absolute slavery, entirely at the
disposal of their masters, by whom not only every venial
fault, every mere mistake, but even real virtues, are liable
to be construed into the most atrocious crimes, and punished as such, according to their caprice or rage, while
they are intoxicated, sometimes with liquor, sometimes
with passion."
"From these drivers they receive the lash. It is used
with such dexterity and severity, as not only to lacerate
the skin, but to tear out small portions of the flesh'at almost every stroke."
His third position is"III. This trade and this slavery are wrong on the
ground of impolicy."
1. It depraves the morals of the people.
2. It is destructive to our seamen.
3. It discourages industry, and promotes insolence and
lewdness.
4. It discourages population; and he states, c" That in




200           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1778.
the late War (of the Revolution), the Southern States
found themselves greatly weakened by their slaves, and,
therefore, were easily overrun by the British army, is
equally notorious." He concludes-" That to carry on the
slave-trade, and to introduce slaves into our country, is
not only to be guilty of injustice, robbery, and cruelty toward our fellow-men; but it is to injure ourselves and
our country; and therefore it is altogether unjustifiable,
wicked, and abominable."
He then disposes of the Bible arguments in favor of enslaving the descendants of Ham, and of the argument that
God permits it, and therefore intends some men to be
made slaves. He says" In like manner he suffers some men to be murdered;
yet no man in his senses will hence argue the lawfulness
of murder."
He says, in reply to those who urge that they use their
slaves well" Still, every day you rob him of a most valuable and
important right."
" Thirty years ago," he says, c scarcely a man in this
country thought either the slave-trade or the slavery of the
negroes to be wrong;" and " though we must expect opposition, yet if we be steady and persevering, we need not
fear that we shall fail of success."
With regard to the claim that the negroes are better
off here than in Africa, and, therefore, that slavery is
right -he asks that we apply that reasoning to ourselves,
and suppose that the Africans should assume that we
should be happier in slavery there, and so to proceed to
steal and enslave us.
He states that, in Massachusetts, all the negroes in the
Commonwealth were liberated, by the new Constitution, in a
day, and none of the evils which had been predicted, ensued.
Negroes were allowed to enlist in the Revolutionary
army, and so became free, and General Green's Rhode Island Black troops, in 1778, did good service; for they, too,




A.D. 1778.]   SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.            201
were fighting for Liberty.'  At the same day the planters in Carolina, found their slaves escaping from them;
and in trying to secure them, their coasts were left exposed, and were ravaged by the enemy. Over 20,000 slaves,
by estimate, escaped from South Carolina alone during
the Revolution."
It has been often said that slavery was abolished in New
England, solely because it was unprofitable there. This
is not true. I have found no instance where it was urged
solely upon that ground, and rarely where it was advocated upon that ground, at all. It was a question there,
of Honor, and Justice, and Decency, and not of Profit;
and the men of New England of that clay deserve to be
put right on the record. Some New England men were
afterward culpable, but then they were honorable, notwithstanding their great love of money.
So great was the change in public opinion in favor of
emancipation, that in seven years slavery was abolished in
six of the then thirteen States; in Vermont, in 1777,
Massachusetts and Pennsylvania, 1780; New Hampshire
in 1783; Connecticut and Rhode Island, in 1784. In
1787, not an acknowledged member of the Society of
Friends was the owner of a single slave. This sound
public opinion existed southward, and resulted in the
strongest expression.
MIr. Walsh in his " Appeal," says, " The first opportunity was taken after the Declaration of Independence to
extinguish the detestable commerce so long forced upon
the Province [Virginia]. In October, 1778, during the
tumult and anxiety of the Revolution, the General Assembly passed a law prohibiting, under heavy penalties, the
further importation of slaves, and declaring that every
slave imported thereafter, should be inzediately free."
" The example of Virginia was followed at different times
before the date of the Federal Constitution, by most of
the other States."
1 Updyke's History of the Narragansett Church.  2 Holmes.
9*g




202              NEW  ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1729.
Jefferson and Wythbe, Commissioners for revising the
Virginia Laws, agreed upon a bill for gradual emancipation, and Judge Tucker states that between 1782 and
1791, ten thousand slaves were manumittedl there.2
Judge Tucker also cites twenty-three acts passed by her
Legislature, beginning as far back as 1699, the purpose of
which was to check the importation of slaves into that Colony; and in 1772, their Assembly petitioned the Throne,
to remove all those restraints upon the Governors, which
forbid their co-operating in the suppression of a traffic
which though profitable " to a few," was a " trade of great
inhumanity, and dangerous to the very existence of your
Majesty's American dominions."
The evils which had been foretold of abolition, and
which had been used to prevent the abolishment of slavery
-did not come.  Instead of there being an increase of
crime in consequence, there was a diminution of it; the
slaves became hired laborers, and did twice the work, and
slowly and imperceptibly, by a law of nature, the negroes
vanished from New England, without a struggle.
A few pages will explain the breaking up
THE SLAVE-  of the Slave-trade, by England and America.
TRADE ABO LISHED.    Few now can appreciate the wonderful change
of public opinion which was wrought in England respecting Negro Slavery; and that wonderful
change was brought about by a few men, but brave and
great-hearted. In the year 1729, for the better sustaining of Slavery in the Colonies, and to continue the slavetraffic, York and Talbot, the Attorney and  SolicitorGeneral of England decided that baptism  was no bar to
Slavery; that Negro Slaves could be held in England;
that the flag of England covered Slavery; and then it
1 So great was the number manumitted, that shortly after 1791 (date
not remembered), a law was passed prohibiting emancipation in Virginia,
unless on condition that the negroes thus freed, should leave the State with.
in a year, and if found within the State, after that time, they shall be reenslaved and sold.-J. C.
2 Hildreth's History, vol. iv.  a Hildreth's tHist., vol. ii.




A.D. 1807.]   SLAVERY IN NEW ENGLAND.           203
did. But the year 1765 came, and then Granville Sharpe,
alone but bravely, with zeal, and intelligence, and talent,
and perseverance, espoused the cause of the enslaved
Africans, and through his efforts the famous Somerset
case was decided in 1772, pronouncing, that when a Slave
touched the soil of England, he was FREE.
He continued his efforts, and other great men came
to his aid. So powerful was the cause and their advocacy
of it, that their opponents ceased to argue; and Lord
North, in 1783, declined to defend the Slave-trade, and
plead that it was NECESSARY.  Argument ceased; but
when, in 1787, Wilberforce and Clarkson determined to
appeal for the suppression of the Slave-trade, the clamor
raised was terrific; Merchants, Planters, Money Lenders,
Manufacturers, Politicians, and Ministers of Jesus Christ,
lifted up their voices against them. The higher classes
favored the Trade; they were converts to a pamphlet
which stoutly maintained the propriety of the Slavetrade, and claimed to prove its holiness by " Scriptural
researches on the Licitness of the Slave-trade."
Fox came to the aid of Wilberforce; he declared the
Trade was that of a highwayman, and appealed to Parliament, " that if they did not by their vote mark their
abhorrence of a practice so savage, so enormous, so repugnant to all laws, human and divine, they would consign
their character to eternal infamy." But Mr. Grosvenor
said-and how like he is to the men of to-day, standing
in the Senate of the United States —" Gentlemen have
exhibited a great deal of eloquence, in exhibiting in horrid colors the traffic in Slaves. He acknowledged that it
was not an amiable trade; but neither was the trade of
a Butcher an amiable trade, and yet a mutton chop was
nevertheless a good thing."
In 1794 the Commons voted against supplying slaves
to foreigners-but even this was lost in the Peers. The
matter was agitated and debated, mostly to empty
benches, till, at last, in 1807, the pressure of public




204            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1804.
opinion forced the passage of Laws, suppressing the
Slave-trade, and the Abolitionists seemed to have triumphed. But it was only a seeming triumph; the
demand for slaves continued, and, in spite of all laws,
human or divine, men continued it as fiercely as before,
and more desperately; and it is not yet destroyed.  The
trade was carried on by British and American vessels,
sailing under Spanish and Portuguese flags; and, in 1810,
not less than 80,000 slaves were carried from Africa.
In 1815 France consented to the abolition of the Slavetrade. In 1817 Spain, pressed by England, consented to
it north of the Equator; and most of the small governments of Europe followed their lead.  But neither France
nor Spain took any effective measures for enforcing their
agreements.
The slave-trade was not abolished by the Federal Constitution till the year 1808, but following the Revolution,
it ceased. The first that renewed the traffic, so far as we
know, was South Carolina, which, as Mr. Holland one of
her statesmen, says in his "'Refutation of Calumnies"
against her, "in the year 1803, opened her ports to the
reception of slaves from the coast of Africa, agreeably to
the provisions of the Constitution of' the United States."
In 1804, Congress prohibited the introduction of slaves
into the Territory of Louisiana; but at the next session
of Congress, citizens of Louisiana petitioned for a redress
of grievances, praying for the rights of " freemen," and that
they might not long be "doomed, like the prisoners of
France, to read the word Liberty on the walls of prisons."
One of their requests was, "that Congress would acknowledge the principle of our being entitled, in virtue
of our treaty, to the free possession of slaves, and to the
right of importing slaves." Congress repealed the prohibition, and very much, it! is said, by NORTHERN VOTES. But
as soon as Congress had admitted the slave-trade into the
national territory of Louisiana, other States threw open
their ports. And who rushed in to seize the price of




A.D. 1824.]    SLAVERY IN NEW  ENGLAND.                  205
blood?  The following statement shows who carried on
the trade at the port of Charleston, S. C., from January
1, 1804, to December 31, 1807:
Charleston had 61 vessels, and brought 7,703 slaves.
Rhode Island   69    "         "    8,238   "
Baltimore      4    "          " i    50 
Savannah       1    "          "     300  "
Norfolk        2    "  287  "
Hartford       1    "          "     250  "
Boston         1         "    "      200  "
Philadelphia   1               "     200
New Orleans    I    "          "     100
British       70    "          "   19,949
French         3    "          "    1,078   "
204                  39,075   "
In regard to the trade at other ports, we have no definite information.  But what has been said is sufficient to
show, that the whole nation was deeply guilty in the violation of its solemn vow, made in the hour of peril, against
the iniquitous traffic.
In New England, the harbors of' Bristol and Newport
were alive with vessels engaged in the traffic, and large
fortunes were rapidly raised from its profits. A few handsome mansions, built with this money, still stand in Rhode
Island, but their occupants have disappeared, and public
report tells how many of the owners died in disgrace and
ruin, and how nearly all the fortunes so raised sunk as
rapidly, and carried down with them the children of their
creators.
In 1808, the slave-trade was legally abolished by the
United States. In 1820, Congress decreed to punish it
with death.  In 1824, Great Britain and  the United
States entered into an agreement to suppress the trade.
The census (in Appendix) will show the relation of
slaves to whites in 1791.
1 Speech of Judge Smith of South Carolina, Dec., 1820. Updyke's Hist.




CHAPTER XI.
FEARS OF EPISCOPACY.
TRUTH WILL PREVAIL-FEARS OF SECTS-SAFETY IN SECTS-STABILITY-THE PRAYERBOOK-IATHER'S DISCOURSE-MISERIES OF CURATES-EMERSON'S VIEW-FIRST EPISCOPAL CHURCH-REVEREND JOHNSON-BISHOP SEABURY-RECTOR CUTLER-ADVANTAGES OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH —CHANDLERYB APPEAL-INTRODUCTION OF BISHOPS —
TITHES-OPPOSITION-0CHAUNCEY'S REPLY-MAYHEW'S REPLY-EPISCOPALIANS OBJECT
-NUMBERS OF EPISCOPALIANS-LAW OF VIRGINIA-OF CONGRESS-BISHOP OF LLANDAFF-" SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL''-MINISTERS' EYES OPENED
-MINDS OF MEN PRIEPARED-CHRISTMAS.
IT has been shown, that Toleration of religious worship
and teaching1 was nowhere believed in during the first
century of New England; and that, with the views then
held  to be true, the Puritans were bound to drive out
Quakers, Antinomians, Baptists, and whoever taught doctrines which they believed to be destructive, either to the
souls of men, or to the public peace. They came to the
dreary wilderness to get away from the despotism of the
English Church, which then, as now, was the right arm
of the State; and then was an active power, ready to
scourge, to crop, to burn, and to "harry" heretics, or
whoever opposed the will of the rulers of State or Church.
The Puritan leaders were therefore exceedingly jealous of
the influence of Episcopalians, and felt themselves warranted and bound to keep down their influence in the infant Colony.  It was for this that they drove away Lyford
and Oldham, the Browns, Maverick, Childe, and Vassal;
and for this that they carefully discountenanced the Book
of Common Prayer; and partly for this reason, that they
made acquiescence in their own Church practices and be-' " The hydra of schisms and heresies, and the floodgate to all manner of
iniquity and danger."-Calamy and Burgess.




FEARS OF EPISCOPACY.             207
liefs a test of citizenship. These stringent tariffs upon
speech and worship were all intended to keep out mischief, and to protect their home influences, so highly
valued. Some of these, we now know, were mistakes, and,
we believe, even then, unnecessary and unwise; for we
have learned that, in a fair field, Truth is stronger than
Error. Truth is a positive power, while Error is only
strong when backed with physical force. So long as there
was no standing army in New England, Truth would have
made its way; as it has done there, and elsewhere, in
spite of it.
It must be remembered, therefore, that the Episcopal
Church was then quite different from what it is now in
this country; that it had far more to do with political
power, and the body and goods of the subject, and less
with his soul's salvation. We shall see, therefore, how
imperative the necessity which impelled the Puritans to
resist its encroachments; and be led also to the conclusion, that they were wise in their generation, according to
the light they had.
No one need fear the destruction of Society from any
Religious sect, so long as it confines itself to the domain
of mind, morals, and spirit; but when by combination it
becomes strong and begins to put its hand upon the material interests of the people, and into their pockets; when
by Taxes and Tythes it degrades religion into a scheme
for providing Place and Wealth, and pomp and power, for
its favorites, then its days should be quickly numbered.
The tendency of mlen when combined together into a
CLAss, is to Despotism; for the bold and crafty will insist upon their own selfish ends, and the rest will allow
them to lead. The safety of a State, therefore, is not in
one State Church, but in a multiplicity of Sects; no one
of them strong enough to overcome and coerce the rest;
but each living in harmony with all, seeking the Good, the
True, and the Beautiful, along its own line of march; and
all moving toward the same great goal, each on its sepa



208           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1689.
rate way. We may, therefore, safely encourage Sects, not
fearing divisions.
A single great desire for Good, for material, moral, and
spiritual development and growth, should inspire a great
nation; but death and destruction threaten that people
who tolerate but one Sect in Church or State. The safety
of the State stands strongest upon the fullest liberty of the
individual, to think, speak, and act, in Religion or Politics;
and, of course, this liberty being secured to all, no man
can infringe upon his neighbor. Such a state, each individual man will support with his voice, his money, and his
life; and a government which is not sustained by a decided majority of the men and women in it, but by an
army, cannot, and ought not to stand.
It is difficult, unless we bear in mind the po-.0E BooK  litical character of the English Church, to unOF COMMON
PRAYER.   derstand the extreme hostility of the Puritans
and Republicans to it. The use of the PrayerBook they strenuously opposed, and they wrote and
preached against it, in Old and New England.
In Increase Mather's Discourse (published 1689), the
Unlawfulness of "' Common Prayer Worship," and of
"Kissing the Book in Swearing," are made out at large,
with a multiplicity of objections to its use, of which these
are two:
" Use not vain Repetitions" (Matt. vii.)'" What vain
repetitions does the Common Prayer Book abound with?"
As to Swearing by Book, he says:
"' We do not find in the Scripture, that the Lord's servants were wont to swear after that manner."  But he
does not explain how they were wont to swear.
The Puritans remembered such things as these: How
King Charles, in his " Book of Sports," had said, " Our
pleasure likewise is, that the Bishop of that diocese (Lancashire) take the like streighlt order with all the Puritans
and Precisians within the same; either constraining them
to conform themselves or leave the country, according to




A.D. 1723.]     FEARS OF EPISCOPACY.            209
the laws of our kingdom, and canons of our church, and so
to strike equally on both hands against the contemners of
our authority and adversaries of our church."
They remembered, too, " The miseries and great hardships of the inferior Clergy in and about London," as set
forth at large by a clergyman of the Church of England.l
He says, 1" There is something more gross that contributes to our disesteem, and what I should be ashamed
to mention were there not too much reason for it. And
that is, the vile misconception of our being their (the superior clergy's) servants, because we do their work and receive our wages from them. This, I verily believe, rises
in their stomachs, and is as it were the oyl of their thoughts
whenever they think themselves provoked to use us ill,' What, shall such a scoundrel as this, that I feed, and
clothe, and maintain, that I send upon my errands, and
employ in my drudgery every day, pretend to treat me
thus?  I'll show him who is master,'" etc. " We both
hunger and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and
have no certain dwelling-place." 1 Cor. xiv. 11. " Yet
he must not follow any trade or worldly labor, upon pain
of excommunication."
Such appears then to have been the abject condition of
the curates, presented by one of themselves in an appeal
to the Bishop of London:
" The Burthen of the ministry, you know, lies chiefly
upon our shoulders; our principals are absent; they are
hunting about for more preferments," etc.
He continues further: "This yoak we desire, in all
humility, to have removed from our necks, that the common calumny of our enemies in time may vanish, viz.,' That the clergy of the Church of England are the greatest tyrants to one another.' "  He begs for a share of the
people's oblations.  " But here again, the rector and
parish officers step in, and sweep away all; some to be
guzzled and consumed in taverns, and some to be squan?
1 London, 1723.




210            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1640.
dered in coach-hire, and attendance on great men's levies,
etc."
"'Tis a cruel advantage," he urges, c" that they make
of his necessities, when they compel a poor brother, that's
grown old in the service, and has nothing else to trust to,
to read prayers for twopence a time and a dish of coffee;
to preach for twelve pence a sermon and a Sunday's dinner."
Speaking of the Pluralities, he says; "For my part, my
Lord, I could never rightly comprehend the ecclesiastical
sense of residing upon a Living, when the person perhaps
lives fifty miles from it."
As late as 1810, it was proposed in Parliament to appropriate ~100,000 for the relief of the poor clergy. It
was contested and rejected, on the ground that the rich
"livings" ought to be taxed to support the starving laborers in the vineyard of the Gospel. It was then stated that
about three fifths of the livings in England are in lay
patronage, and are bought and sold, or given away to
friends and dependents.
A large proportion of the holders of these best livings
rarely saw their parishes; they lived where they pleased;
and left their duties to a starving curate. Yet they all
declared when taking " Holy orders," "that they verily
believed themselves moved thereto by the Holy Ghost!"
The Puritans knew well these crying evils of the Establishment in England, and both from policy and principle
opposed the introduction of such a legal Establishment into
New England.
In the "Lord Bishops none of the Lord's Bishops,"'
the Bishops are handled at large-in this way:
"And as James in a former place addeth,'For where
envying and strife is, there is confusion, faL rrav Oav;ov,rpayta, and every evill work.' Now, to apply this to our
Prelates.  What men in the world more ambitious of Prelacie, and more envious one against another?'But for
A A Rare Tract of 1640.




A.D. 1640.]     FEARS OF EPISCOPACY.             211
Prelates, are they not called Fvepye-rat, Benefactors, your
Grace, your Honor, Right Reverend, Most Reverend
Father in God, My Lord, My Reverend Diocesan, My
Patron and Benefactor, Our Metropolitan, Primate, My
Ordinary, and many such devised titles nowhere to be
found in Scripture, but serving to bolster out their Pontifical pride? All such titles Christ forbids.' "
And the very latest expression of an American writer of
to-day, is in this wise:' The religion of England is part of good-breeding.
When you see, on the continent, the well-dressed Englishman come into his embassadlor's chapel, and put his face,
for silent prayer, into his smooth-brushed hat, one can not
help feeling how much national pride prays with him, and
the religion of a gentleman. So far is he from attaching
any meaning to the words, that he believes himself to
have done almost the generous thing, and that it is very
condescending to him to pray to God. A great duke said
on the occasion of a victory, in the House of Lords, that
he thought the Almighty God had not been well used by
them, and that it would become their magnanimity, after
so great successes, to take order that a proper acknowledgment be made.
" The torpidity, on the side of religion, of the vigorous
English understanding, shows how much wit and folly can
agree in one brain. Their religion is a quotation; their
Church is a doll; and any examination is interdicted with
screams of terror.
"The Anglican Church is marked by the grace and good
sense of its forms, and by the manly grace of its clergy.
The gospel it preaches, is,' By taste ye are saved.'  * 2* 
" No chemist has prospered in the attempt to crystalize
a religion. It is indigenous, like the skin and other vital
organs. A new statement every day.
"The statesman knows that the religious element will
not fail any more than the supply of fibrine and chyle, but




212           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1 53.
it is in its nature constructive, and will organize such a
Church as it wants.:
" The curates are ill-paid, and the prelates are over-paid.
This abuse draws into the Church the children of the
nobility, and other unfit persons, who have a taste for expense. Thus a bishop is only a surpliced merchant."'
There is no question, however, that the honest Episcopalians of New England were urgent for a toleration and
acceptance of their form of worship and belief; and felt it
a great hardship that this was denied them. In the year
1701, an important Society was established in England,
mainly through the efforts of Dr. Bray. This was called
c" The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign
Parts." Bray had been a missionary in Maryland, and knew
how much work was to be done to establish and extend
Episcopacy in the colonies-to secure which his efforts were
now directed. This Society sent over missionary clergymen at various times, the most prominent of whom was
Thomas Bradbury Chandler, whose work is hereafter mentioned. To this Society the Episcopalians of New England constantly looked for help, but with little result.
It has been already stated in vol. i., that an Episcopal
Church was built in Boston in 1688, where the ministrations of the Church were feebly maintained.
An Episcopal Church was established in Stratford, Ct.,
(in 1723), over which the Rev. Samuel Johnson presided,
as missionary from the English Society. This congregation
had been begun in 1707, by a missionary from New York,
who occasionally officiated. The Rev. Johnson was, from
1754 to 1763, President of Columbia College; then he
returned to his charge in Stratford, where he ended his
days in 1772. He was benevolent, kind, and placid, and
spent his years in doing good to others.
Samuel Seabury (born in 1728) was the first bishop in
America. He took orders in London, in 1753, and officiated, as an Episcopal minister, in various places in Amer1 Emerson's English Traits.




A.D. 1638.]     FEARS OF EPISCOPACY.              213
ica. After the War he went to England, to be consecrated
Bishop of Connecticut; but met with difficulty there, and
was consecrated by the Nonjuring Bishops of Scotland.
He then returned to his diocese, where he died in 1796.
The defection of Rector Cutler of Yale College, in 1722,
who, with several others of the Congregational clergy, went
over to the Episcopal Church, created great surprise and
consternation; and while it stimulated the English Bishops, to co-operate with the small body of Episcopalians in
New England, it also stirred up a powerful opposition
there. Some of the weak motives then urged to induce
persons to join the English Church, are curiously presented
in "The Real Advantages which Ministers and People
may Enjoy by Conforming to the Church of England,
etc." [1762.1
This is a letter from Francis Blackburn (who had lived
in the colonies) to a friend. He urges him to give up the
stiff, Puritanical notions, so unfit for a gentleman, and
join the English Church. He quotes Bishop Burnet in
favor of the " Thirty-nine Articles:"
"Where, then, the Articles are conceived in large and
general words, and have not more special and restrained
terms in them; we ought to take that for some indication,
that the Church do not intend to tie men up too severely
to particular opinions." And this " young gentleman" continues-" Then we subscribe them in this sense, that is in
such sense as suits, or is in no sense at all, if you please."' Nor can any man guess, from our clergy's subscriptions
to the Thirty-nine Articles, what their real principles
are" (?).
It seems that as early as 1638, the intention
of sending over a Bishop to New England was INTRODUCTION
entertained; the purpose of which, in the  INTO AMERICA.
plain words of Heylyn, was, " to prevent such
mischiefs as might ensue from these discontented, dangerous, and schismatical persons, and for their better government; and back him with some forces to compel, if he




214            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1768.
were not otherwise able to persuade, obedience."  This
purpose was effectually hindered then by Hampden and
Cromwell; but it was not lost sight of by the Church
party, which the Puritans well knew.
Again, in 1672, requests were made, that a Bishop
should be sent to Virginia; and after 1700, earnest requests were made to the " Society for Propagating the
Gospel in Foreign Parts;" and, in 1713, tbings had proceeded so far, that Queen Anne had given orders for the
framing of a Bill in Parliament, designed to effect this
object; but she soon died, and the matter dropped into
forgetfulness or neglect.
From 1760 to the time of the Revolution, both parties
were active and indefatigable.
Dr. Chandler, of New Jersey made a powerful plea for
the Church of England party, in
" An Appeal to the Public in behalf of the Church of
England in America.  By Thomas Bradbury Chandler,
D. D., Rector, etc., and Missionary for the Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel.2
It appears that
Application had been again lately made "c to our Superiours," for the sending over of Bishops, into each Colony.
These applications were at first kept secret, but, becoming
known, created much interest and excitement in the Colonies.
The introduction of Bishops, then, of course, involved
Church establishments, and tythes for their support, and
tythes were looked upon with fear and suspicion. Dating
back in England to King Ethelwulph [A.D. 854] (who,
assuming to own all the lands of England as his Demesne,
had passed over one tenth of their produce to the Church),
they continued to be levied in England; and how soon
might not they too, be introduced into America, when
once the Bishops obtained position and power there?
1 Anderson's History of the Colonial Church. London, 1856.
2 New York, 1768.




A.D. 1768.]     FEARS OF EPISCOPACY.               215
This project was met with arguments by the Clergy, and
was ridiculed in satires and doggerel verses by the people.
After the wars, and the Conquest of Canada, Peace
reigned, and the friends of Episcopacy began again to
move for the accomplishment of their darling plan.
It was necessary to disclaim all possibility of their exercising secular authority, and all authority over the Laity.
The rights of Dissenters in America were to be allowed,
and the obnoxious Ecclesiastical Courts were not to be introduced.  "But why," asked the astute Chauncey, 1" limit
the authority of the Bishops to the Clergy?  If they are
so needful for discipline, why should not the Laity enjoy
that discipline?"  He knew he should wake up the fears
of the Episcopal " people."
Sir William Johnson was consulted as to the necessity
of establishing Bishops in America, in order to Christianize the Indians, and evidently approved of the plan. " He
declares his readiness to assist and co-operate with a Bishop
in so good a work, but says nothing of undertaking it as
Principal." 1
This appeal was replied to by the strongest controversial theologian of the day in New England, in c' An
Appeal to the Public, Answered, etc., etc.  By Charles
Chauncey, D.D., and Pastor of the first Church in Boston." 2
The Dissenters said: "We deprecate nothing more
than a Bishop's being fixed in America;3 and with good
reason; for if Bishops once get footing in America, it is
more than probable the duties upon trade would be increased, in order to raise a fund to support them; for
there is as much reason to raise moneys upon the Colonies
to support an army of Black Coats, as an army of Red
Coats."  Such were the views of all the Dissenters, and
of a number of Church of England men themselves.
Dr. Chauncey said respecting the holiness of the suc1 Chandler's Appeal, 1758.
2 Boston, 1768.
I The Representatives of Massachusetts directed their agents to oppose it.




216           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1768.
cession, transmitted through the Church of Rome, " I
can not so well express myself here, as in the words of
one of the best writers upon the subject in controversie:1'These very Orders in which you glory, you acknowledge
you have derived only from the Church of Rome —a
Church which you yourselves in your homilies confess to
be idolatrous and anti-christian.''Not only a HARLOT,
as the Scripture calleth her, but also a foul, filthy, old
withered Harlot; the foulest and filthiest that ever was
seen. And that, as it at present is, and hath been for nine
hundred years, it is so far from the TRUE CHURCH, that
nothing can be more.'  And these Homilies every English
Clergyman subscribes with his own hand, that they' contain a godly and wholesome doctrine,' etc."
He said —" If Bishops be necessary in America to suspend vicious Clergymen, why do not they do it at home?"
A seat had been purchased in the Jerseys for the residence of the coming Bishop, at an expense of ~600, and
some ~5,000 fund had already been subscribed for his
support. Dr. Chauncey deprecates the "pomp and circumstance" of the Episcopal office, and quotes Bishop
Burnet, who wrote strongly against it; also Eusebius,
" that the Bishop shall have a little dwelling-house near
the Church; that he shall have but coarse householdstuff and diet, and seek his reputation only by sound doctrine and a good life."
Dr. Chauncey urged strongly, that instead of spending
money, to maintain the style and glory of Bishops, they
should send Missionaries to the Indians, and Ministers to
the neglected whites, who, as in North Carolina, were
strangely neglectful of the ordinances of religion.
The Churchmen said, " We can not perceive why the
people of New England might not as safely breathe the
same air with a Bishop as their Brethren in Old England
do. However, we are unwilling to disquiet any of them
by importing and settling amongst them a creature which' Dissent. Gent's. Answer.




A.D. 1V68.]    FEARS OF EPISCOPACY.             217
it seems some of them account to be so noxious. Only
we hope that his occasionally traveling through the country can not infect it very dangerously."  This was sharp
and well put. Dr. Mayhew replied sagaciously, " People
are not usually deprived of their liberties all at once, but
gradually-by one encroachment after another, as it is
found they are disposed to bear them."  "And how long
would they continue to be such inoffensive harmless
creatures as this gentleman supposes? only diffusing
blessings around them, on all manner of people susceptible
of such holy imnpressions, as are made by their hands, on
the good people of England? Has this order of men been
remarkable for a quiet, inoffensive behavior?  Have they
usually been free from ambitious views and projects?from intriguing with princes, and joining them in carrying
on schemes of oppression?"
Dr. Chauncey said, "And some of the most solid, judicious, and wise, among them (the Episcopalians), have
freely expressed their disapprobation of the thing, considering the state and condition of the Colonies."1
Then the dread of Taxation for the support of the
Church, rose like a vision of Job, vast and dim before
them. The advocates of Episcopacy had not always the
skill or power to keep this out of sight-it would rise.
Dr. Chandler denies that taxes would be laid; but says
strangely: "But should a general tax be laid upon the
Country, and thereby a sufficient sum be raised, I believe
such a tax would not amount to four pence on one hundred pounds. And this would be no mighty hardship upon
the COUNTRY." This was a very plain supposition; and
the friends of Independence said at once,
"You see here, fellow-countrymen, what you have to
expect from the advocates of Episcopacy: first, the Bishops, then an insignificant tax to support them, and then
what, but all the abuses and injustice from which our fathers fled?"' Page 186.
VOL. II.               10




218            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 171.
Dr. Chandler claimed, that there were a million persons professing the Episcopal faith, in the whole Colonies.
To this, Dr. Chauncey replied, that in New England there
were but forty Churches, and in all the Colonies north of
Maryland, not over twenty-six thousand members.
That the temper of the English Bishops was with the
Aristocratic party in England, and the Tories in the Colonies, was shown by their voting in a body against the Repeal of the Stamp-tax;1 and this was well known in New
England; and the people were determined to resist their
becoming a State burden upon them.
That this fear of Bishops did not spring altogether from
the Puritanical doctrine of New England, is evident, from
the opposition which was made to the project in Virginia.
In 1771, the old English cry of " No Bishops, no King," was
reversed there, and "no King, then no Bishops," was heard.
The Episcopal Clergy refused to join in a petition for a
Bishop to be sent over (only twelve, of nigh one hundred
of their ministers, favoring it); and the House of Burgesses resolved unanimously in favor of opposing " the pernicious project, for introducing an American Bishop," and
appointed Mr. Bland, and Richard Henry Lee, to express
this sentiment.2
From what has been said, the reader will not fail to observe, that the support of the Episcopal Church, as a
" Voluntary Systeml," was not then entertained, and that
the fierce and wide-spread opposition to Bishops, was in a
great degree, owing to well-grounded fears of a Church
Establishment. That fear is happily over, and now the
Ministers of the " Establishment" in Canada, point across
the lake to the many and flourishing Episcopal Churches
in New York, to awaken the zeal, and stimulate the efforts
of their own people.
The Episcopalians established a Church at Cambridge
Walsh, p. 193. Godwin's History.
2 Anderson's History of Colonial Church, vol. iii., p. 153.
Episcopacy, which had been sustained by law in Virginia, was placed on




A.D. 1767.]       FEARS OF EPISCOPACY.                   219
(about 1760), and a severe discourse was delivered upon
the Puritans; which was answered by Dr. Jonathan Mayhew, of Boston, and replied to by the Archbishop of Canterbury himself.1 The controversy was warmly carried on,
even into the war of the Revolution. It began now to be
plain, that the'" Society for the propagation of the Gospel" of the English Church, looked favorably upon the plans
of the English Ministry, for Taxing the Colonies.  The
Bishop of Llandaff, in his sermon before the Society (February 20, 1767), said: "We may assure ourselves, that
this benefit will flow to the Church from our present most
gracious sovereign, whenever public wisdom, public care,
public justice, and piety advise the measure."
The "Society" in New  England had expended great
sums, and spared no pains to introduce and establish her
ministers in New  England; for in 1767 they had sent
into Massachusetts and Connecticut twenty-three clergymen. The danger of their success was so great, that Dr.
Chauncey said, indeed " We are in principle against all
civil establishments of religion; and as we do not desire
any establishment in support of our own religious sentiments or practice, we can not reasonably be blamed if we
are not disposed to encourage one in favor of the Episcopal
colonists."
The orthodox ministers now came rapidly to see, with
open eyes, what, since Roger Williams's day, they had
been slow to see, that it was altogether wrong to establish
religion by law, and compel people to support a church
they did not approve of; and the Association of Ministers
of Connecticut published a letter of thanks to Dr. Chauncey
the same footing as other religions, in 1786; and a law passed then declared
religious opinion and worship free.-Backus.
An amendment to the Constitution of the United States, dated September
23, 1789, says: " Congress shall make no law establishing articles of faith,
or a mode of worship, or prohibiting the free exercise of religion, or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press, or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition to the Government for a redress of grievances."                     I [Backus.




220            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.       [A.D. 1768.
in 1768,1 for his able presentation of their principles and
positions.
There is no reason to doubt that the fears of the introduction of Bishops, and a Church Establishment sustained
by tythes and taxes, had a powerful influence in preparing
the minds of the people of New England for an extreme
resistance to the overbearing plans of the English Ministry,
which were about to be tried. We shall see how every
pulpit thundered against them; how meek and timid
clergymen led out their people with arms in their hands;
and we may well believe that the resistance of the clergy
to the plans of the Bishops did much to ensure a successful resistance to the plans of the Ministry.
In connection with Episcopacy, we may briefly
DRMAB  refer to Christmas. If it proposed to introduce
Bishops, it also did institute this most charming of festivals into New England; but until within the
last twenty years it was a dull day, and observed by few,
except the members of that Church; now, however, it is
generally accepted, and welcomed by most in that hardworking land as a day of joy and rest; and the " Merry
Christmas-merry Christmas" greeting, goes from mouth
to mouth. To those inclined to despair of improvement,
this will be welcome news; and when they know that
even the Jews close their shops on that day; that some
Quakers believe in fighting for liberty; and that one Archbishop of the Holy Catholic Church claims that church as
the first to favor religious liberty, they will take courage.
Christmas is especially the child's festival, and wherever
it is known and observed, it is welcomed as a day when
children are to be made happy. This of itself should lead
to its preservation, for its pleasures are healthfuli and its
associations beyond price. Most New England children,
whether educated in Episcopacy or out of it, remember with
delight the preparation for Christmas; how through the
snow they went out for evergreens, and brought back loads
1 Backus.




A.D. 1768.]    FEARS OF EPISCOPACY.             221
of "Christmas," with which to dress and ornament the
little country church; how, evening after evening, the
girls and boys, with a few matrons, collected together to
wind these into wreaths, and fashion them into stars and
mottoes; and that many a love matter had its small beginning at such times. And when the church was trimmed,
and "Christmas Eve" came, the eyes of every child sparkled
as through each pane of the windows of the little church
the little candles shot out streams of bright light over the
glittering snow. And when in the singers' gallery, half
hidden among the trees, the blushing country maidens stood
with wreaths on their heads, and sung out that beautiful
hymn, beginning
"While shepherds kept their flocks by night,"
then the growing men below saw angels there, whom they
never forgot; and in the fulness of time they returned, and
bore away one of them, and together were translated, not
as Enoch was, but to a kind of heaven here below.
We have almost forgotten the struggles about the Bishops, but have not forgotten Christmas.




CHAPTER  XII.
THE CONDITION AND WEALTH OF THE PEOPLE BEFORE THE
REVOLUTION.
TEHE ENGLISH COLONIAL SYSTEM -CAPITAL -LABOR-INIIERITANCE -OD-FIISHERIESWHALE-FISHERIES —MANUFACT URES-PAPER-SHIPS-WEST-INDIAN TRADE, RUM, DRINKING-EXPORTS-PAPER MONEY-TAXES-FIRST ISSUES OF " BILLS OF CREDIT"-THE
iLAND-BANI" AND " SILVER-SCITEME'"-LEGAL TENDER-JEALOUSY OF ENGLAND —THE NAVIGATION ACT-CIIILD'S DISCOURSE ON TRADE-THE BOARD OF TRADE —EXPORTS FORBIDDEN-THE SUGAR ACT-NEW ENGLAND RUM-IRON MILLS FORBIDDENLAWS AGAINST LABOR —-TAXES-NOT ALL FOOLS-POPULATION.
THE Colonial System of England is not new. It has
long been her policy to foster Colonies and to promote
their strength and power of production. She has watched
them, and sometimes defended them; she has been to
them like a father to a son, and they have worked together, and whatever the son produced, that belonged to
the father; so the surplus wealth of the Colonies has
been claimed by England, and has been taken in the shape
of taxes, in the payment of colonial officers appointed
from  the ruling families of England, and in commerce.
There is this difference between England and the Father
-that the son becomes of age and emancipates himself,
while in the eyes of England the Colony is always a working Child, and becomes a Man by Revolution, if at all.
The selfishness of man shows itself in all countries, and
among the Aristocracy in England as elsewhere; but it
nmust be admitted that they display great skill and talent,
in so long maintaining their position.  While their vices
have not been greater than those of the ruling classes of
other countries, their talent has been much superior.
Since an early day, the Mercantile and Money-getting




A.D. 1770.] CONDITION AND WEALTH OF THE PEOPLE. 223
Class of England has acted in concert with the Aristocratic or Land-owning Class, and together they have divided the spoil. Below them, the great Laboring Class,
whether at home or in the Colonies, has been kept poor
by taxes and tariffs. In other words, the capital of England has ruled England, and has used labor for its own
ends, not for the benefit of the laborer. Capital has
made the laws of England, and enforced them. Whenever starvation and desperation have risen from their lair
of misery, " Law and Order" have been appealed to, to
force them down again. And the story has been everywhere the same, whether in Asia, Africa, Europe-or now
in America: that is, the rights of man to labor, and
enjoy the fruits of his labor, have been sacrificed, in order
that the rich might grow richer, and that a few might
order the destinies of many. Rich and conservative men,
forgetting these centuries of bitter teaching, forgetting
the eternal maxims of wisdom-" That neither gold nor
learning secure wisdom and virtue"-"' That the best government is that which governs least"-still urge that men
can not govern themselves, but must forever be taxed and
governed by the rich, and cultivated, and conservative
class. Such has been and still is the doctrine preached
and practiced in England; yet in the face of all obstacles, and through all revolution, and bloodshed, and discussion, and debate-Man, the Individual, has slowly,
almost imperceptibly, forced the Ruling Class to give
way; and in England, as elsewhere, he is moving toward
the great Future of Self-government, and the incarnation
of the sublime doctrine, " That labor must control its
own production," in harmony with that higher law enunciated on the heights of Calvary eighteen hundred years
ago —" Do to others as you would have them do to you."
Labor and Humanity will certainly overcome the old
monsters, Force and Superstition; and with the growth
of the new State, based upon Liberty, will arise the new
Church, founded upon Truth, when every man's heart




224           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 17O0.
will contain the words of God, and his life in State and
Church will be in harmony.
We are now approaching a period in the history of the
Colonies, when the hand of the parent is about to be laid
upon the labor and liberties of the child, which has worked
up, through a hundred and fifty years, toward manhood.
At this point we need to review briefly the condition of
the people of New England, as shown in their industry
and resources. This will serve to make clear the plans of
the Ministry, and to explain the opposition which they
encountered.
There was no aristocratic class in New England, whose
business it was to spend the money earned by other men.
The whole people worked, and of course the larger part
were farmers, who had won their lands from the wilderness, with the axe and the musket. These farms were
never large, and they were cultivated with the stalwart
arms of the owner and his sons. Even from the thin lands
of New England there was a surplus of food produced,
which went to support the fleets of seamen engaged in the
fisheries. "The American Traveller,"l mentions one fact,
which ought always to be remembered-that " the people
of New England owe that Independency of Individuals,
in which the very Essence of true Liberty exists, and
which is the best protection of it, to a particular Law of
Inheritance, by which the possessions of the Father are
divided equally among all his children; so that they are
kept in that happy Mediocrity" which insures improvement. This property did not accumulate in few hands,
and the country was not cursed with large fortunes, which
induce Luxury and entail poverty.
Next to Farming, the Fisheries produced the
cOD AND  most wealth. All along -the Banks of Cape
WHALE
FISHERIES. Cod, and northward to Newfoundland, great
quantities of fish were taken. The produce of
the Cod fisheries alone, from 1765 to 1775, amounted an1 London, 1170.




A.D. 1739.] CONDITION AND WEALTH OF THE PEOPLE. 225
nually to some $351,300, and employed some six hundred
and sixty-five vessels, and over four thousand seamen.1
The whale fishery, which was begun at tile island of
Nantucket in 1690, had increased in 1770, so that one
hundred and twenty sail were engaged in it, and the produce amounted to more than half a million of dollars
annually. These ships found their best harvest then in
the waters around the West Indies, and on the coasts of
Brazil and Guinea. They also sailed among the icebergs
of Greenland, and penetrated the Pacific ocean.
As early as 1731, PAPER was also made in Massachusetts to the amount of ~200 yearly.
Many sHIPs were built for the French and Spaniards,
who paid for them in " Rum, Molasses, Wines, and Silks."
There were also some Sugar-bakeries, and some Rum-stills
established.
New Hampshire exported Lumber and Fish, and Connecticut exported Lumber and Horses to the West Indies.
Rhode Island seems to have then had no manufactures,
except Iron, "not a fourth part enough for their own
use." Hats were also manufactured and exported.
The Colonies were now prosperous, and increasing rapidly in production and trade. George Whitefield, who
itinerated through New England, between 1740 and 1750,
says (Journal):
"C Never, surely, was a Place so well settled in so short
a time. The towns all through Connecticut and Eastward in the Province of Massachusetts are large, wellpeopled, and exceedingly pleasant to travel through.
Every five miles you have a Meeting-house."
Before the year 1739, a large and active trade
had grown between New England and the En- IA TRiDE.
glish and Spanish West Indies. In this trade,
Rum was a leading article, which had come to be considered a necessary of life. "C Before the late War" (the Revolution), says Dr. Tenny,2 "the taverns of Exeter were
Pitkin, Statistics.    2 Description of Exeter, M. HE. C., vol. iv.
10'*




226           NEW  ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1V94.
every night thronged with people, who seldom all retired
sober." Rum stood on every sideboard, and was drunk
by all classes-from the minister to the logger; yet, in
spite of its pernicious influence, in the free air of New England the people grew rich.
In 1750, the English West India Islands produced
4,565,000 gallons yearly, which somebody was expected to
drink. In the Reports made to the Lords of Trade in
England, rum is thus spoken of:
"' Rum is a standing article in the Indian trade (of New
England), and the common drink of all the
" 1. Laborers,
" 2. Timber men,
" 3. Mast men,
"4. Loggers, and
"5. Fishermen in the Province (Mass).
"These men could not endure the hardships of their
employments, nor the rigors of the seasons, without it,"
they then thought.
"Rum  is the merchandise principally made use of to
procure"1. Corn and
"2. Pork for
" 1., Their fishermen and
"2. Other navigation."1
Rum was also indispensable for a successful and profitable slave-trade.
" The ruin carried from Massachusetts Bay (and the
other northern colonies) to the coast of Guinea, is exchanged for gold and slaves. The gold is sent to London,
the slaves to the colonies." Of the slave-trade, we have
already spoken.
In 1794, there were upward of thirty distill houses in
Boston, for the manufacture of New England Rum. But
there seems, at an early day, to have been a suspicion,
amounting  to certainty with some, that although they
Minot's History of Massachusetts, vol. i., p. 156.




A.D. 1755.] CONDITION AND WEALTH OF THE PEOPLE. 227
increased the revenue, they impoverished the State.  Dr.
Eliot, in his "'Election" Sermon [1765], quotes from  the
Rev. Stephen Hales, of England, showing that the use of
spirituous liquors diminished the Christenings; and that,
as its use became common, "the children born come into
the world with bad constitutions, and die, in prodigious
numbers, under five years old."
Dr. Chauncey, in his sermon about Earthquakes [Boston, 1755], says: "How general is the practice of drinking to excess? What large quantities of spirituous liquors
are there consumed in this land, and in this town? Do
not many of our people spend too much of their time, and
too much of their substance, in taverns?  Are there none
of them  that walk in rioting and drunkenness, in addition
to chambering and wantonness?   Have we never seen
drunkards reeling in the streets as vwe passed along?"
Among the exports from New England, a
writer enumerates (1770)                               N. ENGLAND.
Codfish, dried, 10,000 tons, at ~10,            ~100,000
Masts, Boards, Staves, etc.,..                   45,000
Ships, about 70 sail, at ~100,                     49,000
Pickled Mackerel and Shads, 8,000 bbls.,...  8,000
Whale and Cod Oil, 7,000 tons —~15,.              105,000
Whalebone, 28 tons —~300..                    8,400
Turpentine, Tar, etc., 1,500 bbls.,                   600
Horses and Live Stock,                             12,000
Potash, 8,000 bbls.,.            20,000
Pickled Beef and Pork, 9,000 bbls.,.             13,000
Bees' Wax, and other Articles,..                  9,000
~370,500
And he mentions that the amount of exports, previous
to the beginning of the troubles with England, was as
high as ~550,000 per annum.t
This agrees with estimates made by others:
1 i The American Traveller, containing Obsevations, etc. By an old and
experienced Trader. Printed (London) in the year M.DCC.LXX."




228             NEW  ENGLAND HISTORY.           [A.D. 1635.
The value of Exports from the New England Colonies, for the year 1169, is
given as..  550,089 19s. 2d.
Of the Imports,.564,034 3s. 8d.1
And the whole trade between Great Britain and the American Colonies:
Exported from the Colonies,.    3,924,606
Imported from England,.......    3,370,900
In the absence of Commerce, Gold and Silver
APERmMONEY. were inconveniently scarce in New England;
and as early as 1635, it was ordered by the
Court in Massachusetts, that musket bullets should pass in
place of farthings, but that no man should be obliged to
take more than twelve at one time. Indian corn passed
current, at 6s. the bushel, and Beaver at 10s. the pound. In
1640, it was provided that goods should be taken for debts
at a valuation made by three disinterested men.3 This
was to secure the debtor against forced sales for money.
Taxes were paid in kind, and the Connecticut Treasurer
was obliged at times to seek a market for his beef and pork
at Boston. In 1687, the Taxes of Hingham were paid in
milk-pails. These inconveniences became so great, that
in 1652, a mint was established, and John Hill, a Boston
Merchant, was appointedoMaster, which continued till the
times of Andros.
The want of Tools in a new Colony, is always great;
and perhaps nothing was more felt in the early days of
New England, than this absence of money, one chief instrument, by means of which trade is carried on.  Men
came slowly to learn the fact, that a dollar of gold and silver represents so much labor; just as a bushel of wheat,
or a ton of iron does, and that its value is in the labor it
has cost to get it, while its use is to pay the differences
growing out of barter or the buying and selling of goods.
Men can live without money, and can barter one thing for
another; but whenever there is a greater value to one
thing than to another, the difference must be paid, and it
Macpherson's Annals, vol. iii. Pitkin's Statistics of U. S.
2 Holmes's Annals.    3 elt's Massachusetts Currency, 1839.




A.D. 1713.]  CONDITION AND WEALTH OF THE PEOPLE. 229
is not paid if a _promise to pay only is given. It matters
not whether this promise to pay be given by an individual,
by a bank, or by the State; that'" promise" has little value
unless it can at once be exchanged for property, and gold
and silver are the only property that are at once available
for the purpose. The people felt the want of a currency
in many ways, and at times were clamorous for the issue
of paper money, many supposing that it would answer the
purposes of trade just as well as gold and silver, and that
if they could only have enough of it, trade would prosper,
and everybody would grow rich. It need not be forgotten
that wealth consists of the produce of the earth, developed by labor; and that though the earth were heaped
with bank bills, they would not be wealth.
As early as 1690, the Colony of Massachusetts began to
issue " Bills of Credit" (~7,000), to pay the expenses of
the Firench wars, which were to be redeemed at a future
time, andl to be received in payment of taxes; this was
simply postponing the day of payment, or forcing it rather
upon those who were to come after them.
In 1705, Connecticut was so much exhausted with wars,
and expenses in England to protect her Charter against
Governor Dudley and Lord Cornbury, that she was obliged
to collect the taxes in beef, pork, and other commodities;
for the currency was drained away. In 1709, it became
necessary to pay her troops on their return from the unsuccessful attack upon Canada; and the Assembly, by
special Act, authorized the issue of ~8,000 in paper money,
of the denomination of two shillings and upward; this
was increased, so that in 1713, there was issued ~20,000
in Connecticut, and ~40,000 in Massachusetts.
The effect of so much paper money, was to drive all
gold and silver out of circulation, to raise the nominal
prices of all commodities, and to increase the rate of exchange on England. Great confusion and perplexity ensuedl, and the community was divided in opinion-the most
being urgent for the issue of more paper money. For this




230           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1741.
purpose, a project was started for a Land-Bank, in Massachusetts, the plan of which was to issue bills upon the
pledge of lands. All who were in difficulty, advocated
this, because they hoped that, in the present case, they
might shift their burdens onto some one else. It was
then resisted, and another plan was devised and carried
out [1714], namely, the issuing of ~50,000 of bills of
credit, by the Government, to be loaned to individuals at
5 per cent. interest, to be secured by estates, and to be repaid, one fifth part yearly. This quieted the Land-Bank
party for a while.
But the habit of issuing bills of credit continued, and
was very seductive.
In 1721, Rhode Island issued ~40,000 in paper money,
to be loaned to the inhabitants.
In 1717, New Hampshire issued ~15,000, paper money.
In 1733, Connecticut issued ~20,000 on the loan system for the first time.
Rhode Island made another issue of ~100,000.
Belcher had been instructed, from England, to draw in
the paper money, before the end of the year 1741. This
caused a general dread lest they should be left without
any money, and in the year 1740, led to two Schemes:
the Land-Bank project, and a private Company, " The
Silver Scheme."  Though many resisted this last, it went
into operation; but the evils to result from it were so apparent, that those who opposed it, obtained an order fronm
Parliament for its suppression. One of the effects of this
scheme is thus shown: a widow who had ~3 a year settled on her in place of her dower, had been able to buy
with it, "' 2 cords of wood, 4 bushels of corn, 1 of rye, 1 of
malt, 50 pounds of pork, and 60 pounds of beef."  By the
new issue, her dower became worth but seventeen shillings
and three pence.
At this time [1741], there was in New England a confusion of currencies like to the tongues of Babel. In Boston, there were as follows: Public bills of four Provinces,




A.D. 1751.]  CONDITION AND WEALTH OF THE PEOPLE. 231
at 29s. for an ounce of silver; New Tenor of Massachusetts, at 6s. 8d., but passing at 9s. 8d. for the silver ounce;
Connecticut New Tenor, at 8s.; Rhode Island New Tenor,
at 6s. 9d.; ~110,000 of merchants' notes issued in 1733;
~120,000 of merchants' notes, issued in 1740; both of
which were redeemable in silver.  The Land-Bank Bills
were payable in twenty years, but then only in goods.
The Land-Bank party insisted that they would carry
out their plan in spite of all acts of Parliament, Governors, etc.; and party spirit ran to the greatest extremes.
Threats were made, and riots were anticipated; until,
finally, Governor Belcher apprehended some of the most
active movers in it.
At last, in 1749, the Massachusetts House of Representatives agreed that silver, at 6s. 8d. the ounce, or dollars, at 6s. each, should only be lawful money of the
Province, and that contracts should be made in them;
and that the bills of Government outstanding, amounting
to ~2,200,000, should be redeemed by the reimbursement
of moneys from England, for the taking of Cape Breton
(~183,000), and a tax (~70,000); which was done-the
bills being paid for at their silver value, which was eleven
of paper to one of silver.'
Many expected, at the destruction of the paper currency, a great shock to credit and prosperity; but it did
not result so; for it seems simple enough now, that one
silver shilling would do the work of eleven paper shillings,
and do it a great deal better.  Connecticut and Rhode
Island, who refused to conform their standard to silver,
suffered by it, and justly.
An Act of Parliament, in 1751, prohibited the Governor
from consenting to the issue of paper money; yet the
emergency seemed to justify a resort to it in New HIampshire; and the soldiers, who were promised ~13 1Os. per
month currency, in consequence of its depreciation before
the year ended, were paid ~15; in 1756, ~18; in 1757,
1 Hutchinson's EHistory, vol. ii., p. 436.




232            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1756.
~25; till at last, in 1758, they were paid in real money,
at the rate of twenty-seven shillings sterling; and sterling
money was made the standard there for all contracts.'
After the long and expensive French wars,
JEATLOUSY IN  the Colonies were exceedingly reduced  in
ENGLAND OF
NE WENGLAND. wealth, for they received from England but
a small proportion of what they had spent.
Notwithstanding this, it was seriously debated in Parliament during the negotiations with France in 1763,
whether Canada should not be again restored to the
French; and one principal reason urged was, that it
would keep the Colonies in check, and prevent them from
growing strong enough to shake off the incubus of England.2
To indicate the sacrifices made by the people of New
England to carry on these wars, it may be well to notice,
that one of the Boston Assessors stated to Dr. Chauncey
that the taxes on a ~60 personal income were more than
one half of it; and upon real estate in the proportion of
~72 on ~200.  In addition to which, there was a polltax of 19 shillings, lawful money.3
It is certain that a large part of these expenses were
caused by the wanton doings of men in England; and
that the New Englanders were too loyal. The people
would have been spared the war with the Eastern Indians
(1689), but for the proceedings of Andros; and nearly all
the wars which devastated New England for half a century grew out of the struggles for dominion between England and France.
In the war of 1755, the Colonists furnished 25,000
troops, and fitted out 400 privateers. David Hartley, one
of the first Statesmen in Parliament, said in his speech
(1775), " In the war of 1756, the Americans turned the
Belknap's N. H., vol. ii., p. 237.  2 Walsh's Appeal, p. 134.
3 A Discourse on the Repeal of the Stamp Act. By Charles Chauncey,
D. D., Boston, July 24, 1766. " As cold water to a thirsty soul, so is good
news from a far country."-Proverbs xxv. 25.




A.D. 1754.]  CONDITION AND WEALTH OF THE PEOPLE. 233
success of the war at both ends of the line. They took
Louisbourg from  the French single-handed.  They conquered Acadia for us in the last century, and we then
gave it up. Again in Queen Anne's war, they conquered
Nova Scotia. Whenever Great Britain has declared war,
they have taken her part."
An English writer of that day said, " The New England Colonies, my Lord, take the lead in all military
matters. The first planters encountered innumerable
difficulties, and were long engaged in repeated wars with
the Indian natives. Their descendants retain the martial
prowess and spirit of their Ancestors; and for wisdom,
loyalty, and an enterprising genius, are a people of renown."1  It is also certain that the New Englanders were
proud of their Ancestry, and rejoiced in the greatness of
England, till endurance ceased to be a virtue.
Governor Pownal said (1765), " They (the Colonists)
would sacrifice their dearest interests for the honor and
prosperity of their mother country." " They have no other
idea of this country than their home." " No people," said
Franklin, "were ever known more truly loyal."  But
with characteristic pride and hardness, the provincials
were despised, impoverished, and ill-treated.  General
Braddock spoke of his only good officer, as "cone Major
Washington," and refused to listen to any of his suggestions. The English officers always treated the ill-dressed
Yankee troops and officers with undisguised contempt;
and in their reports of military affairs, no credit was given
to them. The Mutiny Bill of 1754 subjected the New
England soldiers to the orders and barbarous punishments
of English officers; and, the result was, they refused to
volunteer or to fight under the incompetent leaders sent
from England.
But the jealousy of the English merchants and manufacturers also grew with the growth of New England.' " A Review of the Military Operations in North America," etc. London, 17157.




234            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1696.
The English " Navigation Act" of 1660 prohibited the
importation of merchandise into the colonies except in
English ships; and in 1663 it was made more stringent,
so that the colonial merchants were forced to buy every
article of European production in England. This was intended to benefit the English merchants alone.
In 1672, the liberty of trade with the Southern plantations was taken away, and the whole of the purchases
and sales of the colonies were concentrated in England;
thus the producers were injured, and only the English
merchants were made richer. In 1679, the Massachusetts
colony declared the Navigation Acts an invasion of their
rights, they not being represented in Parliament.
The excuse made, that the colonies were founded at the
cost of the Mother Country, who therefore claimed the
right to tax them, was so great an absurdity, that no one
but a politician or statesman could possibly have ventured
to make it. Nor did England ever protect them; that
they did, and had done, themselves.
The British merchants and manufacturers, in 1680 appear to have shown their fears of the New England colonies.
Sir Joshua Child said, in his discourse on trade, " I am
now to write of a people whose frugality, industry, and
temperance, and the happiness of whose laws and institutions, promise them long life, with a wonderful increase
of people, riches, and power," etc. And he proceeds to
urge reasons against their being allowed to increase in
trade and manufactures.'
Even in the year 1696 a pamphlet, advocating the
taxing the American colonies, had appeared in England;2
and we can now only wonder that the idea was so long
expressed in words before it was attempted in practice.
Sir Joshua Child said again, "Of all the American
plantations, his Majesty has none so apt for the building
of shipping as New England, nor any comparably so
qualified for the breeding of seamen, not only by reason of
1 Pitkin's Stat. U. S.   2 Gordon, vol. i., p. 101.




A.D. 1764.]  CONDITION AND WEALTH OF THE PEOPLE. 235
the natural industry of the people, but principally by
reason of their cod and mackerel fisheries; and, in my
poor opinion, there is nothing more prejudicial, and in
prospect more dangerous, to any mother kingdom, than the
increase of shipping in her colonies, plantations, or provinces."
As early as 1731, the Board of Trade, which had been
established in the close of the last century (1696) to superintend colonial affairs, made a report respecting  the
manufactures of the colonies, in which they say, that in
Massachusetts some articles were bein(g made which interfered with the profits of the English manufacturers.'
It seemed that then there were some manufactures in
nearly all the colonies, of woolen and linen cloths, but
mostly for the uses of their own families; and that the
price of labor being dearer there than in England, they
could not essentially compete with the English manufacturer. In Massachusetts there were also some hat makers,
and some iron was produced. The Company of Hatters
in London complained of the " great quantities" of hats
exported from Massachusetts to " Spain, Portugal, and
our West Indies," and the export was forbidden in 1732.
In 1733 an act was passed in Parliament,
which came to be known in the Colonies as the  SUGAE ACT.
" Molasses or Sugar Act"-which laid a tax of
12c. per gallon on imported molasses, and 18c. per gallon
on French and Dutch rum. There had grown up in New
England, and particularly in Newport, which was largely
engaged in the Slave-trade, a manufactory of Rum, which
operated against the West India manufacturers of this
article, and this tax on molasses-from  which the rum
was made-was intended to be one of Prohibition.  Such
it proved, but at once there grew up a brisk and large contraband trade.
This act was modified in 1764: the duty on molasses
being reduced, but duties were laid on other goods, such
I Pitkin's Statistics of U. S. Macpherson's Annals.




236            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1175.
as wines and India goods-which caused a great debate
in Massachusetts, but was finally submitted to.t
The Home Government grew more jealous, and sent over
word (1753) to Governor Shirley, to discourage new towns,
for the RIepresentatives were becoming too numerous:2
and in 1755 Mr. Bollan, the Massachusetts Agent in England wrote that it was proposed there to govern the Colonies like Ireland, and make them pay for the support of
troops, to be sent over to do it.3
These things had a bad look for New England; for the
Governors and the office-holders, and office-seekers, and
their friends, the " Prerogative men," were generally willing tools of the managers in England.  Sagacious men in
the Colonies began to scent danger, and to discuss with
one another probable events; and the active people
snapped their fingers at Navigation Laws, and engaged
largely in smuggling. They said-we will make our own
laws, or we will break those made by other people.
In 1750, Parliament forbad more iron mills to be built
in New England, and the proposition to destroy those already built was lost only by a small majority.
The Colonies were to be kept dependent by being kept
poor; that was becoming more clear.
Jealousy, and irritation, and hatred, grew out of these
efforts to repress the trade and industry of the New England people, long before they produced a violent resistance.
The forests were tabooed-the best pine trees were
marked with the broad arrow of the Commissioner, for the
use of the English Government; Waterfalls were forbidden-they must not turn New England's mills; and the
ocean was shut up-New England's ships must ask England where to sail.
Before 1775, there were, twenty-nine laws made in
Great Britain, which hampered LABOR in the Colonies,
1 Minot's History. Gordon, vol. i.
2 Hutchinson, vol. iii.     3 M. H. Coil., vol. vi.




A.D. 175.] CONDITION AND WEALTH OF THE PEOPLE. 237
and the result was bitterness.  Men saw they were to be
sacrificed, that English merchants might grow rich.'
But this aristocratic and money power in England, was
bent upon stealing away from the Colonies their surplus
production, in the shape of TAXES; which is the disguise
everywhere assumed to keep a people poor, and a ruling
class rich. The year for the passage of the Stamp tax
was at hand; and the managers in England thought the
Colonists only needed to see the whip, to submit like
dogs.
Yet there were some wise men in England then; and
there were some brave ones in New Englandl; how many
no one could tell.
"An immense wealth," said Gee (On the Trade and
Navigation of Great Britain), " has accrued to us from
the labor and industry of those people that have settled in
our colonies, from timber, from ships, from oil, and fish
produced there."
They consumed, also, one sixth part of the woolen manufactures of Great Britain, and a large share of linen, cotton, iron, and other goods; for which they paid well. And
Lord Chatham stated boldly and distinctly, that England
then realized, from the American trade, a profit of two
millions annually.
Lord Chatham said, also (1775), " The Americans are a
wise, industrious, and prudent people. They see us immersed in luxury, dissipation, venality, and corruption;
they perceive to what purposes their contributions would
be applied-to nothing but the extinction of public and
private virtue there, as has already been the case
here." 2
The people of New England then numbered over half a
million souls, distributed as follows:
Sabine's American Loyalists. Boston, 1847.
2 In December, 1774, the colonies owed England ~6,000,000, and although
a separation was then inevitable, ~4,000,000 of it was paid within a year.Walsh's Appeal.




238            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1747.
New Hampshire,.                       102,000
Massachusetts,....  352,000
Rhode Island,.                58,000
Connecticut,.                202,000
Total,.               7114,0001
What could they, and what would they do? for it was
evident that matters were driving on toward a dissolution,
and re-formation.
They were mostly hardy farmers, spread over the whole
of New England, except in the northern parts of Maine,
New Hampshire, and Vermont-none very rich, and few
very poor. They were imbued with a stern, religious faith,
indifferent to luxury; were well educated by Churches,
and Schools, and Legislatures.  They had been so long
away from the atmosphere of a court, that they had grown
strong in the air of Liberty, and were sure of their capacities for self-government. They had struggled first with
the hard soil and climate; then with the scattered tribes
of Indians; and then in the wars with the French, through
nigh half a century, they had become accustomed to arms,
and to the defense of their homes. Such a people it would
be hard to subdue.
They were never a submissive and law-abiding people,
unless they themselves made the laws.  When Andros
attempted to carry on a government on the European
plan, and to make laws to suit himself (1689), the people
took advantage of the first opportunity, and rushed in a
mass against him and his government, and tumbled them
in the dust. In 1747, when Commodore Knowles seized
some of the men of Boston, and " impressed" them as seamen for his English ships, the common people rose in their
strength, and seized his boats, and some of his officers.
They would listen to no soft words from the Governor, and
the " Property Men" were not able to pacify them, till
their townsmen were released: and their courage and determination then carried the day.2
1 Rogers's North America. London, 1765. Pitkin's Statistics.
H2 utchinson, vol. ii., p. 430.




A.D. 1757.] CONDITION AND WEALTH OF THE PEOPLE.  239
In 1757, Lord Loudoun attempted to quarter his English soldiers upon the inhabitants in the New England
colonies. They firmly refused to receive them; and the
matter was finally composed with fine speeches; but the
people carried their point.'
For nigh a century after the loss of their first charter,
a constant quarrel was going on in Massachusetts between
the Crown Governors and the people in their Assembliesthe Governors demanding the payment of a fixed salary,
and the Assemblies steadily refuising it. They would yearly
vote such a sum for the uses of the Governor, as they
thought proper, and would never allow that it was granted
as a right, but only as a favor.
There were, of course, some " Prerogative Men" in-New
England, as there are everywhere, who believed that the
people should be governed by a governing Class in England. They were usually among the richer and better
sort of people, who had no faith in the integrity, or strength,
or honor, of the masses; but their numbers in New England were never large. These are presented hereafter
under the title of Tories.
X Minot, vol ii.




CHAPTER XIII.
THE STAMP-TAX.
WALPOLE-GEORGE III.-GOVERNOR BERNARD-NAVIGATION LAWS-SMIUGGLING —" WRITS
OF ASSISTANCE0"-OTIS-HIUTCHIINSON-ADMIRALTY COURTS-TIHACIHER-OTISS PAMPHLET-HENRY GRENVILLE-TAXES PROJECTED-FRANKLIN-AIIERICAN SIIEEP —JAMES
OTIS TIIE GREAT INCENDIARY-SAMIUEL ADAMS-PROTESTS AGAINST THE STAMP ACT
-COMMITTEE OF CORRESPONDENCE - JOSEPH SHERWOOD — BARRE-THE " SONS OF
LIBERTY"-STAMP ACT PASSED-RECEPTION IN AMERICA —500 sIINISTERS-LAW OR
JUSTICE-PATRICK IHENRY-COURAGE-WHVIGS, TORIES, AND SONS OF LIBERTY-STAMPMASTERS ARRIVE-RIOT IN BOSTON-OLIVER'S HOUSE ATTACRED-IIUTCHINSON S HOUSE
SACKED-OLIVER RESIGNS UNDER THE LIBERTY TREE-INGERSOLL STANDS OUT-IS
FORCED TO RESIGN-THE POOR-" JOIN OR DIE"-"TTHE LORD'S ANOINTED'-AI)AMS,
BLAND, AND DULANY-TIIE CONGRESS-LIBERTY, PROPERTY, AND NO STAMPS-DANGER
OF DISUNION-TIIE REPEAL-PITT-THE NEWS IN AMERICA-DECEITFUL MOPES -THE
REPEAL IN BOSTON.
BETWEEN the want of sense, and of principle, the world
has been badly managed; the laws of God have been set
at defiance by weak inventions called  laws; and the lives
and labors of men have been frightfully sacrificed, first to
enforce wrong laws, and then to destroy them.
Men who seize the control of nations, or are intrusted
with public affairs, greatly need two things-first, intellect-common sense; second, conscience-moral sense.
The aristocracy of England have had enough to enable
them to rule England, but before the American Revolution there seems to have been a lack of both.  They had
not sense enough to let America alone, which was all she
wanted, and they set about to devise ways of taxing her.
Before that time taxation had been proposed to Sir Robert
Walpole, who at least had sense, and he said,
" I will leave that to those who have more courage than
I have."
The new King, George III., had come to the throne
in the year 1760, and earlier in the same year, a new




A.D. 1l60.]       THE STAMP-TAX.                241
Governor, Bernard, came to Boston. He took high ground
in his speech to the Colonial Assembly, and. dwelt upon
"' the blessings they derived from their subjection to Great
Britain." The Council (a sort of Senate elected by the
Assembly or General Court), in reply, spoke of their " relation" to Great Britain. The Assembly explained that
this " subjection" was a connection founded on the principles of " filial obedience, protection, and justice."
At this time it was apparent that there was a strong
disposition in England to bring about some scheme for
taxing the colonies; as Pitt had proposed in 1759, in a
letter to Fauquier of Virginia. Some sagacious minds in
New England were becoming alive to the gradual but
steady encroachments of the English Government, but
could see no chance for the colonies to withstand the
Crown. The Navigation Laws (forbidding the importation
of goods into the colonies, except through England), were
sweeping in their effects; but, for that reason, had been
but loosely enforced, and an extensive system of smuggling
prevailed, which had been connived at by the Customhouse officials. In 1760, directions came from the Ministry, that the taxes upon commerce should be rigidly enforced, and naval officers on the coast were commanded to
become Excise officers, and to co-operate with the Customhouses. The Governors had occasionally granted to the
collectors " Writs of Search," in order to find and seize
smuggled goods; and in 1760, the collector of Salem demanded "W VVrits of Assistance" from the Courts for that
purpose. Sewall was then Chief Justice; a man of integrity and honor, whose sympathies were with the colony
rather than the Crown. He postponed the case, but soon
died. Governor Bernard had promised the honor of the
bench, whenever there was a vacancy, to James Otis, an
old lawyer of Barnstable; but the times demanded a different and more pliable man, and Thomas Hutchinson,
Lieutenant-Governor, was advanced to the post. He was
a man of decided talent and tact, and favored the side of
VOL. II.               11




242           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1762.
the Crown (for he had always held office); before long he
became a warm advocate of the prerogative of the Crown,
in opposition to the claims of the people. The Customs
taxes had been paid, and the Courts of Admiralty were
acquiesced in; but as they allowed no trial by jury, they
were held by many to be entirely unconstitutional, and
incompatible with the chartered rights of the colonies.
In 1761, the question of the legality of the " Writs of
Assistance" was argued before Chief Justice Hutchinson,
in which Gridley appeared for the Customs Collectors, and
Oxenbridge Thacher and James Otis the younger, for the
Merchants. Thacher was the leading lawyer in Boston,
and Otis was a rising man. The case attracted much
attention, for it touched the pockets of the merchants, as
well as the principles of the people.  The court was
thronged, and when Otis made his speech, he carried the
people away by his force, his fervour, and his eloquence.
John Adams, then a young man, said, " He was a flame
of fire" that day. But Hutchinson decided against the
merchants, and the people saw one of their most valued
privileges (if not rights) taken from them under color of
law; they were defeated, but not subdued. In this condition of things, the Governor and Custom-house officers
and informers made rich seizures, which aggravated the
jealousies of the people.
Otis was chosen to the Assembly, and the next year
was an active speaker, and the leader of the Assembly,
while Hutchinson was the leader of the Council.
About this time public attention was called to the assumption of power by the Governor, in a pamphlet called"A Vindication of the House of Representatives of the
Province of Massachusetts Bay, &c.  By James Otis,
Esq., A member of said House: Boston, 1762."
To this pamphlet John Adams attributed great influence. It grew out of the fitting out and paying the
expenses of the Massachusetts sloop of war by Governor Bernard, without the authority of the House of Rep



A.D. 1763.]       THE STAMP-TAX.                 243
resentatives. The positions which the House took were
these:
"Justice to ourselves and to our constituents, oblige us
to remonstrate against the method of making or increasing
establishments by the Governor and Council.
" It is in effect taking from the House their most darling privilege, the right of originating all Taxes.
" It is, in short, annihilating one branch of the Legislature. And when once the Representatives of a people
give up this privilege, the Government will very soon become arbitrary.
" No necessity, therefore, can be sufficient to justify a
House of Representatives in giving up such a privilege;
for it would be of very little consequence to the people
whether they were subjects to George or Lewis, the King
of Great Britain or the French Kiing, if both were arbitrary, as both would be if both could levy Taxes without
Parliament."
These italicised words were the cause of a disagreement
between the Governor and the House, and were erased
through the influence of Hutchinson.
When the peace of Paris was made, the debt of England had risen to ~148,000,000 sterling, and Ministers
were busy in providing revenues.1
In 1763, Lord Bute succeeded Mr. Pitt in the Ministry,
and Henry Grenville became First Lord of the Treasury.
Then the plan for taxing the Colonies took definite
shape.
The English officers in America, after the capture of
Quebec, had been feasted and feted by the Colonists, some
of whom had made a foolish display of borrowed plate,
both of silver and gold. They reported that the Colonists
were a mine of wealth, which ought to be worked.
Burnaby, who published his travels in America, found
pictures and many evidences of taste and wealth, and in a
Ramsay, vol. i., p. 329.




244           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1164.
journey of 1200 miles no man begged of him an alms:
he thought a union of the Colonies impossible.'
Huske, a member of Parliament, who had been born
and educated in America (New Hampshire), said in his
place, that the Colonies could pay a tax of ~500,000; and
ought to pay it.
This was sufficient to warrant Grenville's proceeding,
and in 1763 he directed a bill to be prepared; and on the
9th of March, 1764, as Chancellor of the Exchequer, he
gave notice in Parliament that the Stamp Act would
be applied to America. This Act provided that a Tax
should be paid upon all newspapers, every Law paper, all
Ships' papers, Property transfers, College diplomas, and
Marriage licences; and heavy fines were imposed, which
were to be collected in the summary and oppressive Admiralty Courts (without juries), controlled by office-holders, not chosen by the people. Troops might also be sent
over to enforce obedience.
It was clear that if the Act was passed and enforced,
all security to liberty and property would be at an end.
Yet the people were divided in opinion as to what it was
best to do, and the office-holders and prerogative men
said, " submit, submit."  Bernard and Hutchinson wrote
to England; and the former advised the Ministry to carry
matters with a high hand, and to institute an order of
Nobility in America, which should control and govern the
people.
The Sugar Act was amended, and extended in April,
1764, but it created little interest, in view of the coming
Stamp Act.
The agents of the Colonies in England wrote over about
the project, and the bad news went swiftly from town to
town, every where producing dismay and anger-or rousing a spirit of revolt. At that time, none dreamed of
separation from the mother country, but all asked the
1 Grahame's History.




A.D. 1764.]       THE STAMP-TAX.                 245
Rights of free Englishmen, among which was that of taxing themselves.
Franklin, in his sarcastic way, ridiculed the exaggerated
idea of Colonial wealth entertained in England. "The
very tails," he said, "of the American sheep are so laden
with wool, that each has a car or wagon on four little
wheels, to keep it from trailing on the ground. Would
they calk their ships, would they even litter their horses
with wool, if it were not both plenty and cheap?" and
so on.
JAMES OTIS was the " Great Incendiary of New England" in that day. In the early part of this year, this
brilliant and inspired man had published his pamphlet,
" The Rights of the British Colonies asserted and proved"
[1764]. It was read, pondered, and approved.
ITe took such positions as these:
" I say this supreme, absolute power, is originally and
ultimately in the people; and they never did, in fact,
freely, nor can they rightfully, make an absolute, unlimited renunciation of this Divine right."
"' Whenever the administration, in any of these forms
(Democracy, Aristocracy, or Monarchy), deviate from
truth, justice, and equity, they verge toward tyranny, and
are to be opposed; and if they prove incorrigible, they
will be deposed by the people, if the people are not rendered too abject."
He said: "Yet Slavery is so vile and miserable an estate of man, and so directly opposite to the generous
temper and courage of our nation, that'tis hard t6 be conceived that an Englishman, much less a Gentleman, should
plead fbr it."
He continued: " And could the choice of Independency
be offered to the Colonies, or subjection to Great Britain
upon any terms above absolute Slavery, I am convinced
they would accept the latter."
" When the Parliament shall think fit to allow the
Colonists a representation in the House of Commons, the




246            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1764.
equity of taxing the Colonies will be as clear, as their
power is at present of doing it without, etc."
And he concludes, by urging the right of Representation, as a means of curing all differences.
He said: " If we <are not Represented, we are slaves."
He took the broad philosophic position of a Statesman and
Patriot, that Government rests, not on Property, or Compact, or Force, but on the true and essential elements of
Human Nature. This was supreme; and the Right of
Man to self-taxation, was superior to all Customs, Charters, and Constitutions.
While Lawyers and Placemen were pleading precedents
and technicalities, he planted himself on the great rock of
human Liberty, and the waves of Hell could not prevail
against him.
"The Sentiments of a British American," by Oxenbridge Thacher, followed, and took high ground in favor
of the Colonies.
At the Boston Town-meeting, in May, the
DAMU"L   public mind was alive on this subject.  Samuel
ADAMS.
Adams (a lawyer of sterling character, but poor),
being then forty-two years old, stood up in the presence of
his fellow-townsmen, and spoke words which all felt. He
protested in the clearest and most manly way, against the
usurpation of the Ministry, and in a voice which rang in
the meeting, he cried'
"cWe claim  British rights! not by Charter only, for
what is that but a parchment?  But we claim them because we were born with them!"  "If taxes can be laid
upon our commerce, why not upon our lands? why not
upon every thing we possess?"  " And then shall we not
be reduced from free subjects to tributary slaves?" Such
was the spirit which animated Samuel Adams. It was no
hasty feeling, but a cherished conviction which moved
him.. He was, and he continued to be, one of the staunchest friends of Liberty. When Ministers wrote to Governor Bernard, " Why do you not bring him over to our




A.D. 17/64.]      THE STAMP-TAX.                247
side?" he answered: "Nothing-neither honors nor offices, will buy him!"  He was the true Noble-man.
The Boston delegates to the Assembly, were instructed
to use every means to prevent the passage of the Stamp
Act, or to procure its repeal in case it was passed.
The citizens were in earnest; and they agreed among
themselves, that they would use no goods of British
make; and shortly after, that they would eat no lamb, as
that would hinder the growth of wool. The best and
loveliest women of Massachusetts sacrificed British stuffs,
and gloried in wearing only calico and linseys of home
production.  Let honor be given to American women,
who never hesitated, but were ready for any sacrifice, and
to do and dare in the cause which they, and their husbands, and fathers, had at heart.
The extravagance of the people in mourning expenses
previous to the breaking out of the Revolution, had become great. All the connections felt obliged to dress in
full suits of black; enameled rings were distributed, and
gloves were given to the pall-bearers and clergymen.
Escutcheons, with the family armorial bearings, were
painted on silk, and placed over the coffin and over the
door, and were sent to the friends of the deceased. One
of the first steps was to break up this offensive and disagreeable custom, and in most of the New England Colonies the inhabitants agreed to import no more black
goods from England while the attempt to lay illegal taxes
should continue.
The Connecticut Legislature protested at once (May)
against the Stamp tax, and sent decided instructions to
their agent in London to insist firmly upon their Rights
of Taxation, and of Trial by Jury. Ingersoll said in England, " The Stamp Act once passed, New England can
be kept as poor as England may please."
Stephen Hopkins, Governor of Rhode Island, never
hesitated, but declared the time had come when their
liberties must be defended or lost.  That kind of man




248           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1764.
was valuable then in Rhode Island, and would be inestimable now.
Virginia passed a strong but temperate memorial
against the passage of the Stamp Act.
That of New York was stronger; so bold, that when
it reached London, no one would present it in Parliamlent.1
The Remonstrance of Massachusetts was feebler, it.
having been modified by Hutchinson and Bernard, and
did not come up to the height of the people.
Rhode Island followed New York and Virginia.
Benjamin Franklin led public sentiment in Pennsylvania, where one of her members said, in the words of
Philip de Commines, "1 That no King nor Sovereign could
lay -a tax of one farthing upon the people without their
consent, unless he does it by tyranny and violence."
In October, Franklin was sent as their agent to London.
Otis, Cushing, Thacher, Gray, and Sheafe, were appointed
in Boston to act as a Committee of Correspondence with
the other Colonies.
When the news of these things reached England, and
the agents made their remonstrances, Grenville and others
mocked at the Colonies, and said, "Will the Colonies
resist?"
That was not believed to be possible, even by Franklin; but Joseph Sherwood, the Quaker agent of Rhode
Island, said, "I will never consent to be taxed," and he
never did.
None in England petitioned against the passage of the
act, but some London merchants engaged in the American
trade, and they were refused a hearing. In February,
1765, the Bill was brought up, and Townshend made an
able speech in favor of its passage. In this speech he
dwelt with some pathos upon the ingratitude of these
Colonies, "nourished by the care of England, etc."
Then Colonel Isaac Barre, the friend of General Wolfe,
1Pitkin's U. S.




A.D. 1765.]        THE STAMP-TAX.                249
rose, and made a sarcastic and brilliant reply, in which
he tossed back the pathetic phrase, " They nourished by
your care?-by your care! The SoNs OF LIBERTY have
nobly taken up arms in your defense!"
The Stamp Act was resolved on, and there was but
little opposition. One member said, "We have power
to tax them, and we will tax them." And so they did,
for the Bill passed the Commons by a vote of five to one,
and the House of Lords unanimously. It became a law
on the 22d day of March, 1765. It was only necessary
now to appoint the Stamp Masters, and  collect the
Revenue; and no time was lost. Jared Ingersoll, the
Connecticut agent, a cool, talented man, and a moderate
Royalist, applied for the place for Connecticut, by the
advice of Franklin,l and came home to perform the
duties, which promised to be lucrative. Franklin thought
the cause of the Colonies was crushed. He wrote, " The
Sun of Liberty is set. You must light the lamps of industry and economy."  He said to Ingersoll, " Go home,
and tell your people to beget children as fast as they
can," which advice they have since followed.
By the stamp duties, the value of a ream of bail bonds,
was raised from ~15 to ~100 stg.2  This was the beginning of that legal tyranny, which was intended to make
England rich, and keep the Colonies in subjection and
poor.
How was the news received?  The news of
the passage of the act came slowly across the THE STAMP
Atlantic, and broke along the American shore,   ICa.
from Massachusetts to Carolina. Did the New
England men then quail? Did they prove themselves
cowards and poltroons bent upon money getting, as some
then charged that they were; as some do now? We shall
see.
At first the whole community was paralyzed and silent;
1 Ingersoll wrote so to Governor Fitch. Hollister's History of Connecticut,
voL ii.                          2 Bradford's History.




250            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1765.
men looked in one another's faces, to find ground for hope,
and waited.
There were in New England at this time, over five hundred Congregational Ministers, among whom was to be
found much of the talent and virtue of the community.
They had had sharp and unkind controversies with the
Church of England men,' and were aggravated by the
urgency of the Bishop of Canterbury to carry out Bishop
Berkley's plan of a Hierarchy in America. They knew
that Wentworth, in New Hampshire, had orders to admit no schoolmaster without a license from a Bishop.
They saw clearly enough that with the freedom of the
State, would go that of the Church; and from every
pulpit in New England, now went up a strong voice of
prayer, that God would save them from this new " Satan,"
this "Sin of unrighteousness."  Whitefield had cried out
at Portsmouth, and he was about leaving America (1764).2
" My heart bleeds for you; there is a deep plot against
your civil and religious liberty. Your Liberties will be
lost!" The Ministers now saw the beginning of the fulfillment of his prophecy.
The Massachusetts Assembly came together in May, and
Governor Bernard made them a speech, which, but for his
earnestness, might have been taken as a keen piece of irony.
He said, "How happy for the Colonists, that the British
Parliament was the Sanctuary of Liberty and Justice!"
and more of that kind. June 6 the Assembly sent letters
to all the Colonies, calling for a Congress at New York,
on the first Tuesday in October. They thought the time
for action had come, but that union and concert were first
necessary. Rhode Island at once appointed delegates, as
did most other of the Colonies.
Meantime affairs moved onward. The Massachusetts
Statesmen and yeomen replied to Governor Bernard, in
words of light and truth, which ought to be emblazoned
in the eyes of those who cry " Law," and insult Justice.
1 Tudor's Life of Otis.      2 Gordon, vol. i., p. 143




A.D. 1765.]        THE STAMP-TAX.                 251
" You are pleased to say, that the Stamp Act is an act
of Parliament, and as such, ought to be observed. This
House, sir, has too great a reverence for the supreme legislature of the nation to question its just authority. It by
no means appertains to us to presume to adjust the boundaries of the power of Parliament; but boundaries there
undoubtedly are. We hope we may, without offense; put
your Excellency in mind of that most grievous sentence
of excommunication solemnly denounced by the Church,
in the name of the sacred trinity, in the presence of King
Henry III., and the estates of the realm, against all those
who should make statutes, or observe them, being made,
contrary to the liberties of the Magna Gharta. We are
ready to think that those zealous advocates for the Constitution usually compared their acts of Parliament with
Magna Charta, and if it ever happened that such acts
were made as infringed upon the rights of that Charter,
they were always repealed. We have the same confidence
in the rectitude of the present Parliament; and therefore,
can not but be surprised at an intimation in your speech,
that they will require a submission to an act, as a preliminary to their granting relief from the unconstitutional burdens of it; which we apprehend includes a suggestion in
it far from your Excellency's design, and sutl2poses such a
wanton exercise of mere arbitrary power, as ought never
to be surmised of the patrons of liberty and justice."'
Almost at the same moment that the news of the passage of the act was received by Massachusetts, it was received in Virginia. In her Legislature [MCay, 1765] was
a man who had failed as a merchant, had been unprosperous as farmer, and was now trying his talents as a lawyer.
His name was PATRICK HENRY.
For a time he sat silent, waiting the action of some of
the older men, leaders there of public opinion; but they
did not move: then he rose, [29th May] three days before
the adjournment, and offered his Resolutions, strongly as1 Bradford's Coll. Mass. State Papers, p. 45.




252           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1765.
serting the right of the people to tax themselves; that it
had always been exercised; and had never before been
denied by England. This overture met with the most violent opposition from the more wealthy and conservative
members, and Henry was plied with menaces, and loaded
with epithets. He defended his Resolutions with energy,
fire and eloquence. At one moment, in a tone of defiance,
he exclaimed" Caesar had his Brutus!
"Charles the First had his Cromwell!
"' And George the Third-"
The Speaker, violently excited, here cried out, c Treason! treason!" which was re-echoed from all sides. Then
Henry, fixing his eye upon the Speaker, and pointing his
finger at him, raised his voice above the confusion., and
concluded"And George the Third —may profit by their example.
If this be treason, make the most of it!"
In the face of the strongest opposition, Henry's Resolutions- were passed by a small majority, and were sent to
the other colonies. Courage always begets courage; and
so it did now. The newspapers generally supported the
Resolutions, and toned up public opinion.
The English party names of Whig and Tory (begun in
1680), were adopted in the colonies, to mark the larger
and the smaller parties. "The Sons of Liberty" had
sprung up all over New England, composed, mostly, of
mechanics, tradesmen, and farmers, among whom were
bold and daring fellows; not the least known of whom was
Colonel Putnam, afterward famous, and called by Washington, " Old Put."  They instituted a correspondence,
and agreed to act in concert; for, animated by a common
purpose, and resisting a common danger, in union was
strength. They were men of action, and only waited their
time.
In August, Ingersoll, the Connecticut Stamp Master,
reached Boston, and Oliver, the Massachusetts Stamp




A.D. 1"65.]        THE STAMP-TAX.               253
Master, received him, and escorted him on his way. The
time seemed to have arrived when these Stamp Masters
must be taken in hand, or the obnoxious law would be enforced upon the people; and once enforced, would probably be submitted to. Would it not be better to resist it
at the outset?
On the night of the 13th of August, a party  THE RIOT IN
of men met together at Boston, among whom
were Eades, the printer, Crafts, the painter, Smith and
Cheverly, braziers, and others of that sort-working men.
They had determined not to pay an oppressive tax, or
obey an unjust law, king or no king; and they were not
lawyers to look for precedents, to see whether or not it
was proper to resist. Something they were determined to
do: so, in the stillness of midnight, they went to the
great tree (corner of Washington and Essex-streets), and
there quietly made some arrangements, and then stole
away.
In the morning the passers-by noticed the bodies of men
hanging from one of the branches. What! had Eades and
his friends then committed murder? Oh, no. These were
the effigies of Lord Bute and Andrew Oliver, the Boston
Stamp Master, hanging in the eyes of the people. Every
man stopped to see; and among the crowd collected, jeers
and jokes went from mouth to mouth.
"H o, ho!" they said; "Good-morning, Mr. Oliver.
"You have come to high honor.  Ho, ho! good Mister
Stamp Master, you propose to spend our money for us?
We wish you may get it!" and so on.
News of these doings spread over the city, and came to
the ears of the king's officers, who were indignant at the
insult, and proposed to resent it by force; but they were
told that it would be best to let the matter alone.
Hutchinson, however, sent word to the Sheriff to cut
down and remove the bodies; but the crowd said"We will remove them ourselves, when we get ready,
and save you the trouble."




254            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1765.
Then Hutchinson himself came with the Sheriff, and as
soon as the crowd saw them, they shouted,
" To arms, my boys. Hurrah!"
And refused to listen to his persuasions.
When night came on, the figures were taken down,
laid on biers, and carried, with a great procession, bearing
torches, through the streets of the city.  When they
reached the building in King-street, partly completed by
Oliver, for a Stamp-office, it was the work of a few moments only, to lay it level with the ground, and to light
bonfires with the pieces. Proceeding toward Fort Hill,
they passed Oliver's house, from which his family had fled.
They demolished the windows, and destroyed some furniture.  Then they went to Fort Hill, and burned the effigies, in the midst of a vast concourse of cheering people.
These things surprised both the King's party and the
People's party; but, so far, the mob had the sympathy of
all classes except the office-holders and their friends. The
next day, Mr. Oliver, through some of his friends, announced publicly that he would resign the office; but in
the evening, the people again collected around a bonfire,
and, distrusting him, called for another assurance. Then
they clustered about the house of Hutchinson (one of the
finest in Boston), whom they looked upon as a friend to
the Tax, but were that time persuaded from violence.
For a few days, things remained quiet. On Sunday,
25th August, Dr. Mayhew preached in the West Meetinghouse, from the text,
Galatians, ch. v., 12: "I would they were even cut off
which trouble you." Although the sermon was regular
enough, the text, then, seemed significant, and Hutchinson (History) states that some were excited by it. At
any rate, on the next night, the bonfires brought together
their crowds, who, grown bold by success, proceeded to
express their hatred against the Admiralty Courts and the
Custom-houses, by attacking and damaging the houses of
two officers, Story and Hallowel. In these, they found




A.D. 1765.]       TIE STAMP-TAX.                 255
good wines, which served to inflame their blood; and then
their shout was,
" Hutchinson, Hutchinson!"
A friend hastened to his house, to warn him of his danger. IHe barred his windows, determined to resist their
fury; but his family dragged him  away with them, in
their flight. The mob rushed on, and beating down his
doors, sacked the house and destroyed everything, even a
valuable collection of books and manuscripts.
This excess shocked the wise friends of Liberty; and in
a public meeting, the Citizens disavowed the destruction,
and set their faces against any further demonstrations of
the sort.
Rewards were offered for the rioters, and Mackintosh
and some others were apprehended, but were rescued by
their friends; and it was found impossible to proceed
against them. The Court, of which Hutchinson was
Chief Justice, met to express its disapprobation; and to
punish the people, it refused to proceed with business,
and adjourned for six weeks. This the people bore surprisingly well, and the world rolled round as usual, while
the hatred of the Stamp Tax was not abated. The Governor took the stamped paper which arrived, into the castle for protection, and tried to enlist troops, but without
success. He then published a statement, that as the
Stamp Master had resigned, and as he had no power to
issue the Stamps, the matter should remain in stataz quo
till further orders from England. Things continued for
some time comparatively quiet; but the people were on
the alert, and becoming suspicious that Oliver proposed to
resume his office, determined that something must be
done. In December he received a communication, citing
him to appear the next day [December 17], at 12 o'clock,
under the now famous " Liberty Tree," and make a public
resignation, and receive the thanks of "' The True Sons of
Liberty." He learned that the streets were placarded with
invitations to all people to be present, and after consult



256           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1T65.
ing with his friends, he did not think it safe to refuse.
Through a cold rain, he proceeded to the Tree, with
some friends,-Mackintosh the rioter, walking at his right
hand.  Around the great tree was a large concourse of
people, in the presence of whom he took an oath from
Richard Dana, Justice of the Peace, that he never had,
and never would take any measures to enforce the Stamp
Act in America. Then, after three deafening cheers, he
was at liberty to retire.
How were the Stamp Masters received in the other
Colonies?
Messerv6, in New Hampshire, resigned the office at once,
and received the warmest approbation. Mercer of Virginia did the same; Cox of New Jersey, and MecEwen
of New York followed them; Hood of Maryland, and
Hughes of Pennsylvania, were forced to do so.
In Rhode Island, the people mobbed the houses of
Howard and Moffat, and compelled Johnston, the Stamp
Master, to resign.
In Connecticut, the Sons of Liberty threatened to hang
Ingersoll on the first tree. When he reached home at
New Haven, he protested that he had taken the office,
intending nothing but GOOD to his fellow-citizens, and
because he believed he could administer it better than a
stranger. Daggett indignantly said" If your father is to be hung, do you want to do it,
because you can do it better than a stranger? Is that a
reason for an act against your countrymen?"
The people collected at his house, and demanded his
resignation; and on the 17th of September, in town meeting, he was requested by public vote to resign without
delay. Like meetings were also held in Norwich, and
other towns. But Ingersoll was not easily frightened; he
said, " I will wait to see what the Assembly says."
This did not suit the Sons of Liberty, among whom
Putnam and Durkee were master spirits. From the Eastern part of the State (where the boldest spirits have




A.D. 1765.]       THE STAMP-TAX.                257
usually appeared) they set out in numbers on horseback,
with eight days' provisions, to seek him: he sent them
word that he would meet them at Hartford, where the
Legislature were about to convene. On the evening of
the day preceding the meeting of the Legislature, he was
riding quietly along the woody banks of the Connecticut.
where he was met by a mounted escort, which soon increased to thirty men, in the midst of which he reached
Weathersfield, a few miles from  Hartford.  Greatly to
his surprise he found a cavalcade of some five hundred
mounted farmers and freeholders, each one armed with a
white club, who, under the lead of Durkee, opened their
lines in grim silence, for the Stamp Master to pass through;
then they closed up and followed into the old wide Mainstreet of Weathersfield. There they demanded of him to
resign at once.
He urged that he should first go to Hartford.
They said, "No, let us do the business here, in the open
sky."
He urged that he should see the Governor.
They said, " We are the Government."
"But," Ingersoll said, "what, if I will not resign?"
They said, "' Then expect your fate."
He replied, " I can die but once."
For three hours Ingersoll kept them off. Then Durkee
went to him and warned him, that he could not restrain
them longer. Ingersoll saw their white clubs, and heard
their coming tramp, and coolly said" It is not worth dying for-" and then signed his resignation (Sept. 19).
They said, "' Swear to it."
He declined.
"Then shout,'Liberty and Property,' three times."
So he did.
After that Ingersoll, riding on his white horse, was
escorted by the increasing cavalcade into Hartford, where
the whole country was agog to see the sight. He himself




258           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1766,
said, with sardonic wit, that he now clearly understood the
meaning of " Death on a pale horse, and hell following
him." There Durkee, collecting the crowd around the
Court HIouse, set up the Stamp Master in a conspicuous
place in the presence of the Assembly, and commanded
him to read his recantation, and to shout, "Liberty and
Property!" which he did in a satisfactory manner; and
when all was ended, each man returned to his home. And
that was the way they obeyed an unjust law in the year
1765.
It is well enough here, to recall to mind that the Rich
never head a movement against tyranny, or risk any thing
in defence of a principle; and among cultivated men and
scholars, the expression of sympathy with Right is commonly in words rather than deeds. No generous man can
fail to give his heartfelt thanks to the Poor, who have always begun and fought the Revolutions against tyranny
and usurpation, and in fighting for liberty have nobly
sacrificed what they had-their Lives. Nor will any one
be surprised if they should be led away by the heat of their
hatreds, nor shall we be harsh and cruel in our judgment
of them, when they have been betrayed into unwarrantable excesses; a sound public opinion will see to it, that
when the excitement is passed the reaction against them
does not bring about a like or greater excess in punishments,
thus sustaining force and wrong. It was by the poor, the
day laborers in Boston and elsewhere, that the struggle
was begun against Aristocratic oppression; and by them
that the WORK of the fight was done.
Throughout the summer the newspapers boldly attacked the Act and the Officers. The country was supplied with tracts, broadsides, squibs, satires, and ballads.
In New York they posted it as " The folly of England
and the ruin of America." A gazette extraordinary was
published in Providence with the motto"Vox Populi, vox Dei."
" Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is Liberty."




A.D. 1765.]       THE STAMP-TAX.               259
In Boston (Sept.) the Constitutional Courant appeared.
At its head was a snake cut in pieces, and marked with
the initials of the Colonies, with this motto"Join or die!"
The people, said Hutchinson, were absolutely without
the use of Reason; yet we find there was much "method
in their madness."
The Ministers generally preached against the law;
but in New York some of the " Church Clergy" plead
obedience to the " Lord's Anointed."
"The people," replied Livingston, "The PEOPLE
are the Lord's Anointed 1" which in England might have
cost him his head.
The Assemblies of Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Connecticut took ground against the Constitutionality of the
Law.
At last, on the first Tuesday in October,
twenty-eight delegates from Massachusetts, AT NE YORK.
Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New
Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, and South
Carolina, met at New York. They adopted a Petition to
the King, and a Memorial to the Parliament, acknowledging duze submission, but claiming the Right of Selfrepresentation, and at home too. They claimed this as
inherenzt, and not to be yielded.  John Adams said in his
pamphlet, " Liberty must at all hazards be supported;
we have a right to it, derived from our Maker!" Bland,
of' Virginia, and Dulany, of Maryland, said the same.
Some newspapers openly declared for Independence, and
the Clubs and Committees labored for united action. So,
step by step, they slowly advanced toward the true theory
of Society. All the Governors, except Hopkins, opposed
these movements, and predicted anarchy and ruin; but
the Colonial Assemblies endorsed the Congress; and
Massachusetts spoke boldly for the "inalienable rights
of man," founded on the law of God and of Human
Nature. Timothy Ruggles presided over this Congress,




260           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1765.
but both he and Ogden of New Jersey refused to sign
the petition, and Ogden was burned in effigy by his own
people.
On the day for the Stamp Act to go into operation
(November 1, "All Saints' Day!") not a Stamp Master
existed in the Colonies, and not a Stamp was to be seen.
In Boston, in Portsmouth, and in other towns, the populace assembled and carried the Stamp Act, with various
devices and pageants, in procession through the streets to
a burning or a burial.  The cry was,' Liberty, Property, and NO Stamps!"  Everywhere, except at New
York, riot and violence were avoided, and the day ended
with quiet. For a while there was doubt as to how
commercial and legal proceedings were to be carried on,
and every thing was depressed.' The courts suspended
their operations, and ship-owners were afraid to send their
vessels without papers.  But the people resumed their
pursuits, and the ship-masters found their vessels did not
founder even if they sailed without stamped papers, and
the custom-houses were soon constrained to issue papers
in the old way.  The smaller courts then opened their
doors for business, and it went forward as well as before.
In Rhode Island they were not closed for a day. The
Supreme Court of Massachusetts, led by Hutchinson,
made a stand; and even "patriot" lawyers, bound by
precedents, thought it impossible to do business. Governor Bernard was determined and impolitic; but the
Assembly was led by Samuel Adams, and that decided
that the Courts must be opened, and proceed as usual.
Then Hutchinson yielded (January), but protested that
he was constrained by fear; and people found they could
judge and be judged without the sanction of the King.
They found that even if the long-cherished UNION with
England should be dissolved, the world would still turn
on its axis, the sun would shed its warmth, the clouds
distill their rains, and the earth ripen its fruits. They
t John Adams's Diary.




AD. 1766.]       THE STAMP-TAX.                261
learned, too, that there was a strong party in England in
their favor.
In July the Grenville Ministry had gone
out, and the Rockingham whigs had come in,  T REPEAL
which encouraged the hope of Repeal. The
question had come to be of first importance in England,
and the cry of " Wilkes and Liberty!" was followed by
"No Taxation without Representation!" and the sturdy
courage of the Americans met with open applause. The
question came up in Parliament as to what should be
done with America? Franklin was brought to the bar
of the Commons, and subjected to a long and arduous
examination, which he underwent with his usual dexterity and ability. At last the great Pitt, goaded by a
taunt of Grenville's, rose, and in his reply took daring
ground; he used such language as this:
"Sir, I rejoice that America has resisted!  Three
Millions of people, so dead to all the feeling of liberty as
voluntarily to submit to be slaves, would have been fit
instruments to make slaves of all the rest."
This speech electrified the House, and probably surprised Pitt himself.  The English people, generous,
though bull-headed, sympathized with their rebellious
brothers, and their warmth found an eloquent voice in
Pitt. The outside pressure was too strong on the Ministry, who at last brought in a bill to Repeal the Stamp
Act, having just saved their pride and consistency by a
"Declaratory Act," that they had the right to bind the
people of America " in all cases whatsoever." The popular will penetrated even the dull interior of the House
of Lords, and caused a slight vibration.
In a crowded House, the Repeal was brought to a vote
at three o'clock on the morning of the 22d February, and
was passed by 275 against 167. Then cheer on cheer
shook the roofs of St. Stephens, and echoed across the
ocean. The Repeal was signed by the King on the 19th
of March, 1766.




262            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1766.
When the news reached America in May, the
AM. 0A. people were everywhere exultant, for they had
already begun to tire of the matter.' Men shook
one another by the hand, and cried,
" See what determination will do."
C We are not yet subdued."
"Not yet, but wait," said the Tories in their hearts.
The 1" Declaratory Act" was overlooked, and the Legislatures expressed their thanks for Repeal, and their loyalty
to the King. At a meeting of citizens in Philadelphia,
it was resolved to keep the King's birth-day (4th of June),
by dressing in new clothes of English goods, and to give
their old ones to the poor. There were a few clear men,
like Gadsden of South Carolina, and Mayhew of Boston,
who saw and said that these hopes were deceitful; that
the aristocracy would not give it up; and the people ought
not to relax their vigilance. But this idea was not heeded
in the general joy.
Dr. Mayhew said, c" We were born free, never made
slaves by the right of conquest in war-if there be, indeed,
any such right-nor sold as slaves in any open, lawful
market for money, so we have a natural right to our own
till we have fully consented to part with it, either in person or by those whom WE have appointed to represent and
to act for us."2
News of the Repeal reached this country in May, 1766,
and the town of Boston appointed the 19th as a day of
rejoicing, to celebrate the event. By this time all but a
few office-holders and inveterate Conservatives, were clear
that in no event ought the illegal tax be paid, and when
the 19th came, all were ready for it. The bell of Dr.
Byles's Church, which stood nearest the Liberty Tree, first
took up the chime soon after midnight of this bright
morning, and was followed with a peal from every church
History of War of Independence, by Charles Botta.
2 Dr. Mayheow's Thanksgiving Sermon on the Repeal of the Stamp Act,
Boston, 1766.




A.D. 1766.]       THE STAMP-TAX.               263
and steeple within its sound; the peal went ringing through
the neighboring country, and waked the people to the day.
Before sunrise wagons came rattling into Boston, and soon
the roads were alive. In the town men were busy hanging
the streets with flags and mottoes, among which were
" Liberty, Property, and no Stamps."
Gay streamers were run up on every house-top, and
along the steeples, and the great Liberty Tree was covered
with them. Bands of music in different parts of the town
played stirring airs, and now and then a crowd would take
up some patriotic song, and sing in chorus, for on that day
even the New England men could sing. John Hancock,
and some other rich citizens, kept open house, and dispensed a large hospitality. Subscriptions were made in
various parts to release poor debtors who were then imprisoned, so that liberty became something more than a
word to them. There has been no day when the Boston
people were so great with the true spirit of liberty, or so
generous with courage.  Dr. Mayhew said,  "We have
never seen so sudden a transition from the depths of sorrow to the height of joy."
The night came, and then every house blazed with light;
skyrockets and fireworks sparkled on the Common; and
the broad old "Liberty Tree," hung with lamps, illuminated the crowd which gathered about it. When midnight came, the tap of the drum was the signal for repose,
and then every one went to his home.
So ended the first (but not the last) HOLIDAY OF LIBERTY
in Boston.








The
STRUGGLE BEGINS.
FIRST  BLOOD.
A.D. 1770.
VOL. II.      12








CHAPTER XIV.
NEW  TAXES. —THE  MASSACRE.AT BOSTON.-TEA  THROWN
OVERBOARD.
BERNARD AND HUTCHINSON-PATRIOTS START UP-MUTINY ACT-OBSTINACY-TOWNSHEND S PLAN - NON-IMPORTATION —THE CIRCULAR LETTER —LORD NORTHI-FRENCH
ADVANCES-THE LIBERTY SLOOP-RIOTS-TI-E RESCINDERS-STANDING ARMY-TROOPS
ARRIVE-GENERAL GAGE-BAD BLOOD-OTHER STATES STAND BY MASSACIIUSETTSMANUFACTURES — FIRST BLOOD —"YANKEES AND BLOODY-BACKS" —THE FIFTH OF
MARCII- ATTUCKS AND OTHERS KILLED-" TO ARMS ] — " MARTYRS TO LIBERTY1 -
OAPTAIN PRESTON TRIED-ORATIONS-THIE TEA TAX-FRIENDS IN ENGLAND-BURNING
OF THE GASPEE-LETTERS OF THE TORIES-COMMITTEES OF CORRESPONDENCE-THE TEA
THROWN INTO THE SEA-INDIANS-LENDALL PITTS.
GOVERNOR BERNARD, of Massachusetts, was a strong
Prerogative man, with a determined, overbearing character.   Hutchinson, Lieutenant-Governor, was a man of
decided talents, education, and address, but with a contempt for the opinions of the masses, and unlimited admiration for the English Government, under which he had
held office so long. These two believed that they could
control or bear down the resistance to the scheme of Taxation, to which the Ministry were committing themselves.
They did not comprehend that they were on the wrong
side, and that a wonderful power existed in an undisciplined, but undebauched people.  Men were starting up on
every hand, who could dare and do; among whom were
Otis, the two Adamses, Quincy, Cushing, Hancock, the
Reverends Samuel Cooper and Mayhew, and others, in
Massachusetts; Trumbull, Pitkin, Sherman, Deane, Wooster, Durkee, and Putnam, in Connecticut; Hopkins and
Brown, and Whipple and Cooke, in Rhode Island; Wentworth, Sullivan, Langdon, and Folsom, in New  Hampshire; Randolph, Henry, Lee, Bland, Washington, Jefferson, in  Virginia; Rutledge, Gadsden, Ramsay, and




268            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1/67.
Laurens, in South Carolina; Mifflin and Thomson, in
Pennsylvania; Sears, and M'Dougall, and Jay, in New
York; and thousands more, ready to sacrifice all, to save
all-to protect their Principles, and guard their Properties.
To attack both property and principle at the same
time, now seems madness; but letters sent to the Ministry by Bernard, Hutchinson, and Oliver, who were on the
spot, encouraged them in their plans. By the Mutiny
Act of 1764, the Provinces were to provide the English
troops with certain stores, and with Barracks. Governor
Bernard had taken the responsibility of furnishing stores
to a small body of troops, at the close of the year 1766;
but when the House met at Boston [January, 1767], they
called him to account, and firmly refused their consent to
his act.  The New York Legislature, about the same
time, flatly refused to make any payments for the troops;
which exasperated their Governor, Sir Henry Moore, and
provoked the British Parliament to suspend the Legislature from its functions. By these things, the minds of the
people were kept excited, and the willfulness of the English Ministry was roused to obstinacy.
In May [1767], Charles Townshend's plan
NEW TAXES. for taxing the Colonies, was passed. It provided for a small duty upon paper, paints, glass,
tea, etc.; and the colonial officers were also to be paid by
the Crown, and to be no longer dependent upon the fitful
generosity of the Colonies. The Trade laws were to be enforced; smuggling was not to be permitted; and a Board
of Commissioners was appointed, to sit in Massachusetts,
to see to the Duties, etc., etc.'
These things produced a profound and wide-spread irritation and jealousy; yet what was to be done, was not
clear. Hutchinson believed the duties could be collected,
and the Patriot leaders were not certain that the people
were ready to resist. The Town-meeting at Boston [October 28], resolved in favor of Home Manufactures, and
I Gordon, vol. i., p. 214.




A.D. 1768.]         NEW TAXES.                  269
recommended Non-Importation from  England; which
they found to be a convincing argument with the British
merchants.
The Massachusetts House, in February, 1768, sent a
" Circular Letter" to all the Colonies, requesting them to
unite in some suitable measure of Redress; which was
followed by petitions to the King, and Remonstrances to
the Parliament from all quarters. But Townshend died,
and was succeeded by Lord North, a good-tempered man
enough, but a high Tory, who declared he would " bring
America to his feet."  He cared not for remonstrances.
Franklin still continued in London, as agent for some
of the Colonies, and attracted more and more attention, as
the quarrel with the Colonies came to be observed by all
Europe. He was approached by the French minister and
others, and received intimations, that in case of a rupture,
the Colonies might obtain help. He still held fast by the
old Union, and yet believed moderation and justice possible. De Kalb and some other persons in the payof France,
were in America, and were sending over reports to the
French ministers, about the temper of things there.
June of this year came (June 10, 1768),
and into the harbor of Boston sailed John    SLOOP.
Hancock's sloop " Liberty," with a cargo of
wines, etc. The Captain invited the tide-waiter into the
cabin, as the custom had come to be; where he was to
regale himself, while the cargo was hurried ashore. He
refused to go, very singularly, when he was roughly seized,
and taken to the cabin by main strength, and the cargo
was hoisted out of the vessel before day.  The next
morning, the entry at the Custom-house contained only a
few pipes of wine, left on board for that purpose.
The case seemed clear, and toward night the sloop was
seized by the Collector, who ordered her to be taken from
the wharf, and to lay her under the guns of the English
man-of-war. To this, the crowd objected, alleging it was
an insult to the town, and the Collector and his officers




270            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1768.
were roughly handled. On the 12th, a great crowd
swarmed on the docks, and taking the Collector's boat,
dragged it through the streets and burned it on the Common; they threatened other violence. The Board of
Commissioners was extremely unpopular, and fearing danger, hastily took refuge in the Castle (with the exception
of Temple, who was a popular man). These things
indicated a bad condition of things, and the House called
upon the Governor to prosecute the Riotors, but no man
would betray another, and he could get no witnesses.
Hancock was sued for violating the Customs laws, but
no evidence dared to advance against him, and with a bad
grace his sloop was returned to him, for the Court knew
that she was fairly forfeited.
On the 28th, the merchants held a large meeting, to
consult upon this new plan of taxation, and signed an
agreement to import no more goods from England, and
appointed an influential committee, who took measures to
induce or force, all to come into the agreement; great
numbers of.brave women, too, " Daughters of Liberty,"
proscribed Tea as a hateful article, and it went into general
disfavor.
Lord Hillsborough, Secretary of the Colonies, had sent
directions to Governor Bernard, that the " Circular Letter" of Massachusetts to the Colonies, must be rescinded.
Governor Bernard sent his message to the House;and the House met the emergency; Otis's speech was
audacious, and their reply to the Governor-that they
would not rescind —was passed by a vote of ninety-two to
seventeen. The next day the names of the famous " 92"
and of the obnoxious "17" were placarded on the walls
through the city. Bernard was deeply chagrined, and on
the 1st of July dissolved the Assemibly.l
News of these things went through the towns, and
through the country, and every firmer, and mechanic, and
tradesman, looked to the Boston House of Representatives,
1 Hutchinson, vol. iv..Gralhame, vol. iv.; London Edition, 1836.




A.D. 1768.]         NEW TAXES.                 271
as a bulwark against unjust taxation and tyranny. They
said —" We can tax ourselves; we can appoint our own
Governors and. pay them; and we can defend ourselves:we want neither Laws, Governors, Bishops, nor Soldiers
from England."
As early as 1756, the position had been talen
in England, that TROOPS might be sent to the   AMy"~
colonies, and that the colonies were bound to
find them quarters; and Loudoun had forced his troops
upon New York and Pennsylvania; and in 1755 the' Quartering Act" was passed.
But worse news than this soon reached the colonies, viz.,
that a " Standing Army" was to be kept in the colonies,
and that the first troops were about entering Boston harbor. On the 28th day of September (1768), some seven
armed vessels arrived from Halifax, and with several more,
drew up in line, broadside to the town, while gunners
stood with lighted matches at the guns on their decks.
And for what? That seven hundred British soldiers, in
red coats, who had no quarrel with any man in America,
might get safely landed, and so frighten the Boston folks
into obeying laws they did not make, and paying taxes
they had determined not to pay.
Resistance seemed vain; and the gallant troops marched
through the streets, with drums and colors, to encamp on
the beautiful Common, while the people looked on in ominous silence.
The Governor required the Select-men to provide quarters. They peremptorily refused. He then opened Faneuil Hall for the shelter of one Company; and the next
day (Sunday) gave them the use of the State House. Cannon were stationed, guards mounted and changed, and
Boston appeared like a town under martial law.
The temper of the whole people was chafed, their Legislative Halls were disgraced, and their Sabbaths desecrated;
they were fast coming to believe in " the sacred right of
insurrection," and to adopt Samuel Adams's determinations




272              NEW  ENGLAND HISTORY.             [A.D. 1769.
A" Independent we are, and independent we will be."l General Gage came from  New York to Boston, but the town
steadily declined to pay or provide for his troops, and he
was forced to hire such quarters as he could find. The
soldiers soon came to feel that the quarrel was their own,
and so ill-blood was bred fast.  Before the close of the
year, four thousand Regulars were collected at Boston,2
and the cause of the people seemed hopeless.
In May, 1769, the Governor of Massachusetts convened
the Assembly, which persistently refused to do any business
while surrounded by a military force. These things exasperated the Ministry, and Parliament urged the king to
order the principal offenders to England, to be tried for
treason; Colonel Barre, Edmund Burke, Gov. Pownall,
and a few others only opposing it.
Virginia at once met the emergency with Resolutions
strongly sustaining  all that Massachusetts asked, viz.,
SELF-TAXATION, and TRIAL BY JURY AT HOME. South
Carolina, North Carolina, Delaware, Maryland, and New
York, adopted substantially the same Resolutions; and
bravely stood by New England. The Non-Importation
agreement extended in all quarters, and the Clubs were
active in enforcing it. Manufactures now sprang into life
all over the country; and the next graduates of Harvard
were all dressed in black cloth made in New England.3
Franklin had said to the British Senate,
FIRST BLOOD.  "That troops would not find, but would easily
l Spoken in Town Meeting, 1769.      2 Grahame, vol. iv., p. 276.
3 The exports from England fell away in consequence of the Non-Importation agreements, as appears by an abstract of the Custom House entries; but
the decrease was in the Northern colonies only:
1767 to 1768.   1768 to 1769.
New England,.      ~419,000      ~207,000
New York,                      483,000       74,000
Pennsylvania,.         432,000       119,000
Maryland and Virginia,  4..    75,000    488,000
Carolina,..                209,000       306,000
— Sparks's Franklin, vol. vii., p. 441.




A.D. 1W70.]         THE MASSACRE.                 273
create a rebellion."  But Bernard, Hutchinson, and the
Conservatives, believed the contrary. and urged force.
The soldiers and the townspeople at once represented
opposite sides, and freely indulged in jeers and taunts, till
both sides were rasped into animosity. The mechanics
and laborers were taunted with being " Damn'd Yankees
and rebels;" and they quickly retorted, calling the soldiers
"Lobsters, and Bloody Backs"-referring to the fact that
they were whipped for breaking rules.
The dislike to the soldiery increased in all quarters, and
in New York had resulted in violence. Whenever they
were walking or lounging in the Boston streets, they were
liable to jeers and insults. Boys were ready to shout,
and hot words and coarse epithets flew thick.
On the second of March (1770), an affray happened
between some of the soldiers and some of Gray's ropemakers, in which the soldiers were worsted. They attempted to renew the fight, which the townsmen prevented. But time did not quiet the ill feeling; and on
Monday night (March 5), the bells were set a ringing,
and crowds of men collected in various quarters, armed
with clubs. The common shout was-" Let us attack the
damned scoundrels!"-meaning the soldiers. About nine
o'clock, some of them were set upon and driven into the
barracks, where through the gates they exchanged taunts.
"Come up, you lobsters! we'll fight you!" and so on.
And through the town was passed the cry-"( Fire! fire!
Town born! turn out! turn out!"
Francis Archbald, jr., testified, that he saw a soldier,
about nine o'clock that evening, flourishing his sword
about, in the Alley (from Cornhill to Brattle-street), and
that some one told him  to put it into the scabbard;
words passed, and the boys finally chased the soldier to
the barracks.  Shortly, some twelve or fifteen soldiers
came out,' "with cutlasses, tongs, and clubs, and came up
I A Short Narrative of the Horrid Massacre in Boston, March 5,. 1f70O
Printed by Order of the Town of Boston: 1770.
12*




274           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 17o0.
to them, and damned them, and said, Where is the Yankey boogers?" and then began to strike the people.
The mob seemed to be seeking an excuse to attack the
soldiers, and went about the streets seeking them and
saying" Curse the dogs, where are they now?"
A large party collected about the custom-house, and a
boy pointed to the sentry on duty, crying" There is the son-of-a-bitch that knocked me down!"
Some cried out-" Kill him I kill him 1" and they then
began to pelt him with snow and ice. He loaded his
musket and retreated up the steps, shouting to the main
guard for help. Captain Preston sent a half-dozen soldiers to his aid; but it did no good, for the crowd were
much excited, and gathered about them with screams and
yells, and dared them to fire. Just at this time, a stout
mulatto, named Attucks, followed by a dozen sailors,
rushed in with cheers, crying-'Don't be afraid; they dare not fire! Kill them 
knock them down!"
Attucks struck down one of the muskets, and pressed
in, as if to overpower them; when some one cried out" Damn your bloods! why don't you fire?"
Montgomery then fired, and killed Attucks, which was
followed by a volley, and three persons were killed outright, and five wounded.
The mob dispersed at once, carrying the dreadful news
through the city. Then the drums beat, and through the
night men in the streets shouted" To arms! to arms!"
The next morning, the whole people turned out, and
in Town-meeting, appointed a Committee to wait upon
Lieutenant-Governor Hutchinson, with the request, that
the soldiers should be removed from the town at once, to
preserve its peace and save life. Samuel Adams spoke to
the Lieutenant-Governor and the military officers, till
they began to believe him, and at last they gave way.




A.D. 171.1         THE MASSACRE.                275
Captain Preston and his men were committed to prison,
to be tried for having fired on the people without orders
from a civil officer; and for the present the explosion was
arrested.
On the 8th of March the bells of Boston,
Charlestown, and Roxbury, were tolled mourn- TIE FUNERAL.
fully, for the "'Martyrs to Liberty" were to be
buried. The bodies were brought to the point where they
fell (on King-street), and were borne through the city
with an immense procession, closed by the carriages of the
principal people.
This thing produced a profound sensation, for the destruction of thousands on the battle-field is less fearful
than the murder of a few known citizens, even if done in
self-defense. The hatred of the purpose which these
soldiers were sent to enforce, was so great, that they also
were detested, and the populace clamored for the execution of Preston and his guard. Then Josiah Quincy and
John Adams (both foremost in the cause of liberty),
undertook their defense before the Court. They believed
that the shooting was provoked by an aggravated attack;
they defended them, and the soldiers were acquitted,
except two, who were proved to have committed manslaughter, and were afterward pardoned.
But the Select-men of Boston, and the Justices, and
a committee from the Town-meeting, waited upon Governor Hutchinson, and represented to him and to Colonel
Dalrymple, that the soldiers must be removed, or there
could be no assurance of peace or safety. Old Samuel
Adams appealed to them with a manly voice, but with
trembling hands; and unwillingly the officers consented
to go.
The fatal day, the "Fifth of March," was long remembered, and was commemorated by an annual oration from
some of the first men of the Revolution.
James Lovell, A.M., in his Boston oration (April 2,
1771), said,




276            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.       [A.D. 1174.
"By brave militias States rise to grandeur, and they
come to ruin by a mercenary army."
" Make the bloody 5th of March the era of the resurrection of your birthrights, which have been murdered by the
very strength that nursed them in their infancy."
Joseph Warren said in his oration (March 5, 1772):
"Public happiness depends on a virtuous and unshaken
attachment to a free constitution.
" The greatest and most important right of a British
subject is, that he shall be governed by no laws but those
to which he either in person, or by his representative, hath
given his consent.
" The fatal 5th of March, 1770, can never be forgotten;
the horrors of that dreadful night are but too deeply impressed on our hearts.
"Troops are stationed in our midst, and we are to
be governed by the absolute commands of others; our
property is to be taken away without our consent.
" The voice of your fathers' blood cries to you from the
ground,' MY SONs, sCORN TO BE SLAVES.'"
Dr. Benjamin Church cried (March 5, 1773):
" Defenseless, prostrate, bleeding countrymen-the piercing, agonizing groans-the mingled moans of weeping
relatives and friends-these best can speak to rouse the
lukewarm into noble zeal; to fire the zealous into manly
rage against the foul oppression of quartering troops in
populous cities in times of peace."
John Hancock said (March 5, 1774):
"I have the most animating confidence that the present
noble struggle for liberty will terminate gloriously for
America. And let us pray the more for our God, and for
the cities of our God."
About this time (April 12),' the Ministry in England
led Parliament to repeal all the duties except that on Tea,
which was fixed at a low rate. But it was too late, the
mischief was done, and the people were now roused to re-' Gordon.




A.D. 1712.]         THE MASSACRE.                  277
sist a tax of a penny, as sternly as that of a pound. They
were alive to the value of a principle, and knew that if a
tax for a penny was permitted, then safety to property
was at an end.
The Ministry were determined to sustain the principle,
and hoped by the smallness of the duty and by cheap tea,
to bribe the people to allow the tax.
The Bishops in England too, still pressed the importance of establishing their Church in the Colonies.' But
Josiah Tucker, Dean of Gloucester, advocated, through
the press, separation' from the Colonies; he would cut
them off, as a punishment for their rebellious spirit.2 This
was unpalatable, and even Burke pronounced it a "childish scheme."  The claims of the Patriots were ably seconded by Drs. Price and Priestly, by Pownall, and Thos.
Paine. They were strongly opposed by Adam Smith, by
the great Tory Dr. Johnson, and by George Chalmers.
Through 1771 and 1772, matters seemed to subside, but
neither side was satisfied.  Hutchinson led and sustained
the Tories, and kept up a constant dispute with the Massachusetts House.
The Tories were despised and feared. It was common
to say, " We are commanded to forgive our enemies, but
nowhere our friends!" and these were of their own household. Associations were every where formed against the
purchase or use of Tea, unless it was smuggled, and the
Boston c" Committee of 21" sent a circular letter to all the
towns, to inspire courage and steadiness-they said 
"We are not afraid of poverty, but we disdain slavery."
A little thing transpired in the waters near
Providence, which will illustrate the temper of E - AHED
the times.
The armed vessel, Gaspee, commanded by Lieut. Duddingston, was set to watch the harbors and prevent smug1 Grahame, vol. iv.
2 He is by most historians erroneously counted as a friend to the Rights
of the Colonies. Sparks's Franklin, vol. iv.




278            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 173.o
gling: she required all vessels to lower their flags, as a
sign of submission; but on the 9th of June a packet was
coming from Newport to Providence, and not lowering her
flag, a shot was sent after her. The master of the packet
ran her into shallow water, and led on the Gaspee, till
she stuck fast at high tide. Then she sailed away, and
told the story in Providence.
John Brown, a merchant, and Whipple, Hopkins, and
Dunn, ship-masters, at once conceived the plan of taking
her. They sent a drummer through the streets to beat up
recruits, manned some whale boats, and in the dead of
night pulled down the harbor. They boarded the Gaspee
at 2 o'clock, seized the officers and crew, and sent them
and their effects ashore; and then burned her to the
water's edge.  This was a daring act-rank treason to
England. A Commission was appointed to try the rioters,
and a reward of ~500 was offered for evidence; but not a
man opened his ipss; and so nothing was done about it.
So staunch were the friends of Freedom in that day, they
could not be bought even with ~500.1
During these stirring years, Hutchinson, and other active
men who favored the cause of the Ministry, kept up a
correspondence with England, urging  strong measures
against the Colonies. Copies of these. letters came by
chance into the hands of Dr. Franklin, and by him were
sent, with a charge of secrecy, to friends in Boston. They
were so important, and showed so clearly the designs of
the Tories and the Ministry, that Samuel Adams called for
their reading in the House, the doors being closed (June)
They were listened to with breathless surprise and disapprobation, and were condemned in a strong Report. By
some management they were shortly published, when they
produced a startling sensation, and deepened the distrust
and dislike in which Gov. Hutchinson, Judge Oliver, and
most of the Custom-house officials, were already held. The' The Destruction of the Gaspee, by William R. Staples. Providence,
1845.




A.D. 1773.]     THE TEA OVERBOARD.              279
Assembly, by a vote of one hundred and nine to four, appointed a Committee of Correspondence, to co-operate with
that of Virginia (already appointed in March), and with
the Committees of the other Colonies.
The stubborn and extended resistance of the
Colonies to the purchase and use of Tea, com-   THE TEA
pletely foiled and perplexed the Ministry, and   THE BEA.
left the East India Company's store-houses
crowded. Something must be dcone, and it was decided to
remove the Export duty of 12d. stg., thus greatly reducing
the price in the Colonies, and consign the tea to the various
ports in the Colonies for sale there, as they would not
buy it in England. It seemed that if they would not
order, it was to be forced upon them. The resistance of
the Colonies was equalled by the rashness of the Ministry. Franklin wrote, " The Ministry have no idea that
people can act from any other principle but that of interest." 1 But, upon receipt of this news, the Committees
of Correspondence, and the Political Clubs were stirred
up to renewed vigilance, and the people were made ready
to meet the coming emergency. It was declared, that
any man who should, in any way, lend himself to the
carrying out of this dangerous measure of the British
Government, should be considered an enemy to his country. Some of the leaders thought this Act of the Ministry might be too small to warrant active resistance; but
others urged, that it was true Policy and Wisdom to
resist the beginnings-to resist then; that one insidious
measure after another would debauch the public mind,
and surely undermine their liberties; they proved to be
right. " The first step costs" always, and should be always
resisted when wrong.
Exactly what course should or could be taken it was
not easy to say or see; but it was generally understood
by the " Sons of Liberty" that the Tea should not be
landed. In the pleasant Autumn weather, in the Indian
Letter to Cushing, June 4, 1773.




280           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1773.
summer days, the Tea ships begau to come to Charleston, to Philadelphia, to New York, to Boston, and to
Portsmouth.
At Charleston they allowed the Tea to be landed, but
not to be sold, and it rotted in the store-houses.
At Philadelphia, the Clubs led the people, and forced
the Consignees to send it back to England.
At New York they did the same, though the Tories
there were numerous and influential.
At Portsmouth they sent it away to Halifax.
At Boston, the Consignees were the sons of Hutchinson; and the Governor determined that it should be
landed, and sold.  The Sons of Liberty were equally
determined that it should not be. The people were at
once convened in a mass or "Body Meeting," and appointed an active and influential Committee, to request
the Consignees to decline the Tea, and to send it back to
England. They would not consent by any means, and the
Governor, too, gave orders that the vessels should not sail
till the duties were paid. The people then organized
themselves into strong guards, and kept constant watch
at the docks to prevent the landing. F'ublic meetings
were held in the Old South Meeting-house and elsewhere,
and the Liberty-tree was the rendezvous for the crowd,
and the struggle between the Authorities, on the one hand,
led by Governor Hutchinson, and the inhabitants, led by
the Committees and Sons of Liberty, on the other, continued for some weeks, and increased in violence. Two
more ships loaded arrived, and the Governor was firm;
the people were excited and poured in from twenty miles
round, to the great meeting of December 16th.1 Then
Josiah Quincy made his great speech, and advised that
no step be taken which they were not ready to support.
Towards evening, in the midst of the proceedings, an Indian in the gallery gave the war-whoop, and shouted"Hurrah for Griffin's Wharf!"
1 Massachusettensis, by Leonard. Boston, 1776.




A.D. 1773.]       THE TEA OVERBOARD.                  281
The shout was re-echoed outside the walls, and the meeting broke up. Small parties of Indians were seen making
their way swiftly from different quarters; there was evidently a concert of action among them, and Lendall Pitts
was their leader. They went directly to the ships, opened
the holds, and deliberately broke in every chest (342) of
them,' and poured the Tea into the sea. The people
crowded the Docks, and when the deed was done, quietly
dispersed.2
The Governor and his friends were astounded, and
began to believe that this was truly a stubborn and rebellious people.  Thus this plan of the Ministry was completely frustrated-and the Colonies, North and South,
declined to obey the Lord's Anointed.
H Hutchinson, vol. iii., p. 436.
2 Bradford's Hist. Boston, 1822. Gordon's Hist. Hutchinson's Hist.
Ramsay's Hist. Belknap's Hist. Grahame's Hist. M. H. Coll. Traits of
the Tea Party. N. Y., 1835.




CHAPTER XV.
THE  BOSTON  PORT-BILL. —THE  "YANKEES."
WILL THEY FIGHT?-" YANKEE" —THE POFRT-BILL PASSED-GENERAL GAGE, GOVERNORBOSTON PORT CLOSED-TOWN-MEETING-VIRGINIA AND OTHER COLONIES-TWELVE
O'CLOCK NOON, JUNE 1-MUFFLED BELLS-DISTRESS-CONTRIBUTIONS-FIVE DELEGATES TO A CONGRESS-OTHER DELEGATES-CARPBNTERS WONT WORK FOR GAGE"SUFFOLK RESOLUTIONS"-STANDING ARMIES.
THE Ministry were now astonished and perplexed, for
the eyes of Europe were upon them, and the struggle had
become interesting; Lord North was ashamed to retreat,
and it seemed the willful Colonies would not.  So Governors Hutchinson, Tryon, and Carleton, were re-called to
England, and the question was asked, " Will the Colonies
Fight?"
Hutchinson thought not.  Carleton thought an army of
at least ten thousand would be necessary to subdue them.
Tryon  thought large armies and  long  effort would be
needed.  Many said, "the Yankees are a degenerate race:
they have nothing of the soldier in them."'
Few in England were prepared for the desperate resistance made to the Tea-tax in the Colonies, and hardly any
persons defended Boston. The Privy Council had unhesitatingly rejected the petition of Massachusetts, that, after
the exposure of their letters, Governor Hutchinson  and
Judge Oliver should be removed. They now (January,
1774), dismissed Dr. Franklin in disgrace from  the position of Postmaster General for the Colonies.
Although all the Colonies had resisted the import of Tea,
The term " Yankee" was used by a simple-headed man, Jonathan Hastings-whose house the Cambridge students frequented-to express a good
thing; as, a "Yankee horse," a "Yankee chap," etc. So he came to be
called "Yankee Jon.," and the Americans, in derision, " Yankees."-Gordon.




A.D. 1774.]  BOSTON PORT-BILL.-THE " YANKEES."   283
yet as Massachusetts had been particularly active, it was
determined that Boston should be made to suffer so severely,
that the other Colonies would be struck with terror and
dismay.
The measure hit upon, was to close the Port of Boston,
so that no vessel should sail in or sail out, and thus to destroy her business and prosperity, and fill her houses with
desolation, and her streets with growing grass. This Bill
was passed in March, almost without opposition, and Bollan (the Massachusetts Agent), was refused a hearing.
It was followed by another act (April), which entirely
changed the character of the Massachusetts Government,
and gave the appointment of the Council, and all Judges
and officers, to the Governor. Juries could no longer be
elected by the people, and Town-meetings could only be
held at the pleasure of the Governor.
The third Act was, that any person charged with any
capital offense committed in aiding the Governor, should
be sent to England, and should not be tried in the Colonies.
To carry out these measures for subduing Massachusetts,
and through her to reach all the Colonies, General Gage,
Commander-in-chief in America, was appointed Governor,
and was received with parade at Boston, in May (13th),
1774. It now seemed clear to the Tories, who believed in
the divine rights of George III., that the Colonies must
yield.
In the same ship which brought General
Gage, came the Port Bill, which was to take  TE PORT
effect on the 1st of June; from that day silence   CLOS D.
was to prevail on the docks, and grass was to
grow in the streets of Boston. The Bill was discussed next
day in Town-meeting, and the irritation and bitterness
were highly increased; but neither people nor leaders
seemed to be intimidated.  They declared against- the
"Impolicy, injustice, and inhumanity of the act, and appealed to God and the world."   Town-meetings were




284            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1774.
held elsewhere, and the patriots were at work with the
newspapers and with pamphlets, to bring up the people to
action. They did not despair, or cease to work.  The
odious bill was posted on the walls of Boston, inclosed
with a broad border of black, and was spit on by the people.
When the news of the Port Bill reached Virginia,
Henry, the two Lees, Jefferson, and four or five more, met
privately for consultation; for they considered that Randolph, and the older members, were not alive to the pressing dangers of the time. The question was, how to arouse
the minds of the people to the importance and dangers of
the moment, and show the necessity of action. It was decided to appoint the 1st of June as a day of fasting and
prayer, and one of the older members was enlisted to move
the Resolution.'
The citizens of Charleston called a meeting to express
sympathy.2
The New York Assembly, then in session, was controlled
by the Tories, but Sears, and M'Dougall, and Willet, sent
on assurances of support to Boston.
Connecticut appointed a Fast; and directed Captain
Hurlburt to take an inventory of all cannon and military
stores at the battery and town of New London.
On the 1st day of June, at twelve o'clock noon, business
was suspended at Boston, never to be resumed except by
force. The warehouses were closed; the harbor was deserted; and the few vessels left were dismantled. Rents
fell to nothing, and property was useless; mechanics and
laborers lay idle; and the city was shadowed deep in despondency.
It was a marked day in all parts of the colonies. In
Virginia the people collected in their churches, and were
impressed with the fact, that the tyranny Boston felt
1 Memoirs, etc., of Jefferson, by Thomas Peyton Randolph. Charlottesville,
1829.
2 Ramsay's United States. Philadelphia Ed., May, 1818.




A.D. 1774.] BOSTON PORT-BILL. —THE CC YANKEES.'7   285
might soon reach them. In Philadelphia, muffled bells
tolled during the day, and most of the houses were closed.
In other places the day was one of mourning.
Distress came upon them in Boston. Merchants could
not pay their debts, nor could mechanics and laborers find
work; yet they bore all with stern determination. As soon
as their condition was known, contributions poured in from
all quarters: Charleston sent rice; Marblehead, codfish;
North Carolina, Maryland, and Virginia, grain; New Jersey, grain; Pennsylvania, money. Sheep, beef, fish, etc.,
came in from neighboring towns. The sympathies of the
people were quick, and the cause of Boston was the cause
of all. Marblehead offered the Boston merchants the use
of her wharves and warehouses, and the services of her
merchants; and Salem refused to reap the harvest which
Boston could not gather.
General Gage removed the Assembly from Boston to
Salem. But they would neither be subdued nor alarmed.
They proceeded to Resolve —that a Congress of committees from all the colonies was wise and proper, and was
needed to re-establish their rights, and restore harmony
between them and the mother country. Gage attempted
to dissolve them, but they closed their doors, and appointed
five to meet in Congress at Philadelphia, in September:
these were Thomas Cushing, Samuel Adams, John Adams,
Robert Treat Paine, and James Bowdoin —names " tolerably well known" in the Revolution. Twelve of the " Old
Thirteen" followed suit (Georgia alone excepted). Virginia sent seven of her best men; and resolved not to import any more slaves from Africa, or goods from England,
and to cease to export to England, if things were not redressed.'
Governor Wentworth dissolved the Assembly of New
Hampshire, but the towns held a Convention [July], and
sent John Sullivan and Nathaniel Folsom delegates to the
Congress.
Gordon's Iistory, Vol. i.




286           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1174.
From Connecticut went Eliphalet Dyer, Roger Sherman, and Silas Deane, who were wisely counseled and
nobly sustained by Governor Trumbull.
From Rhode Island went Stephen Hopkins and Samuel
Ward.
General Gage was a soldier, and believed in soldiers,
and he went steadily forward collecting more troops and
stores into Boston. He believed in men, not principles.
He wanted more barracks, but the carpenters would not
work for him; he tried to get them from New Hampshire,
but they refused to come. They said,
"We are starving, but we will not work against our
country and the Right." Juries refused to co-operate with
the judges, and the people so crowded the avenues of the
court-rooms that the judges could not get to the bench.i
But Gage went on to form camps, to collect troops, and
to raise fortifications. The towns on all hands passed
bold resolves, and the " Suffolk Resolutions" declared that
CC no obedience was due to the recent Acts of Parliament,
but that they should be rejected as the attempts of a
wicked admininstration to enslave America;" and they
determined to resist a wicked law at whatever cost.2
In these resolves, prepared by Dr. Joseph Warren
(Sept. 6, 1774), and accepted by Congress, we find these
bold positions:
" 2. That it is an indispensable duty which we owe to
God, our country, ourselves, and posterity, by all lawful
ways and means in our power to maintain, defend, and
preserve those civil and religious rights and liberties for
which many of our fathers fought;, bled, and died, and to
hand them down entire to future generations."
" That the late Act of Parliament for establishing the
Roman Catholic religion and the French laws in Canada,
is dangerous in an extreme degree to the Protestant
religion, and to the civil rights and liberties of America,"
etc.
1 Holland's Hist. Western Masa    2 Grahame, vol. iv., p. 355.




A.D. 1714.]  BOSTON PORT-BILL. —THE " YANKrEES."   287
Pamphlets were written, and hawked in the streets, and
Josiah Quincy, jr., in his powerful argument against
standing armies, said,
"To spoil, to slaughter, and to commit every kind of
violence; and then to call the maneuver by a lying name
-GOVERNMENT; and when they have spread a general devastation, call it PEAE."-(Quoted from Tacitus.)
" In the barbarous massacres in France in the 16th century, the very hangmen refused obedience to the cruel
mandates of the French monarch, saying they were legal
officers, and only executed those the laws condemned.
Yet history bears testimony that the soldiers performed
the office which the hangmen refused."'
And we now safely say, just in proportion as the duties
of the soldier and the citizen are united in the same
person, and in each individual, just so far is civil liberty
possible, and the safety of the INDIVIDUAL rendered secure
against the ambitions and usurpations of rulers and demagogues.
1 Observations on the Boston Port Bill, etc., by Josiah Quincy, jr. Boston,
1l74.




CHAPTER XVI.
THE FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS.
TiE GLORIOUS "55"-PEYTON RANDOLPH, CHAIRMAN-SPEECHES-HIOUSES OR LIBERTIESDECLARATION OF RIGHTS, ADDRESS TO THE KING, ETC. —NON-IMPORTATION —SAMUEL
ADAMS-UNION?-NEW YORK REPUDIATES-ENGLAND REJECTS-APPEALS SCATTERED.
A GRAVE and determined body of men gathered at Philadelphia [5th September, 1774], to consider what these
scattered Colonies could and should do.  Some of these,
" the glorious fifty-five," were impulsive, and some slow;
yet all had decided that something must be done. One
half the Deputies were Lawyers;1 but there was a capacity for Action as well as Talk among them; the slow
were stimulated and the fast restrained.
Peyton Randolph of Virginia, was chosen Chairman, and
Charles Thompson of Pennsylvania, Secretary.  Strong
professions of Loyalty were made, and few wished for Separation, while all hoped for reconciliation.2  Speeches were
made by John Adams, John Jay, Richard Henry Lee,
Patrick Henry, John  Dickinson, Samuel Chase, John
Rutledge, and others. One of the most memorable and
worthy sentiments was uttered by Christopher Gadsden,
of South Carolina, in the face of most alarming dangers to
property, urged by some timid members:
"Our seaport towns, Mr. President, are composed of
brick and wood; if they are destroyed, we have clay and
timber enough to rebuild them. But if the LIBERTIES of
our country are destroyed, where shall we find the materials to replace them?"
It is not necessary to go into the details of this Congress; in brief, they drew up and published, in October,
I Ramsay's History.         2 Sparks's Life of Franklin.




A.D. 1774.]  THE FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS.       289
A Declaration of Rights;
An Address to the King;
An Address to the People of Great Britain;
A Memorial to the Americans; and
A Letter to the People of Canada.
They reprobated the slave-trade, and desired all the
Colonies instantly to renounce further importation of
slaves. They declared, if the late Acts of Parliament
should be forcibly executed in Massachusetts, then " all
America ought to support her in her opposition."
Joseph Galloway, of Pennsylvania, presented and urged
a plan for the continued Union of the Colonies and England, but it was not adopted —it was too late.
Non-Importation  and  Exportation agreements were
signed by all the members.  Home manufactures were
urged, and  Committees of Vigilance were appointed.
Then, on the 26th October, the " fifty-five" separated and
returned to their homes, determined, as they expressed it,
" That they were themselves to stand or fall with the
Liberties of America." 1
In this Congress, Samuel Adams was a master-spirit.
Galloway said of him: C'He eats little, drinks little,
sleeps little, thinks much, and is most indefatigable in the
pursuit of his object. It was this man who, by his superior application, managed at once the factions in Congress at Philadelphia, and the factions of New England." 3
Washington and Lee believed the Non-Importation and
Exportation Agreements would open the eyes of England,
and would bring things right. But Patrick Henry agreed
with John and Samuel Adams, in believing that Force
must decide it, and, like them, was ready to meet the
emergency.
But was a Union of the Colonies possible?  There
were many Tories and many conflicting interests in the
1 Pitkin's History of the United States, page 362.
2 Historical and Political Reflections.
3 Mr. Galloway was one of the few who fell off, and joined the Tories.
VOL. II.                13




290            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 17 74.
Colonies; and Governor Hutchinson declared such a union
of action impossible.
The New York Legislature at once repudiated the doings of the Congress; but elsewhere it met with a hearty
response.  In New England, the Legislatures and people
set themselves to work to carry out its recommendations,
determined to retain their Liberties at the risk of their
lives; and they did retain them.
In December, 1774, the Petition of the first
IN ENGLAND Congress was received in England, presented by
Franklin, Lee, and Bollan, and sent to the
House. When it- came up for discussion, the Agents of
the Colonies asked to be heard, but were refused, and the
petition was rejected by an overwhelming majority.'
Such appeals as this, from "' A Friendly Address to all
Reasonable Americans; in which the necessary Consequences of violently opposing the King's Troops, are fairly
stated, etc.," 2 were scattered through the country:
"There is no room  to doubt," says the writer, "but
such an army as was employed in the reduction of Canada,
would be more than sufficient for the conquest of all the
American Colonies."
"'Nay a Rebellion is evidently commenced in New
-England, in the county of Suffolk, without room for retreating.  The cry now is:'We have no part in D-3vid,
neither have we inheritance in the son of Jesse.  Every
man to his tent, 0 ISRAEL.'"
" Congress," he states, " was looked to with hope, but
alas! the mystery was, that even these' faithful Guardians'
were disposed to enter into a league, offensive and defensive, with its worst enemies, the New England and other
Presbyterian Republicans."
"' Friends, Countrymen, and Fellow-Subjects!" he continues, "'let me entreat you to rouse up at last, etc.," to
remember, that " if you persist in the steps which many
of you have taken, and especially if you go on to encourSparks's Franklin, vol. i., p. 377.  2 New York, 1774.




A.D. 17 74.]  THE FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS.    291
age the New England Fanaticks to attack the King's
troops, the time can not be distant when they and you will
be proclaimed Rebels and Traitors;" "' HAvoc' will be
the cry, and the dogs of war will be let loose, to tear out
your vitals."
He appeals to the Episcopalians, by their fears of the
heavy hands of the Independents, to beware; and says,
" Its members are instructed in their duty to Government
by three Homilies on Obedience, and six against Rebellion."
Not only will Episcopalians be persecuted, if the Rebels
shall succeed, but also Quakers, Dutch Reformed, Baptists, and Presbyterians, he thinks, must expect to be
blotted out. "This (England) has sometimes chastised
us with Whips; but that (New England) would torment
us with Scorpions."




CHAPTER XVII.
LEXINGTON.-" WE MUST FIGHT I"
GAGE SEIZES POWDER-MESSENGERS-MILITIA MARCH ON BOSTON-MASSACHUSETTS CONGRESS —GENERALS AND MINUTE-MEN-CONNECTICUT APPOINTS GENERALS-"- WE MUST
FIGHT -RHODE ISLAND AND PORTSMOUTH BATTERIES SEIZED-"- CONCILIATORY PLAN"
— TIIHE 19TH OF APRIL-JOSEPH WARREN-PAUL REVERE-THE REGULARS MARCH"DISPERSE, YOU VILLAINS —THE  VOLLEY-EIGHT KILLED-CONCORD-STORES DESTROYED-MRS. MOULTON-" HONEST OLD CHAP" —THE MINUTE-MEN-";FOR GOD'S
SAKE, FIRE |"-" YANKEE DOODLE"-THE COUNTRY ALIVE-FIRE IN THE REAR-NOW
" CHEVY CHASE-THE BLOODY DAY-"( THE IPSWICH FRIGHT"-FIRST-FRUITS-THE
PEOPLE MARCH ON BOSTON-20,000-THE ASSEMBLYS MEET AND RESOLVE.
IF hot in temper, General Gage was prompt in action,
and was on the alert to draw the teeth of this rebellious
Colony. Early in September (1774)1 he seized the Colonial powder (some 13 tons), which was stored at Charlestown, on Quarry Hill, and among which was some private
property: he refused to give up a pound of it.  Bells,
Bonfires, and Expresses, spread the news. Major Putnam
and Colonel Charles Lee (afterward General Lee), were in
Boston, and it was thought advisable to try the mettle of
the people. So on the 3d of' September a messenger from
Putnam  came riding through Connecticut, and dashing
into Norwich in the afternoon, told how Gage was seizing
stores, and was attacking and disarming the people.2 Like
rumors went abroad, and all day Sunday men were busy
rubbing up fire-locks; it was computed that, before Tuesday, from twenty to thirty thousand militia were marching
on Boston. But they were stopped by other messengers,
for the hour had not yet come.
General Gage went forward to fortify Boston Neck, and
he spiked the cannons on Fort Hill.' Frothingham's Siege of Boston. Boston, 1849.
2 Hollister's Connecticut, vol. ii., p. 151.




A.D. 1775.]  LEXINGTON.-"- WE MUST FIGHT!"     293
Gage had called the Massachusetts Assembly to meet on the 5th of October: before THE PROVINCIAL
CONGRESS OF
the day arrived, he countermanded the order; MSSAoCHJSETTS.
but the delegates came together without authority, and met as a Provincial Congress at Concord.
Gage threatened them, but, adjourning to Cambridge, they
defied him, and proceeded to prepare.
They appointed Preble, Ward, Pomeroy, Thomas, and
Heath, Generals of their troops; they ordered the formation of Minute-men and Militia; appointed Committees
of Safety and of Supplies; they sent messengers to Rhode
Island, Connecticut, and to New Hampshire to secure cooperation; and they persuaded the country members to
vote a sum of $60,000 to provide munitions of war. Circular letters were sent to all clergymen, asking their
prayers to avert this slavery. They met again in February (1775), and called upon the people for active co-operation. In March and April they agreed to form an army
of 13,000 men, and to collect money-and requested the
Select-men of the towns to pay over the Taxes to Gardner,
their Treasurer.l
Governor Wentworth of New Hampshire wrote, " Our
hemisphere threatens a hurricane;" and a collision seemed
at hand.
THE CONNECTICUT LEGISLATURE gave orders that the
Militia should exercise through the winter: and at a
special meeting held in March, appointed Colonel David
Wooster, Major General, and Joseph Spencer and Israel
Putnam, Brigadiers.z
About this time Patrick Henry said, " Gentlemen may
cry'Peace! peace!' when there is no peace. We must
fight!" Major Hawley, of Northampton, had said so four
months before this, and John Adams told it to HenryHenry replied, " By God, I am of that man's mind."3
The inhabitants of RHODE ISLAND were ready, and im1 Bradford's Hist.
2 Lossing's Field-Book of Rev., p. 552.  1 Tudor's Life of Otis, p. 256.




294           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1775.
mediately concerted and carried out their first measure:
they pounced upon the batteries in the harbor (Dec. 1774),
and carried off 40 cannon, with stores.
At PORTSMOUTH (Dec. 14) a party, led by Captain John
Langdon and Major Sullivan, assaulted the fort in Portsmouth harbor, took the garrison prisoners, and removed
all the arms and stores inland, for future uses.
In England things were working in favor of
ORY PLAN." the colonies. Pitt (Lord Chatham), then old
and sick, crawled to the House; and, in his stirring style, appealed for the removal of the troops from
Boston.  The Lords heard him, but that was all-his
motion was rejected overwhelmingly. But in February,
Lord North proposed and passed his " Conciliatory Plan."
This might once have been satisfactory; but would it
now? and would it reach America in time?1
General Gage's force of Regulars in Boston
APRIL, 1775. then amounted to some 3,500 men; and his
officers longed to put down this scum of Yankee rebels. The Tories, too, urged him to do something
for his own sake, for theirs, and for the preservation of
"law and order."  So, in February, he sent a detachment of troops, by water, to seize stores at Salem. But
they had been removed, and Colonel Pickering, with his
company, held the bridge to Danvers. One or two other
excursions were made, and some wanton destruction and
mischief were done.
Toward midnight on the night of April 18 [1775], Dr.
Joseph Warren-the soul of the Boston Vigilance Committee-received word that eight hundred regulars were
being landed at Lechmere's Point, in Cambridge, to march
on Concord, where was a magazine of munitions and stores,
collected there by the Committee of Supplies. Warren at
once beat up Paul Revere, a splendid Boston mechanic,
and sent him and William Dawes to carry the tidings
to John Hancock and Samuel Adams, who were at Lex1 Sparks's Franklin, vol. i., p. 386.




A.D. l715.]  LEXINGTON. -~WE MUST FIGHT!"         295
ington.  The messengers escaped all the patrols, and
reached there in hot haste, gave the warning, and rode on
for Concord.
Toward two o'clock, a party of the minute-men had collected on the Lexington Green, and were dismissed, with
orders to keep within drum-beat.
The regulars swiftly and silently pushed along the
road to Lexington, sure of surprising and destroying the
stores at Concord; but as they came near Lexington, at
daylight, the sound of bells and guns told them they were
foreseen. The militia hurried together in confusion, uncertain what numbers were approaching, or what they
themselves were to do, except that they were to make no
attack, and were to act on the defensive. Major Pitcairn
rode up to them, at the head of his troops, and shouted"Disperse, you villains! Lay down your arms, you
rebels 1"
And onward his troops pressed. The militia fouimAd
themselves in the face of a strong force, and were uncertain whether to stand or disperse, when a few random
shots on both sides settled it, and the regulars poured in a
volley.
Eight of the minute-mlen were killed, and three or four
of the regulars wounded. Jonathan Harrington was shot
in front of his own house, from the window of which his
wife saw him fall. The troops then pushed on for Concord, and the minute-men spread the alarm, and told how
Parker, Muzzy, Brown, Harringtons (2), Hadley, Monroe,
and Porter were shot  Captain Parker, of the Lexington
Militia, deposed that he ordered his men to disperse, and
that the British troops rushed in, and killed eight of them,
without provocation.'
Some of the stores had been removed from Concord before the regulars reached there; and Colonel Barrett had
had time to collect a small body of the inhabitants, to act
1 A Narrative of the Excursion and Ravages of the King's Troops, on the
19th of April, 1775. Published by authority. Worcester, 1775.




296           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.       [A.D. 11V5.
on the defensive. But when they saw the eight hundred
red-coats, with glittering arms, and bands, and banners,
marching upon them (at 7 o'clock), they retired beyond
the North Bridge, to wait for reinforcements.
The troops then hunted out the stores for destruction;
they threw the flour and ammunition into the mill-pond,
burnt the carriages of the guns, and generally deported
themselves roughly, as troops are wont to do.
They proceeded to set fire to the Court-house, in the
upper part of which a great quantity of powder was hidden. Mrs. Moulton, an old woman of eighty, rushed among
them and appealed to them not to destroy it wantonly,
and persuaded them to put out the fire. The tavernkeeper declared they should have nothing without paying
for it, and stood up to his words. One gentleman, who
had charge of some flour and stores, invited the officers in
and treated them handsomely; they proceeded to break
open his corn-house, when he ran for the keys and laid his
hand on a bag of his own flour, saying, " Gentlemen, I am
a miller, and this flour I raised on my own farm, and here
I keep it for market; so I would not have you destroy it."
The officer said, "Well, you seem to be a pretty honest
old chap, and don't look as though you could hurt any
body much, so we won't meddle with you."'
THE MINUTE-MEN seized their arms and came in from
Carlisle, Chelmsford, Weston, Littleton, and Acton, three
hundred strong, to the north side of the bridge, where Major
Buttrick took the command, assisted by Lieutenant Hosmer and Captains Barrett, Brown, Miles, and Davis. Buttrick marched upon the bridge, and directed his men not
to give the first fire; not knowing what had happened at
Lexington. The regulars, under command of Lawrie, retreated across the bridge, and fired a few shots; killing Captain Davis, and one or two more; then Buttrick shouted,
" Fire! fellow-soldiers; for God's sake, fire!"
So they did, and then rushed over the bridge; Lawrie
M. H. C., vol. i




A.D. 1775.]  LEXINGTON. —  WE MUST FIGHT!"      297
retreated, they followed. Colonel Smith ordered a retreat
of the regulars along the road to Boston; from every fence,
tree, and barn, a galling fire was then poured into them,
as they hastened toward Lexington.
Colonel Smith had sent a messenger for reinforcements,
and Lord Percy, at the head of nine hundred men, marched
out in the morning to meet him, playing A" Yankee Doodle,"
in derision of the bragging Yankees. These met the retreating regulars at Lexington, and after a rest, they all
commenced their march to Boston. The day was hot,
and the sun blazed down upon their brilliant ranks;
but the sun was not so hot that day, as the fire in the
rear.
By this time, the whole country was alive, and men
came pouring in along the line of retreat, mad with rage.
Daniel Townsend and Timothy Munroe were firing on the
British soldiers from behind a house; Townsend said,
c There's another red-coat down," when they discovered
that the red-coats were advancing on both sides of them:
they ran for their lives. Townsend was shot down at once,
Munroe ran, and the balls whistled round him. One of
the English soldiers cried,
" Damn the Yankee, he's bullet-proof."
HIe was shot in the leg, and there were thirty-two bullet-holes through his hat and clothes; but he lived to a
good old age.
Shot after shot was sent among the exhausted soldiers,
with killing aim; and was returned by platoon volleys.
Colonel Smith was himself wounded, and his troops
reached Charlestown, jaded and dispirited. Terror was
visible in the faces of the inhabitants at Charlestown, who
were ordered by Lord Percy to keep their houses. Soule
of the boys shouted to him, that probably he had better
now play " Chevy Chase!"
Dr. Warren and General Heath were out, and active in
directing and restraining the excited militia, who pursued the retreating column to the base of Bunker Hill,
13*




298           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 177P5.
where, at nightfall, the regulars encamped, protected by
the guns of the ships. 
Thus ended a day in which sixty-five British soldiers
were killed, one hundred and eighty wounded, and twentyeight made prisoners; and of Americans, fifty were killed,
and thirty-four wounded.
The sun went down, but the passions which had made
the day bloody did not subside.  Two nations stood
against one another with arms in hand. Neither would
yield, and one munst; which was it to be?  There was no
Court to sit in judgment upon the question, and the
sword was drawn: let that then decide it. Major Hawley
and Patrick Henry had well said,
"We must fight!"
The day for conciliation was past. The despised Yankees would fight.
On the 19th of April, the Lexington fight
"'THE   took place. On Friday afternoon, the 23d, the
FRIGHT."  people of Newburyport were assembled in the
Town-house to consult, and the Minister was
about to open with prayer, when a man came riding
through the town crying —' Turn out! turn out! the regulars are coming!"
Many of the men were away to the scene of the fight,
and a panic seized the people.  The same news was
spread, by accident or design, in all the towns from the
sea-shore to the White Mountains; and the most extraordinary things were done, for it was, " save himself who
can."  People hid their valuables, packed up some food,
and ran-whither?  One man put his faimily into his oxcart, and drove away to escape the dragoons! Some left
their own houses, and spent the night in others that had
been deserted. A woman wrapped up her child and ran
four or five miles; when she sat down to nurse it, she
found she had brought away the cat!
One old man stood in his door with his musket loaded.
The fugitives asked him



A.D. 1715.]  LEXINGTON. —  WE MUST FIGHT!"      299
"c Are you not going?"
" Going? No. I am going to stop and shoot the
devils."
The next day, it was found to be only a flying report,
and the Ipswich fright subsided.'
The bad news flew fast; into the country in all directions men rode carrying the fearful tidings. There was a
shock of pity and terror, which crystallized into a fierce
determination to do or die, and men grasped their muskets. Old Putnam, the boldest of men, unhitched his
horse from  the plow, and, at the head of his troop,
marched on Boston; Arnold started with his men from
New Haven, declaring that none but Almighty God should
stop him; company after company followed. So it was in
Massachusetts.  Hastings and Child led the men of
Greenfield (they volunteered to a man); Stacey the men
of New Salem;2 Prescott the men of Groton. John
Stark marched at the head of a crowd of volunteers from
New Hampshire. In three days, twenty thousand Americans had gathered around Boston, eager to fight for liberty. Their enthusiasm was yet to be tried.
General Ward took the command, and Gage was besieged in Boston by a crowd of exasperated men; and he
feared also the arms of the patriots in the city. By the
end of May, he had command of ten thousand regulars,
officered by Generals Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne.
The Massachusetts Congress met on the 22d of April.
They drew up a narration of the " Massacre," and sent it
to England by express. They authorized the Committee
of Safety to direct the troops.
On the 5th of May, they deposed General Gage; they
prepared for the payment of the troops by the issue of
paper money; they sent out circulars to confirm the decided and strengthen the weak; and they called upon the
General Congress (to meet on the 10th May) to form a
large army, and to stand firm.
1 Coffin's Newbury.    2 Holland's Western Massachusetts.




300           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1715.
The Rhode Island Assembly voted an army of fifteen
hundred men, and appointed a young Iron-master, Nathaniel Greene (Quaker-born), to the command, assisted
by Varnum, Hitchcock, and Church.
Connecticut voted to raise six regiments, of a thousand
each, and she did it.
New Hampshire had sent Stark; or he had gone without being sent.  She now appointed Nathan Folsom
General; Stark, Reed, and Poor, Colonels; and agreed
to raise ten thousand more troops.
Captain Barclay, in the ship Scarborough, lay in the
Portsmouth harbor, and seized loaded vessels, sending their
cargoes to Boston for the use of the King's forces. This
excited the people, and they organized against him, seized
the fort, and carried off the cannon.  Governor Wentworth fled to Boston (24th Aug.), and the King's power
in New Hampshire was ended.
In New York the Tories were swallowed up in the excitement; they could not resist it.
Governor Hutchinson had said that the Americans
would not fight; and he and hundreds of other careful
men had said that their Union was impossible. Their
first statement had proved false; and now, if they should
unite —what then?




CHAPTER  XVIII.
TI CON D ER O GA.
PLAN OF CAPTURE-ETHAN ALLEN-COLONELS EASTON AND WARNER-BENEDICT ARNOLD
CLAIMS THE COMMAND-THE GATES OPEN-THE AMERICANS RUSH IN-CAPTAIN DELAPLACE-SURRENDER-SKENESBOROUGH AND ST. JOHNS PTAKEN -CROWN POINT ALSO.
THE first blow in a long struggle had been struck, and
the Connecticut men, led by Putnam, had turned their
plowshares into swords. Some of the thinking heads then
turned their eyes along the Northern border, and saw
Ticonderoga, Crown Point, and St. Johns, on Lake Champlain, in the hands of English garrisons, and feebly defended.  In secrecy Parsons, Deane, Wooster, and a few
others, concocted a plan for surprising those fortresses, and
at once put it into action.  They borrowed of the Connecticut Treasury some 1,800 dollars, and enlisted Mott
and Phelps of Hartford, and Blagden of Salisbury, to beat
up recruits. With these they went northward, and at
Pittsfield got the co-operation of Captains Easton and
Brown. No time was to be lost, and they pushed on with
some forty men to find that Vermont giant, Ethan Allen,
at Bennington.
Allen at once agreed to go; he sought out Seth Warner, and roused the "Green Mountain Boys," who were
mostly Connecticut and Massachusetts men; so that, in
a few  days, there gathered at Castleton (7th of May,
1775) two hundred and seventy strong men. Allen was
their first leader, Easton  second, and Warner third.
Their larger body was to cross the Lake in boats from
Shoreham, and surprise "Ty."  Captain Herrick, with




302           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1175.
thirty men, was to seize the pass of Skenesborough (now
Whitehall) at the head of the Lake, and Captain Douglass' was to search for and seize all boats and batteaux.
While these things were in progress, the ambitious,
active, and daring Benedict Arnold heard of this expedition, and at once got leave from the Committee of Safety
at Cambridge, to lead it.  He rode post-haste through
Massachusetts to raise men, and, with a single follower,
reached Castleton, and claimed the command. These
rough cubs of the forest could not well understand why
he should lead them, for had they not Allen, and Warner,
and Easton, and Phelps, and Biggelow, and others? But
they consented that he should join Allen as an equal;
and so forward they went.
On the 8th of May Captain Noah Phelps, disguised
with rough farmer clothes, and a long beard, blundered
into the fort at Ticonderoga, pretending he wanted to be
shaved. He found the gates open, and discipline loose;
for no telegraph had carried the Lexington news to them,
nor had the winds wafted the smell of blood, or the
sounds of muskets there.
When the darkness was deepest on the night of the
ninth, Allen and Arnold, with 83 men, pulled across the
Lake, landed near the fort, and then sent back the boats
for Warner and his men. They had a boy, Nathan
Beman, for a guide, and were full of courage. Allen
formed his men, mlade them a little speech, and all was
ready, when the question arose as to who should have the
honor of entering the fort first. The dispute was warm
between Arnold and Allen, but was finally quieted; and,
side by side, at daylight, they rushed through the gate
of the fort, defended only by sleeping men.  The sentinel snapped his musket, and ran, giving the alarm; the
garrison hastily turned out, to find themselves in the
face of superior numbers. Allen sought and found the
Commander's bed-room, and when Captain Delaplace
l Drylas?




A,D. 1f75.]         TICONDEROGA.                303
waked, he saw any thing but an Angel of Mercy with
white wings.
Delaplace opened the door, with trowsers in hand, and
there the great gaunt Ethan stood, with a drawn sword
in his hand.
"; Surrender!" said Ethan.
" To you?" asked Delaplace.
" Yes, to me, Ethan Allen."
" By whose authority?" asked Laplace.
Ethan was growing impatient, and raising his voice, and
waving his sword, he said:
" In the name of the Great Jehovah, and of the Continental Congress, by God!"1
Delaplace little comprehended the words, but surrendered
at once.
Thus, on the morning of the 10th of May, the strong
fortress of Ticonderoga was taken by the border-men, and
with it forty-four prisoners, one hundred and twenty iron
cannon, with swivels, muskets, balls, and some powder,
without the loss of a single man.  The surprise was
planned and paid for by Connecticut, and was led by Allen, a Connecticut-born man, but was carried out by the
" Green lMountain Boys."
Skenesborough (Whitehall) was surprised and seized,
while Major Skene was out shooting.  Arnold at once
manned a schooner, taken at Skenesborough, and led an
attack against an armed sloop at St. John's; he took her
and the place, and returned in triumph to meet Allen,
who, in batteaux, was coming to sustain him.
Warner led a party against Crown Point, and took it,
with its hundred cannon, and small garrison of 12 men.
News of these things was carried to the Continental
Congress, reassembled at Philadelphia, which caused almost as much surprise there, as Allen's demand did to
Captain Delaplace, and more exultation. They requested
the Committees of Safety of New York and Albany, to
I Lossing, vol. i., p. 125.




304           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1175.
have an inventory made of the stores, so that they
might be returned "c when the restoration of harmony between Great Britain and the Colonies" should render it
safe.




CHAPTER  XIX.
"THE SONS OF LIBERTY."
BARREES SPEECH-THE CLUBS FORM-PAUL REVERE-WILLIAM PRESCOTT-JOSEPH WABREN-ISRAEL PUTNAM-ROBERT DURKEE —-JOHN STARPK-NATHANIEL GREENE.
WORDS are sometimes magical, and like the electric
fire, shake the earth. No words during the American
Revolution, moved the hearts of the American people
more than this phrase, " The Sons of Liberty," applied to
them in Parliament by Colonel Barre, for they incited to
DEEDS. The men were mostly farmers and mechanics,
and living so long a free open-air life, they were not
weakened by fears which disturb a closely-packed population, nor were they debauched by that passion for money,
which prevails in a purely mercantile community, or by
the love of " place" and power which demoralize a King's
court. Therefore, when Barre boldly asserted in the ears
of Ministers in Parliament:'" The sons of liberty have bravely taken up arms in your
defence!"-he said but the truth, and the people, remembering the many and long wars with French and Indians,
knew it. The words went like lightning through New
England, and across her borders, into New York and
Pennsylvania.  They accepted the Baptism, and from
that day forth knew themselves, and were known by
others, as"SoNs OF LIBERTY."
The name became to them as a standard; and all over
New England, in workshops and hamlets, in the sheltered




306           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1775.
valleys, and on the rugged hill-sides, wherever a, few men
could gather, they called themselves " Sons of Liberty,"
and swore with one another, that they would be true to
their principles and to themselves. These clubs became
the mysterious power of the State; and when work or
fighting was to be done, they did it. The Spirit of Liberty-which is the breath of God-inspired men, who
otherwise might have lived and died in stupidity, not
knowing their own power, or capacity. For without Freedom, men are little more than machines for Kings to
comnmand, or slaves for courtiers to ride.
A few only, among the leaders of the Sons of Liberty,
can be noticed here, though thousands deserve both praise
and gratitude.
As early as 1765, " The Sons of Liberty" sent an Address to John Wilkes, who then represented the cause of
Liberty in England. To one of the communications were
signed the names of James Otis, Samuel Adams, John
Hancock, Richard Dana, Benjamin Kent, John Adams,
Joseph Warren, Benjamin Church, Thomas Young, and
Josiah Quincy, jr.'
Most of these are noticed elsewhere, and, of course, need
no space here.
Among the most active of the Sons of Lib19L P   erty, was Paul Revere.
In the fall and winter of 1774-5, some of the
best Boston mechanics formed themselves into a club, to
watch the doings of the British soldiers. They were "C high
Sons of Liberty," and men of action, who met at the
Green-Dragon Tavern; and every man swore on the Bible,
that nothing should be revealed except to Samuel Adanms,
John Hancock, Dr. Warren, and Dr. Church. But even
in this small band was one traitor, afterward discoveredDr. Church.
A leading man in this Club was Revere. Two of them
every night patrolled the streets, to watch any movements
1 Palfrey's Life of Palfrey, Sparks's Am. Biog.




A.D. 1775.]   CCTHE SONS OF LIBERTY."             307
of troops; and on the night of the 18th of April, soldiers
were discovered marching toward the Cornmon. It was
10 o'clock when Dr. Warren sent for Revere, and requested
him to start in haste to tell Hancock and Adams —who
were staying with the minister Clark, at Lexington-that
danger threatened them and the stores collected at Concord. He hurried to his boat at the North End, pulled
across to Charlestown, procured a horse from Deacon Larkin, and galloped out on the road to Lexington.  But it
was not easy to do his workl  he was met and chased by
mounted patrols, all of' which he escaped. He waked the
4" minute-men" along the road, and at last reached Lexington, in time to warn Hancock and Adams. Then he hastened on with young Doctor Prescott, to warn the people
of Concord; but both were taken prisoners by the British
patrols, and brought back to Lexington.J
Paul Revere was of Huguenot parentage, and born in
1734, was at that time (1774) forty years old. By trade
he was a goldsmith, and, in the practice of his trade, had
taught himself to be an engraver.  Some of his works are
still extant, mostly broad political prints and caricatures.
In 1766, appeared a print ridiculing the Stamp Act. In
1768, a print of the Devil and the " Seventeen Rescinders" (see chap. xiii). The Devil says, " Now, I've got a
fine haul, by Jove!" The " 17" are led by Timothy Ruggles, who is pricked on by another imp, who says, "Push
along, Tim." In 1770, he made an effective print of the
"' Massacre of the 5th of March."2
He had been enlisted in the French wars of 1756, and
had smelt powder.  After the Revolution, he engaged
in the manufacture of brass cannon, bells, etc.; and,
through a long life of industry and integrity, accumulated
a handsome fortune. He died in 1818.
But besides Revere, there was a host of others in Boston: such men as Mackintosh, and Crafts, and Eades,
Paul Revere's Letter in M. HE. Col., vol. v.
2 New England Mag., vol. iii.




308           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY,        [A.D. 1775
and Cheverly, working mechanics and sailors, who feared
not death so much as the loss of liberty.
WILLIAM PRESCOTT, a foremost man among them, was
born in the little town of Groton, Massachusetts; where,
among the trees, he had room to grow both in mind and
body; and he stood six feet three in his shoes, but unlike
some big men, he had a heart in proportion, and it beat
for liberty. His friends and neighbors rallied to him,
when the British red-coats, obeying the orders of the
British Ministry to enforce their illegal taxes, shed the
first blood in Boston, and asked" What shall we do?"
The time had not come for action; but it did come,
and then he went with them to the defense of Massachusetts. Col. Prescott had seen service in the French wars,
and the command of the expedition to fortify and keep
Bunker Hill (see ch. xx.) was given to him. He did his
work well, and retired defeated, not disgraced, after a
hard fight, among the last of his men. He went with
Washington and the army to New York, and served with
General Gates at the capture of Burgoyne.
No name of our early history is more hon~WAoEN.  ored than that of Joseph Warren. He was a
farmer's boy, and grew up to do a true man's
work. Dr. Warren was thirty-four years old when the
fight at Lexington roused the patriots of New England.
He belonged to the class of bold patriots, not of moderate
Whigs; and since the destruction of the tea (1766), had
divided his time between his business and his love of
country. He had been the leading spirit in the "' Caucus
-pro bono publico," which sat at the north end of Boston; in which public business was discussed and shaped,
and where the plans of the L" Sons of Liberty" were matured. He was quick-seeing, ardent, impatient; yet with
a fine judgment and sense of propriety, which gave him
great influence with the slow, as well as with the impetuous; he was that rare man who could do what he agreed




A.D. 1775.]   c THE SONS OF LIBERTY."           309
to do, if man could do it; and what was more, he would
do it-he could be trusted. He was always on the alert,
and the man of all others, at this crisis, to watch the
movements of the British, and to circumvent them. It
was he who discovered the march of troops to Lexington,
and sent off Revere and Dawes at midnight to warn John
Hancock and Samuel Adams. It was he who sent messengers in all directions to rouse the people, and it was he
who, with General Heath, went out to meet the British
troops on their return, and made them pay dear for what
they had done. It was he who not only roused the Sons
of Liberty, but organized them for action; and when the
day of Bunker Hill came, although he had advised against
the movement on the part of the Americans, he did not
hesitate to go among them and serve as a volunteer in
that hot fight, where he lost his life.
Warren was not an actor only, but a thinker and a
speaker, and his orations are full of the energy of a daring mind. He was superior to the fears of Great Britain,
and he despised the supplicating tone which the timid
and money-seeking in Boston indulged in. He felt and
he said, that Great Britain might destroy our seaports,
but better that than our liberties. He was right; and
Warren is a noble example of a young man who in the
flush of life was infinitely wiser than the timid wisdom
of age. We may well question the proverb, " In years is
wisdom."  It is in the strength and glory of Manhood,
when all the faculties of mind and body are in full vigor
and working harmoniously, that men are wisest. In the
gristle of youth, men are rash; in the decay of age, they
are weak; and he who trusts a broken-down man will
lean on a broken reed. Men ought to be vigorous, active,
and hopeful at seventy, and when they are so, then they
may be trusted; but such cases are rare. The mistakes
of youth are not more dangerous than the mistakes of
age; and could the early counsels of the young Warren have
prevailed, much blood and treasure might have been saved.




310            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1758.
The death of Warren at the early age of thirty-five,
was a severe loss to the Rebel cause, and a sharp grief to
his friends and family.  But Congress, not unmindful of
his merits and his sacrifice, undertook the education of
his four children, and Boston not only raised a monument
over his remains, but cherishes his memory among the
wise, the good, and the daring.
ISRAEL PUTNAM was among the oldest of " The Sons of
Liberty," and among the bravest. It was well said of him,
" that he dared lead where any dared follow;" and indeed
this daring was his fault, for it led him sometimes to rashness. He was a farmer at Pomfret, in Connecticut, and
his exploits at wolf-killing and bear-hunting are known
to every schoolboy in America. He was not only a hardworking farmer, but early enlisted in the French wars,
and became a hard-fighting soldier. In 1755, he was a
part of General Lyman's Connecticut Regiment, and at
the head of his Rangers, did good service in the campaign
where the French were led by Dieskau.  His associates
were such men as Rogers, Stark, and Pomeroy, men of
courage and action. Through'55 and'56, Putnam was
in active service at the head of the "C Rangers," then he
returned to his family and to his farm.
In 1757 he was again on duty, near lake Champlain,
and arrived at Fort William  Henry the day after the
massacre of Colonel Munroe's troops, and the burning of
the fort.1
In 1758, he was taken prisoner by the Indians, who exulted over their prize. When they retreated, they carried
him off toward Canada, and, safe from pursuit, prepared to
put an end to the old fighter. He was tied to a tree, in a
sheltered quiet valley, where nature lay in repose, and
where birds built their nests, and squirrels sprang fromn
tree to tree. At first he thought he was to be abandoned,
left there to perish; but that fear soon gave place to a
greater danger. The savages piled dried barks and wood
See vol. ii., p. 103.




A.D. 1f73.]    "(THE SONS OF LIBERTY."         311
around him, and soon he saw one with fire in hand, apply
the torch to the pile. Then Putnam knew that his hour
was come, but he had held his life in his hand before, and
he closed his eyes to shut out the smoke. He felt the
heat upon his bronzed face, and then heard a shout,
and saw a figure with streaming hair, dash aside the burning faggots, and cut his bonds. It was the French leader,
Molang, who knew how to value the life of a brave man,
though an enemy. He rescued him, and carried him prisoner to Montreal, where he was exchanged, and again he
returned to his family and farm.
In 1760 he was in the campaign against Canada, when
every French post was taken or surrendered. Once more
he returned to his farm and home; to be again called
upon in 1762, to embark in an expedition against Havana.
Then on his return, Colonel Putnam was sent with Co-nnecticut troops to relieve the western posts attacked by
Pontiac and the Indian tribes.
After so many years of Border warfare, Putnam was
known and honored among the New England people, as a
man of generous and manly impulses, and when they saw
the plot to enslave them, in which the Stamp-tax was the
first step, the yeomanry of the Colony joined him in resistance. He was one of the boldest among the Sons of
Liberty, and roused them to resist Ingersoll and the whole
British power behind him.'
Action! Action! was his life; he was ready when there
was work to be done, and deservedly commanded the esteem of Washington. Perhaps, no officer of the IRevolutionary army so much warmed up the cool temperament
of the Commander-in-chief, and to none was he so familiar
and genial. It was common for him to speak of Putnam
in conversation and in his letters as " Old Put.,"' and he
knew well his value. During the night and day of Bunker
Hill, Putnam worked like a lion; he cheered the men, he
directed the embankments on Bunker Hill, he hastened up
1 See ch. xiii., vol. ii.




312           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1778.
the reinforcements, he worked the guns; and in the panic
and disastrous retreat he swore roundly at the men.
"W VVhat are you'fraid of?" he once asked of some raw
troops who hung back. " Are you afraid of being shot?
Come on, fear nothing, for we have sent so many redcoats to hell, that you can't get in there; their tails stick
out o' the windows."
His own daring and bravery inspired men with courage,
and no partizan leader could more certainly command success. He belongs to a class, which the trim inhabitant of
cities knows nothing of, which the courtly young gentleman, anxious about "deportment," will be apt to despise.
He was a strong, rough, honest, and brave man, and not
to be judged rightly by those who have lost those sterling
virtues. It is well to know that the race is not extinct,
but that all over New England they yet live, and when
again the emergency comes, will be ready to meet it.
iROBERT DURKEE, a "Bold Bean-hill man," was one of
Putnam's companions and friends; he enlisted in all brave
enterprises with the same hardihood, and generous sacrifice of self, which distinguished Putnam. In the Border
Service around Lake Champlain, Durkee had been engaged, and he knew danger as a companion, if not a friend.
HIe could tell, as Putnam could, of many a hair-breadth'scape from the bullets and scalping-knife of Indians; and
when s" The Sons of Liberty" saw that the time had come
to defend themselves against the British, as they had defended themselves against the French, Durkee was ready.
He led the band of 500 horsemen against Stamp 3Master
Ingersoll, determined that no stamps should be sold in
Connecticut, and that no Stamp Master should disgrace
the Colony. He was actively engaged during the war, and
perished fearfully in 1778. At the battle of Wyoming he
was in the thick of the contest, was wounded and made
prisoner. The Indians knew him, and upon him they
spent their vengeance. He was tied to a tree and roasted
to death, far from friends, and surrounded by savages.




A.D. 1775.]  C~THEE SONS OF LIBERTY."           313
JOHN STARK was New Hampshire born, of Scotch parents, who had lived in the North of Ireland. They settled
first in Maine, and afterwarcl at Manchester New Hampshire; but being on the Border they were subject to Border life, to attacks of Indians, and to dangers. from wild
beasts. Young Stark was a Hunter and a Ranger by
nature and by necessity; and in 1752, when 24 years old,
he was made prisoner by the Indians, and forced to run
the gauntlet; but he seized a club and laid about him so
well, that he escaped with little damage. For some time
he was prisoner among the St. Francis Indians, and learned
their ways. Through the Seven Years' War, he was active
as one of Major Roger's Rangers, and through many a
night, with only a blanket around him and a heap of snow
for his pillow, he slept well. After 1760, Stark retired
from active service, and attended to his farm: in common
with nearly all the provincial officers and men, he experienced that contempt which the young martinets of the
British forces felt and expressed for their rough ways,
ragged clothes, and " swamp-law" manners; and he was
willing to let them try the work themselves. WTith rude
good sense, Stark early perceived the designs of the British
Ministry in taxing and governing the Colonies, and chose
the side of the Colonies; but his brother, William Stark,
as well as Major Rogers, both took the other side.
He was among the early " Sons of Liberty," and with
his military experience, was of great service in bringing
men up to the standard of the times. Within ten minutes of the receipt of the news of the slaughter at Lexington, Stark was on his way to do his work; and in a few
days 1,200 New Hampshire men joined him near Boston.
He was unanimously elected their first Colonel, and carried them steadily and coolly into the Bunker Hill fight.
Through the war he enjoyed the confidence of Washington and of the people of New Hampshire, and when New
Hampshire determined to send out a force to protect the
Northern frontier on her own account, and John Langdon,
vOL. II.               14




314           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1777.
the generous Portsmouth Merchant, said, " I have $3,000
in hard money, and I will pledge my plate and my merchandise for more"-so that this expedition could be set on
foot-John Stark was chosen to the command. It was
while on this independent expedition that he met the
British, Hessians, and Indians, under Colonel Baum. It
was then that he told his men-they must beat the enemy, or "Molly Stark would be a widow that night!"
It was then that they beat the enemy, and won the battle
of Bennington (Aug. 16th, 1777). In the night before the
battle, a minister, who led some volunteers from Berkshire, came to Stark with this communication:
"We, the people of Berkshire, have been frequently
called upon to fight, but have never been led against the
enemy. We have now resolved, if you will not let us
fight, never to turn out again."
Stark looked at him for a moment, in some doubt whether this was a piece of border fun or not-but he said:
" You don't care to go out now, when it's dark and rainy
-do you?"
" No, not particular."
" Well, then," said Stark, " if the Lord should once more
give us sunshine, and I do not give you fighting enough,
I will never ask you to come out again."'
With such troops, Stark could not help winning the
battle.
Thenceforward he was reinstated in his rank in the regular army, and served in various battles till the close of the
war: and it is singular that through all his engagements,
he received no wound. He lived honorably, and died full
of years in 1822.
NATHANIEL GREENE, the young Quaker blacksmith of
Potowhommnet, in Rhode Island, came to positions of singular honor and responsibility. It is impossible here to
speak of his life in detail, nor is it necessary; but few now
doubt that his talents and character placed him at the
1 Everett's Life of Stark. Sparks's Biog.




A.D. 1786.]' ~THE SONS OF LIBERTY."         315
head of the military leaders of the Revolution; no man
among them was his superior in the combination of head
and hand. What the head planned, the hand knew how
to execute; and such men teach us to trust less in education and drill, and more in talent, determination, and an
honest purpose.  The doings of "the Sons of Liberty"
seem first to have roused young Greene to an interest in
the coming contest; and once interested, he saw where
the right was, and laid hold of it. In 1770, then twentyeight years old, he was chosen to the General Assembly of
the colony, where he was free to speak the sentiments that
were growing in his mind; and when " the Sons of Liberty" burned the Gaspee, he did not fear to praise the
deed. Nothing could excite more surprise or grief among
his Quaker friends, and they set upon him to convince him
of his errors. When he would not be convinced, no course
was left but to expel him from among the faithful, which
was done. The Quaker meeting lost an honored member,
and the Kentish Guards gained one; and Greene changed
the broad-brim of a Friend for the cocked-hat of a Soldier.
When the tidings of the first blood of Lexington went
forth on the wings of the wind, Greene at once started for
Cambridge, and the next year was appointed to command
the Rhode Island troops. Throughout the War he was engaged in the most responsible and active service, and where
other men failed, he was sent to conquer success. Such was
particularly true in the Southern colonies, where the Tory
interest was strong, and the Republican cause weak. Yet,
even there, Greene was the victor. He died in the prime
of his manhood (1786), having lived but 44 years-but in
those years he had done much.1
-  See his Life, by G. W. Greene.




CHAPTER XX.
BUNKER HILL.
SATURDAY, 17TH OF JUNE, 1775.
THE NIGlIT OF JUNE 16-THE 1,200-PRESCOTT-TIIE MARCHI-BOSTON BESIEGED-NIGHT
VIEW —MIDNIGHIT ON BREED'S HILL-MORNING VIEW-"- WILL PRESCOTT FIGlT?"-AT
NOON-POMEROY, WARREN, AND PUTNAM-THE BREASTWORK AND RAIL FENCE —IEADS
ORI LEGS-POSITION OF THE REBELS-ROOFS AND HILLSIDES CROWDED-3 O'CLOCKTHE RED-COATS LAND-PUTNAI'S ORDERS, "FIRE LOW"V-TIIE RED-COATS MARCHSILENCE IN TIIE REDOUBT-" FIRE I"-A-GAIN "' FIRE!"-CIIARLESTOWN IN FLAMES-THE
SECOND ATTACK-REPULSE-"AT TIIE POINT OF TIlE BAYONET"-NO POWDER!-THE
ASSAULT-IIAND-TO-IIAND-RETREAT-TIIE SLAUGHTER-5 O'CLOCK-THE REBELS DEFEATED-WIIERE WAS WARREN? —MEMIORIES.
GENERAL GAGE lay with his troops in Boston town, and
around the city were the camps of the Volunteers, who had
seized their muskets, and hurried to the American quarters. They were a rude and undisciplined crowd, full of
strength, courage, and enthusiasm, and the first business
of the officers was to institute rules, and secure obedience.
The general orders of June 14, provided-that the troops
be quiet after nine o'clock at night; that all grog-shops
be suppressedl, and that their liquors be staved, if necessary; that officers and men attend  prayer morning and
evening, and service on the Lord's Day.'
So eager were the men for action, and so confident of
their strength, that they urged an attack. As it was
known  that the  English  were  preparing  to  break  the
American lines, to secure supplies from  the country, some
of the leaders were ready to take the initiative, and by an
attack upon Boston, keep them  at home. Putnam  pressed
this plan, and it was decided that something should be
attempted and done.
1 From General Ward's Orderly Book. Ward's Shrewsbury.




A.D. 1115.]        BUNKER HILL.                 317
On the night of the 16th of June, 1775, twelve hundred
men, Massachusetts and Connecticut troops, were collected
on Cambridge Green. There was no sound of drum, for
they were to march in secret; each man rested on his
musket, and with head uncovered, listened to the clear
voice of Minister Langdon,1 whose prayer composed their
spirits, and moved their hearts. Few knew what they
were to do, but they were ready for a march of danger;
and silently and swiftly they followed their leader, Colonel William Prescott, a stalwart Groton man. They
passed on northward, and halted to reconnoiter at the
narrow neck, between Charles and Mystic Rivers, which
joins Charlestown to the main land; hastening across,
they reached Bunker Hill (110 feet high), where the
officers held a consultation.
The purpose in hand was to throw up intrenchments
on this hill, so as to command the City, and thus check
the plans of General Gage, who was bent upon a sortie.
The Boston promontory is almost surrounded with water,
and on it Gage, with his 10,000 picked troops, was cooped
up, cut off from all country supplies by the army which
lay out around him.  Colonel Lemuel Robinson, with
some 700 men, kept the pass over Boston Neck; he had
been in his clothes for nine days and nights. General
Thomas commanded at Roxbury; Colonels Stark and
Reed were at Medford with the New Hampshire men;
while the main body of the Americans2 lay at Cambridge,
under the command of General Ward, assisted by Putnam. Nigh half the inhabitants of Boston (then numbering some 17,000) had removed, and five thousand of
the poorer sort were sent away, and distributed among
the inland towns. Gage, afraid of those remaining, compelled them to give up their arms; the Tories too, remonstrated against allowing any more people or goods to
I President of Harvard College.
2 The whole force on 10th June was 7,644, men.-Gordon.




318           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1775.
pass out, believing their presence in the town would serve
as a check upon any attack.
Both the Regulars and Provincials had been busy for
some weeks collecting cattle and provisions from  the
shores and islands; they had had skirmishes enough to
warm their blood, and both parties felt defiant.
From Bunker Hill, Putnam, Prescott, Brooks, Gridley,
and the other officers, overlooked the Charlestown shores,
and Boston town lying asleep before them; they could
hear the dull challenge of the sentinels —(' All's-well —
All's-well." Time was pressing, so they hastily concluded to begin their works on Breed's Hill, which was on
the peninsula nearer to Boston.  At midnight Gridley
marked out the lines, and every man set to work with
pick and shovel. When daylight dawned on the water,
it revealed to the astonished eyes of the British soldiers
a strong redoubt, crowning the green hill-top.  The
"Lively" sloop of war at once opened her guns upon the
fort, and roused the sleeping people of Boston.  General Gage saw that the redoubt commanded the city, and
that with its guns he could be bombarded.  He immediately called a council of war, and it was decided that
the Americans must be dislodged. He asked of Willard,
who recognized Prescott, " Will he fight?"
"To the last drop of his blood," was the reply. " Then
he must be driven back," said Gage. The guns from the
"Falcon," the " Lively," the " Glasgow," the " Somerset,"
and the " Cerberus," and from Copp's Hill (in the north
of Boston), continued to play; and the Americans continued to work at their intrenchments-till toward noon
they sent off their tools, took some refreshment, and run
up their flag. They were exhausted with a long night of
hard work, but were determined to maintain their ground.
At first Colonel Prescott thought the attack would not
be made upon them; but the rattle of gun-carriages, and
the sound of marching troops, told him the enemy was
coining; toward nine o'clock Putnam galloped away to




A.D. 1775.]        BUNKER HILL.                319
General WVard for reinforcements. AWTard, thinking the
attack might be made upon the center at Cambridge,
and afraid of weakening the more important positions,
ordered forward a portion of Stark's New Hampshire
regiment; and, upon the urgency of General Putnam at
mid-day, the whole of that and of Colonel Reed's corps,
to reinforce Prescott. The day was hot, and Prescott's
men were spent with fatigue. The cannonade upon them
was heavy, and waiting was fearful; but when, about two
o'clock, Stark steadily marched his troops across the Neck
to the tune of Yankee Doodle, their flagging spirits
revived; and when General Pomeroy and the young and
beloved WVarren came among them as volunteers, they
sent up cheer after cheer, which sounded even to the ears
of the Red-coats in Boston. The sturdy and active old
Putnam was indefatigable everywhere; he had the confidence of the men, and what he said, they believed; where
he led, they followed. He had advocated this attempt in
the Council, and now he worked hard. He ordered a
breast-work to be built on Bunker Hill, and rode from
place to place, encouraging the untried raw troops: he
could not be idle.
Captain Knowlton formed a breastwork on the north
side of the redoubt to defend its rear; and when Stark
arrived, they ran up beyond this a rail fence, alongside a
stone fence, and filled it in with new-mown hay; for Putnalm said,'"The Americans are not afraid of their heads, but
their legs.  Cover their legs, and they'll fight like
devils."
Colonel Prescott commanded in the redoubt; Captain
Knowlton, Colonels Stark and Reed, with the Connecticut and New Hampshire troops, held the breastwork and
the fence. Callender and the younger Gridley, with six
field-pieces, were at the redoubt. Captain Manners and
some men lay behind a rail fence on the right, toward
Charlestown. Some of the Connecticut and New Hamp



320           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 17f5.
shire men were at work at Bunker Hill. "Old Put" was
wherever there was work or danger.
The defenses were all hasty and imperfect, and among
the undisciplined provincials was doubt and confusion;
but there was none in the minds of Putnam, Prescott,
Knowlton, Stark, Reed, and other leaders. Minister McClintock was with Stark's men, encouraging them with
prayers and brave exhortations. It was thought in those
fighting days that New England ministers were good out
of the pulpit as well as in it.
Every roof and steeple in Boston was crowded with
spectators; men, women, and children looked on with
dreadful earnestness; for husbands, fathers, brothers, and
sons, were to meet in deadly battle; every hill-top too, was
fringed with anxious people. They saw the regulars land
at Morton's Point, and form into line, three thousand
ohoice troops of the English army; they heard the furious cannonade from the ships and forts, but no reply from
the American lines. At three o'clock, they saw the solid
columns of English soldiers, with powdered heads and
glittering bayonets, led by Lord Howe on the right, and
by General Pigott on the left, slowly advancing up the
slope of the hill, under cover of a cannonade from the
ships, and of discharges from their own artillery.
It was a splendid and fearful sight.
Few of the American troops had ever seen soldiers or
snuffed a battle. Prescott ordered his men to keep close
in the redoubt, and not to fire a shot till he gave the
word, and then to aim low. Putnam rode along the lines,
and said to the men"'Wait till you see the whites of their eyes. Aim at
the waistbands; pick off the handsome coats. Steady,
my lads!"t
Stark, Knowlton, Pomeroy, and other officers, gave the
same orders.
Gridley and Callender were sent with their field-pieces
Swett's Sketch of the Bunker Hill Battle. Boston: 1827.




A.D. 1l 7 5.       BUNKER HILL.                321
to defend the gap between the redoubt and the rail fence,
but were soon silenced, and Callender retreated over
Bunker Hill. Putnam ordered him to return; and, later
in the battle, some of Captain Ford's raw troops, with the
assistance of Putnam, got his guns into line at the fence;
there Putnam got off his white horse, and, without coat
or hat, helped to work them, for the new men knew nothing of artillery.
Pigott's splendid troops marched steadily up the hill,
and as they neared the redoubt, began to fire random volleys; but the Americans were silent.  As they neared
the intrenchments, a few shots were heard; they came
nearer, and when within eight rods of the redoubt, Col.
Prescott shouted" Fire!"
A sheet of flame flashed along the face of the embankment, and when the smoke cleared away, it showed the
dreadful work. Whole ranks of the British soldiers were
mown down, and lay in heaps, the dead and the wounded
together.  But the iron discipline of English soldiers
kept them steady, and they advanced to be again mown
down.
On the right, Lord Howe led his troops against the
fence breastwork. Putnam aimed some of the cannon,
and saw that the discharges cut their way through the advancing columns. A few of the Provincials impatiently
shot off their muskets, when Putnam rushed to them, and
swore that he would cut down the first man who fired
without the word.  When Lord Howe's columns were
within a hundred yards of the works, the order was given"Fire!"
There, too, the rattling volley carried death and confusion to the solid ranks. Nearly the whole of the front
line was destroyed. The Americans hurrahed, and some
leaped the breastwork, to charge the wavering troops, but
were called back. Pigott's division, on the left, retreated,
and a defiant shout rang out from the rebel fort.
14*




322            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1f75.
General Gage saw this check, and ordered Charlestown
to be fired, and the conflagration increased the confusion.
Putnam galloped to the rear, to hasten up reinforcements;
but many would not cross the Neck, swept as it was by
grape and chain-shot, from the guns of a floating battery,
and many were afraid to plunge into such a chaos. He
rode across the Neck; he ordered, he appealed, he threatened, he taunted, he swore; but only a few would follow.
He found all in disorder at Bunker Hill; discipline gone,
and squads of men, without leaders, moving off, with
no purpose but their own safety. In disgust and rage,
he again sought the lines on Breed's Hill, where all were
staunch.
Under cover of the distraction produced by the conflagration, Howe and Pigott led both their divisions to
a second attack. Again, the sure aim of the marksmen
destroyed them. Officers and soldiers could not stand before the deadly muskets of the Provincials.
The ground was strewed with deadNearly all Howe's aids were downAgain their broken ranks reeled and retreated before
this mob of wood-men.
An ill-suppressed murmur of congratulation passed
along the American crowd in Boston, at this stern defense.
Gage was covered with mortification at this second repulse,
and General Clinton came across in haste from Boston,
to reorganize the dismayed troops. Generals Howe and
Pigott, with every officer, determined to die to the last
man, rather than suffer defeat.  They re-formed their
shattered ranks, re-posted their artillery, so that the
breastwork was turned, and gave the order, "That the
redoubt should be carried at the point of the bayonet."
Prescott's men were hot with enthusiastic courage, and
shouted,
"Let the Red-coats come on! Hurrah! Hurrah!
Hurrah!"
But now a startling rumor ran along their ranks:




A.D. 11i-5.]        BUNKER HILL.                 323'"There is no more powder!"
What was to be done; for few of their Vmuskets were
armed with bayonets?  Prescott determined to hold his
position, if it could be held. He encouraged his men, and
distributed the last powder, saying" Let every shot tell!"
The honor of the British army was at stake. The soldiers were led and driven up to the third attack. Clinton
and Pigott led the left, and Howe the right, as before.
His artillery raked the breastwork, and Prescott saw that
he could not maintain the fort; but he held on, and gave
one more murderous discharge; when his ammunition was
spent.
Pigott and his troops came on steadily and scaled the
ramparts, and then, in the redoubt, went on a hand-tohand fight, man to man, bayonets against clubbed muskets.
Every man fought for his life. When the British troops
came over the ramparts, the struggle was desperate.
Edward Brown stood side by side with Gershom Smith,
in the intrenchments. Brown saw his danger, discharged
his own and Smith's gun.  "' When they came so close as
to push over our small breastwork," says Webb, "Brown
sprang, seized a Regular's gun, took it from him, and
killed him on the spot; brought off the gun in triumph,
and has it now with him."' Then Prescott gave the
word, and slowly the Provincials retreated from the fort
they had defended so well. The British soldiers cheered,
formed, and poured a volley into their retreating foes.
The troops and Tories in Boston answered with a shout;
while among the Americans, there and on the hillsides, the
silence was that of sorrow, mingled with tears.
Stark, Reed, and Knowlton, bravely stood their ground
at the Grass Fence, and saved the retreat from being a
complete destruction. In great disorder, the flying troops
poured over Bunker Hill, followed by the Regulars. Putnam and Pomery vainly endeavored to rally them for a
1 Lieutenant Webb's Letter to:Silas Deane, July 11, 1f75.




324            NEW ENGLAND HISTORYo         [A.D. 1l75.
stand there; Putnam swore at the disorganized men till he
was hoarse; but it was useless. They rushed over the
hill, and across the Neck, till some fresh Connecticut troops
came up in time to cover their retreat. It was at Bunker
Hill that the slaughter of the Americans was greatest, for
the breastwork there was not sufficient for protection. One
only, of the six field-pieces was saved, by Captain Trevett.
By five o'clock the battle was over, and the British troops
encamped on Bunker Hill in triumph. A wounded Negro at the Rail Fence, lay on the ground, and loaded both
guns for Aaron Smith, of Shrewsbury, who shot them at
the British. In the retreat, Smith carried off the Negro
on his back, but was at last obliged to leave him.
The Americans were driven back, defeated, but it was
a splendid defeat. The raw Provincials had stood up
against the best-trained soldiers of Europe, and only
yielded when their powder failed.
The battle was ended, and what had it cost?
Where were Abercromby, and Pitcairn, and Spendlove,
and nineteen British officers?  Dead.
Where were seventy more officers and nine hundred
stalwart British soldiers? Wounded, dying, or dead.
Where were four hundred and fifty hard-handed, stronghearted Sons of New England?  Wounded, dying, or
dead, on the fields of Bunker Hill.
Where was VWARREN, that single-hearted, active, resolute man?  He lay along the green hill-side: a bullet
had pierced that fine brain. He died as Hampden died,
in the first battle, and in the front rank. Where were
Gardner, of Cambridge; Parker, of Chelmsford; Moore,
and McClary?  All dead; they had offered themselves
in defense of their Rights, and had lost life-perhaps
Liberty.
But " better to die Freemen, than to live Slaves!"  So
they thought, and so they died, and their children love
He was then thirty-five years old, was President of the Provincial Congress, and had just been made a Major-GeneraL




A.D. 1775.]         BUNKER HILL.                   325
their memory, and honor their graves. The Americans
died in defense of Liberty, the brave English soldiers died
because they were hired to fight and die for a shilling a
day; they had no quarrel with their American brothers,
but they were loyal to their shillings, and fought well.
There were faint-hearted men and cowards among the
Americans that day, but why dwell upon that?' Had not
most of them  fought nobly, sternly?: Prescott begged
hard to be allowed to re-take the fort, and none among the
American leaders then claimed the honors of the day. Yet
now they loom large in our memory, and the 17th day of
June, is a high day wherever men long for Liberty; and
so long as Americans are true to the principles of their
fathers, their hearts will swell and their pulses beat strong,
when they hear the name of BUNKER HILL.
Callender, Gridley, and Mansfield, were dismissed, but the two former
retrieved their reputations as brave men.




CHAPTER  XXI.
THE SECOND MEETING OF CONGRESS.
THE PROCESSION ENTERS PHILADELPHIA-HANCOCK, SPEAKER-THE CONDITION OF THE
COUNTRY —RESOLVES-WASHINGTON COMMANDER- IN-CHIEF - OTHER GENERALS" APPOINTED-"THE OLD THIRTEEN-"-THEY IREASSEMBLE.
THE Congress was about to come together for the second
time, for danger seemed imminent.  About that time
(May 6, 1775), Dr. Franklin arrived from England, and
was received with enthusiastic joy, for his experience and
judgment were relied on by the whole people. On the 10th
of May, a large delegation went out from Philadelphia
several miles to meet the Delegates from the eastern Colonies. The procession re-entered the city, led by military
officers, and some two hundred horsemen; then came
Samuel Adams and John Hancock, in a phaeton and pair;
the latter looking, as the Tory Curwen said, as if " solicitude to support the dignity of the first man in Massachusetts had impaired his health;" then came John Adams
and Thomas Cushing, " in a one-horse chaise;" then Robert Treat Paine, and the Delegates from New York and
Connecticut, followed by a long cavalcade of carriages and
people. The whole city of Philadelphia was on the pavement, to see them as they rode slowly through the streets,
welcomed by the chiming of bells, and the shouts of the
multitude.
They convened on the same day, and Peyton Randolph,
as before, took the chair.  Being soon called home, he
shortly died, and John Hancock, the Boston merchant,
was called to preside.




A.D. 1775.] THE SECOND MEETING OF CONGRESS.    327
What was the condition of things?
The Petitions and Addresses, of the first Congress to
England's King and Ministry, had been treated with contempt.
Blood had flowed at Lexington.
All New England was in excitement, and her yeomanry
had seized their arms and rushed to Cambridge. Drums
were beating, colors flying, and men marching in Philadelphia; the Quakers even organized two companies under
the command of Samuel Marshall and Thomas Mifflin.1'
It was evident that the time called for action.
THEY RESOLVED (May 26), that the Colonies should be
put in a state of defense. That negotiations should be
again opened with England. That a letter should be sent
to the Canadians, and an address to the people of Great
Britain and Ireland. That no provisions should be sold
to the British troops, and that the New York miliia
should be trained.
They resolved to prepare for war, and to issue bills of
credit to the amount of two millions of Spanish milled
dollars (June 23). They adopted the Cambridge army as
Continental, and resolved to raise a regiment of artillery,
and appointed Henry Knox, of Boston, to its command.
Also that regiments of Riflemen should be raised in Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia.
But who should be the Commander-in-chief?
This was a delicate and difficult question, The WASHINGTO,
war was begun in New England, and she might CiN'IEF.
be left to fight it out alone; it was important
to secure the co-operation of the Southern States, so they
thought. The Massachusetts men were too much in favor
of Separation from England to suit the more conservative elements, and a Massachusetts commander might go
too fast: aside from that, there was no man among the
leading officers of New England who exactly met the
emergency. But the New England men waived all claims
1 Curwen's Journal.




328           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1775.
to the appointment, and John Adams, when moving the
adoption of the Cambridge army, said, looking directly
at a tall and stately Virginian: "C It is my intention hereafter to propose for Commander-in-chief a gentleman from
Virginia, now a member of this Body."
On the fifteenth of June, GEORGE WASHINGTON, of Virginia, was chosen to be Commander-in-chief by ballot, and
unanimously. 
The Congress was divided between the timid and the
bold, but the bold had the most strength.  Shortly after
this they appointed four Major-Generals: Artemas'Ward,
of Massachusetts; Philip Schuyler, of New York; Israel
Putnam, of Connecticut; and Charles Lee, of Virginia.
Then they appointed nine Brigadier-Generals (22d
June): Seth Pomeroy, of Massachusetts; Richard Montgomery, of New York; David Wooster, of Connecticut;
William Heath, of Massachusetts; Joseph Spencer, of
Connecticut; John Thomas, of Massachusetts; John Sullivan, of New Hampshire; Nathaniel Greene, of Rhode
Island; and Horatio Gates, formerly an English officer.
On the 17th of June the battle and defeat at Bunker
Hill took place-and Congress at once resolved upon raising more troops. On the 6th of July they published their
"Declaration," which was read to the Army at Cambridge, and received with cheers. They said, " Our cause
is just, our Union is perfect, our internal resources are
great, and, if necessary, foreign assistance is undoubtedly
attainable." But they still hoped for Reconciliation.
Georgia joined the Colonies in July, and thenceforward
they were the " Old Thirteen."
They appointed a fast-day (20th July), established a
Post-office and a Hospital, and adjourned on the 5th of
August, till the 5th of September.
Upon reassembling (September, 1775), they
EASSEMBLE  appointed a Committee (Nov.), consisting of
Franklin, Harrison, Johnson, Dickinson, and
1 Journal of Congress.




A.D. 1175.]  THE SECOND MEETING OF CONGRESS.         329
Jay, to open a correspondence'with other nations supposed
to be friendly.1
They agreed upon a plan of confederated action, till
such time as the difficulties with England should be composed.
And they appointed a Committee to visit the Camlp,
and co-operate with Washington.
They decided (in Dec.) to build 13 vessels of war.2
There are no records of the debates and speeches of that
day; nor is what they said so important as what they did.
1 Secret Journals of Congress.   2 Gordon's Hist., vol. ii.




CHAPTER XXII.
WASHINGTON AT CAMBRIDGE.
2D OF JULY, 1775-rWASHINGTON-THE MAN FOR THE HOUR-THE CONDITION OF THE
ARMY-t4,500-" LIBERTY OR DEATIIt"-UNIFORM-IN BOSTON-13,500-SIR WILLIAM
HOWR-WASHINGTON DOES NOT ATTACK —WREY?-CRITICAL SITUATION-COMMITTEE
OF CONGRESS AT THE CAMP-THE STRUGGLE NOW-" YE GODS, GIVE ME POWDER I"
-NEW LEVIES-JEALOUSY-HOPE-THE NAVY-THE ~ PINE-TREE FLAGCT-" OLD PUT"
AND THE MORTAR-IN BOSTON-IN ENGLAND-FRANKLINT-1T76-THE AMERICAN
FLAG —COUNCIL OF WAR —POWDER AND LEAD-CREAN BRUSH'S "SUBDUCTION1DORCHESTER HEIGHTS-BRITISEI ABANDON BOSTON.
GENERAL WASHINGTON set out from Philadelphia with
General Lee and a few attendants, to take command of
an  undisciplined  army, and  to  see "that the liberties
of America receive no detriment."  Expectation waited
for him  along his way, and Hope followed with longing
eyes.  The Assembly of New  York congratulated him:
Governor Trumbull of Connecticut gave warm welcome
and encouragement; a delegation from the Massachusetts
Provisional Congress met him  at Springfield, and the
Congress was cordial in its Address.
He arrived at Cambridge, and took command of the
army on the 2d of July.
Washington was then forty-three years old. Born and
raised in Virginia, where he had been a surveyor and land
agent, and accustomed to a frontier life, he was not new
to arms, for he had led various expeditions against the
Indians, and had saved the remains of Braddock's command (see ante, chapter v.) from total destruction.
He was master of an ample fortune (inherited from a
relative), and a large estate on the banks of the Potomac,
at Mount Vernon; was well married, but childless.  No
man in America was externally better able to fill the diffi



A.D. 1775.]    WASHINGTON AT CAMBRIDGE.         331
cult and dangerous position to which he had been
elected.
How was he fitted for it by nature and education?
His body was vigorous, accustomed to hardship-and his
person was commanding, and he was trained to act with
men and soldiers. With no brilliancy of mind, with trained
impulses, instincts: small, and sympathies latent-as the
master of an estate in Virginia, he would have excited
no enthusiasm when living, and would have died universally
respected. He was not the man to seize the moment, and
by an inspiration, with a single blow, accomplish the work
of years. But in the midst of doubtful and discordant
elements, surrounded by strong, impetuous, or willful or
desponding men, beset by conflicting opinions, his calm,
sound mind led him to conclusions, which if slow, were
sure. He was not a man of inspirations, but of judgments. As an executive man, through a difficult and
trying crisis, he had no superior, and perhaps no equal in
America.
But his MORAL POWER was singularly great, and deserves
a monument such as these United States ought to become.
He was free from self-seeking, from vanity, and jealousy,
and inspired all who came within his influence, with respect for his lofty character.
This sound judgment, and calm moral confidence, united
with his steady executive talent, made him the man for
the hour. He went forward with his purpose, and no danger or difficulty could discourage him-no disaster exhaust
his resources, or shake his confidence.
When his work was done, he was ready to return to the
people the sword they had put into his hands, and to become one with them in carrying forward to a grand future,
the principles of Human Liberty and of Self-Government.
He practiced what others have preached, and proved that
a victorious commander need not always become a usurper
and tyrant, and that a general and statesman can be just
as well as great.




332            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.       [A.D. 1775.
TIoM CONDI-   Washington was warmly received by the.offiTION OF THE cers and army. After the Battle of Bunker Hill,
ARMY.
the Committee of Safety of Massachusetts, expecting an immediate attack from the British, issued a call
for more troops. New England responded: New Hampshire
sent Colonel Poor's regiment; Connecticut sent Colonel
Parsons's regiment, and voted to put all her troops under
command of General Ward; Rhode Island co-operated.
Putnam and the Connecticut troops had immediately
thrown up intrenchments on Prospect Hill, opposite to
Charlestown Neck. The New Hampshire troops had done
the same on Winter Hill, and the Massachusetts the same
at Cambridge; while General Thomas strengthened his
works at Roxbury, to defend the only egress from Boston.
The troops lay in camps, in great disorder: some had
tents, some shanties, and some such shelter as they could
get. There was no uniform, and little discipline, except
among Greene's Rhode Island men. Greene being Quaker
born, was orderly both by education and nature.
Washington's FIRST PURPOSE was to ascertain the number of the army, which was found to be 14,500 men fit for
duty; then to introduce order, where discipline was almost
unknown, where had been no head, and where were many
unworthy and inefficient officers. He was indefatigable in
this; and his best officers labored with him, until it was done.
The right wing lay at Roxbury, under the command of
General Ward, assisted by Generals Thomas and Spencer.
The left wing was encamped at Prospect Hill, under
charge of Generals Lee, Sullivan, and Greene; and Washington was with the center, at Cambridge, assisted by
Generals Putnam and Heath.
The pay of the soldiers was fixed at a shilling (sterling)
a day, which Washington thought too high. As far as
possible, a uniform was introduced; for, up to this time,
each man wore the clothes he had on when he left his home.
The dress adopted now was, " Brown holland and osnaburgs, something like a shirt double-caped over the shoul



A.D. 17 75.]   WASHINGTON AT CAMBRIDGE.               333
ders, in imitation of the Indians," and on the breast in
Capital letters, is their motto, "Liberty or Death!" 1
This was the uniform of the Riflemen afterward led by
Daniel Morgan.
The intrenchments were now pushed vigorously, and with
good order and discipline. An immense amount of work
was done, so that the city was hemmed in with a line of
fortifications.
IN BOSTON things were in an unsatisfactory state. There
were some 7,000 inhabitants still remaining, with 13,500
soldiers (last of July). The inhabitants, except the Tories, were distracted between a wish to go and a wish to
stay, so as to save their property; for General Gage would
let none take away more than five pounds in money. The
Tories were in good spirits, and predicted the speedy discomfiture of the rebels, and they volunteered (200 of them)
to patrol the town at night, to relieve the soldiers, and toward the end of the year, formed three companies, to aid
Gage —" The Loyal American Associates," "Loyal Irish
Volunteers," and " Royal Fencible Americans."  It was
bitter for the patriots of Boston to see her own children
thus arming to destroy her liberties, and disgrace her
honor. It has been done there more than once.
Skirmishes were frequent through the months of July
and August, and though there were no striking acts, yet
the American scouting parties were on the alert, and
effectually cut off supplies, so that the British soldiers
and inhabitants began to feel the need of fresh provisions.
The English officers on Bunker Hill were much annoyed,
too, by the taunts and handbills which were tossed among
their soldiers; one of which ran in this way:
Prospect Hill.                Bunker Hill.
1. Seven dollars a month.    1. Threepence a day.
2. Fresh provisions, and in plenty.  2. Rotten salt pork.
3. Health.                   3. The scurvy.
4. Freedom, ease, affluence, and a   4. Slavery, beggary, and want.
good farm.
1 Private Letter in Frothingham.




334           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 17]5.
But in Boston the officers kept up their spirits at this
inaction and dull prospect as well as they could; and
" Draper's Gazette" shows that they had their " Hivernal
Concerts," and at the theater, fitted up in Faneuil Hall,
"The Tragedy of Zarah" was played.
Gage began to despair at the rigor of the blockade, and
wrote to Lord Dartmouth, that he thought New York
might be a better place for operations, as a more efficient
co-operation could there be had from the inhabitants.
Washington and Gage had a sharp correspondence
(Aug.), respecting the cruel treatment of American prisoners, and Washington threatened to retaliate, but did not.
At various times a heavy cannonade was opened on the
American lines, which the Americans could not return,
and Washington expected an attack, but it did not come.
General Gage wanted more troops, which were slow in
coming, and at last in September he was ordered home,
and Sir William Howe was left in command.
When Washington arrived at the camp, he
WASHINGTON  early discovered that there was a lamentable
RTDTE AN  deficiency of powder (less than 9937 pounds),
ATTACK?
so that there were not more than nine rounds to
a man., He dared not make this public, lest it should
lead to an attack; still the story went to Boston, and
was supposed there to be a ruse to draw out the British.
He made every exertion to increase the supply, but almost
without success, and it was evident that he could not open
a cannonade, nor make an assault, without more powder.
Various councils of war were held, in which the unanimous
opinion was, that the attack must be postponed.
Washington's situation was now critical; winter was
coming on, the enlistment of the soldiers was about to expire, and no measures were taken to get new ones. He
was unable to pay them properly or promptly, and they
murmured, for they had left comfortable homes, whei'e
their private affairs needed attention  He was destitute
1 Gordon's Hist., voL ii.




A.D. 17l5.]    WASHINGTON AT CAMBRIDGE.           335
of powder, and yet the public began to be clamorous for
action. Even Congress advised an attack. The Central
Congress had no power to lay taxes, or to demand action,
and the Provincial Assemblies were doubtful and uncertain; indeed, those of Massachusetts and New Hampshire were only provisional, and knew  not their own
authority.  On the 21st September, Washington wrote:
"My situation is inexpressibly distressing. To see the
winter fast approaching upon a naked army, the time of
their service within a few weeks of expiring, and no provision yet made for such important events. Add to this,
the military chest is totally exhausted, the paymaster has
not a single dollar in hand, and the greater part of the
troops are in a state not far from mutiny."' Desperate as
things looked, he spared no pains to stimulate Congress
and the colonies to action, and he:never faltered.
In October, General Howe prohibited the patriots from
leaving Boston, and compelled their co-operation.  To
check the machinations of the Tories, and to counteract
this movement, Washington gave orders in November to
seize the active Tories at Portsmouth (where Governor
Wentworth's party still held by England), and he directed
Governors Trumbull of Connecticut, and Cooke of Rhode
Island, to keep a sharp eye upon them there.
Congress had reassembled on the 5th of
September, and had taken steps for an expe-  COMMITTEE OF
dition against Canada. They also appointed
a Committee to visit and co-operate with Washington.
On the 15th of October, this Committee, consisting of
Benjamin Franklin of Pennsylvania, Thomas Lynch of
Carolina, and Colonel Harrison of Virginia, met at Washington's head-quarters, with Governors and Committees
from Connecticut, Rhode Island, Massachusetts, and New
Hampshire, for consultation and concert of action.  This
was of immense service to all *parties, for all were en1 Gordon's Hist., vol. ii.; Frothingham's Siege of Boston; Sparks's Washington, vol. i.




336           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.          [A.D. 1775.
couraged to do, where all seemed willing to do. A new
arrangement of officers was made, and a plan for enlistment agreed upon. It was thought that before the 1st
of March
Massachusetts could raise         20,000 men.
Connecticut.8,000"
New Hampshire.3,000"
Rhode Island.                     1,000"
which would make an effective army of thirty-two thousand men. Recruiting was at once begun, but the impulse of enthusiasm was now over, and men looked war
steadily in the face as a matter of business, of days' work,
and poor pay, with suffering families left at home, and in
want.
The struggle now, on the part of the Americans, was
to drive out the British from Boston without destroying
the town; on the part of the British to keep it and dissipate the "R Pebel Rabble."  Washington and his Generals
had a Council of War in October, and again decided
that they could not yet attack the British in their fortifications; they must at least have more powder, and must
wait till the ice made, them a bridge. Colonel Moylan
wrote, " Every thing thaws here except' Old Put.'  He
is still as hard as ever, crying out for powder-' powder
-ye gods give us powder!"' In December they pushed
forward their lines, and made a battery on Lechmere's
Point. But it was now a critical time, for the winter
was fairly upon them, and many of the troops yet lay in
tents, and suffered extremely for want of wood, so that
they were often obliged to eat their food raw.' The Connecticut troops positively refused to re-enlist, or to remain
beyond their time; they were suffering, were not paid,
and were willing that some others should now do their
duty too. What was to be done? It was decided to
retain their arms, giving an assessed value for them, which
l Frothingham.




A.D. 1175.]    WASHINGTON AT CAMBRIDGE.          337
produced more murmurs; also to call upon Massachusetts for an immediate levy of 3,000 men, and upon New
Hampshire for 2,000 men. Happily they came, and the
fearful danger was passed. At this time there was a
profound jealousy among the people at the assumptions
of a military government, and the Congress provided that
Washington could only call out the Militia with consent
of the Colonies.1
The Connecticut men, and even Governor Trumbull,
were severely blamed then; which it was easier to do
than to do better.  It may be well to remember, that
though each man was defending his hearth-stone and his
liberties, others should share that duty; also that every
man there, even in Connecticut, was not a St. Paul,
panting for the pleasures of gMartyrdom.
But the new troops came in, and good news arrived
from the Canada Expedition (see ch. xxiii.), and powder
was beginning to accumulate, so that once more there was
Hope.
Immediately after the fight at Lexington, the " Loggers" and " Sawyers" of Maine, after a sharp and bloody
struggle, captured, in their own waters, the King's armed
schooner " Margranetto," carrying 4 guns and 14 swivels,
for which they received the thanks of the Provincial Congress, and commissions to do the like as often as they
chose.2
The Massachusetts Provincial Congress had    NEW
taken some measures to fit out vessels against  ND'S
the enemy, before the battle of Bunker Hill;
and on the 12th of June, the Rhode Island Assembly
ordered two schooners to be made ready, to be commanded
by Captains Abraham and Christopher Whipple.
Under his general authority, General Washington commissioned (September 2d, 1775), Captain Nicholas Broughton of Marblehead, to cruise and capture the enemy's
Sparks's Washington, vol. i., p. 164.
Sabine's Am. Loyalists. Boston, 1847.
VOL. II.               15




338            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1775.
transports. He went to work at once, and vigorously, as
a Yankee skipper should, and soon made prizes. In
October, Congress instructed Washington to commission
others, and a fleet of six small vessels went out, part of
whom made prizes; but one (Captain Martindales) was
captured, and sent to England.  Congress authorized two
vessels, of 10 and 14 guns, to be fitted out (October 13);
and on the 30th- of October two more larger vessels, and
appointed a committee to carry out the plan. In December they agreed to build 13 vessels of war. In September the Massachusetts Assembly also appointed a committee, of which Elbridge Gerry was a member, to set
privateers at work; and, in a few weeks, the sea swarmed
with bold rovers, sailing with or without commissions.
The vessels sent out by Washington sailed under the
"Pine-tree flag" (a pine-tree on a white ground), which
had been the flag of the floating batteries. But, with or
without a flag, all was activity and daring, for the coastmen were now on their own element.
In November, seven British vessels were taken, and at
last an army ordnance-brig, loaded with arms and stores,
was captured. She was run in at Cape Ann, and word of
it was brought to Washington, and there was great exultation in all quarters; for they were suffering for arms
and munitions. Fearing that the enemy might attempt
a rescue, Washington sent down a detachment of troops
to protect her; and all the teams in the country, were
pressed into service, and came rattling down to the shore,
to carry away to places of safety, the precious powder and
guns. When the loads came into the camp, the soldiers
broke out into shouts, and were wild with delight at the
idea of shooting the enemy with their own guns.
"OLD PUT."  Of course " Old Put." was active, and when a
MORTAR.  three-yoked team hauled in a great Brass Mortar, he mounted astride it with a bottle of
rum in hand, and as Colonel Mifflin christened it " ConI The "Hannah," "' Harrison," " Lee," "  Washington," and " Lynch."




A.D. 1775.]    WASHINGTON AT CAMBRIDGE.           339
gress," Putnam broke the bottle over it, amid the hurrahs
of the crowd.'
IN BOSTON, how was it?  The British built barracks
on Bunker Hill, for a part of the troops, and the rest were
quartered in houses, in Boston. They appropriated the
North Meeting-house for barracks, and the " Old South,"
against which they had a particular spite, for a ridingschool; and there in the pulpit, queer, mocking sermons
were preached by the soldiers, against the rebellious Puritans. But the sermons which the Puritans had preached
in that house, were more potent than theirs.
The winter set in with severity, transports did not arrive from England, and the blockade was so close, that
both soldiers and people began to suffer for fresh provisions, for flour, vegetables, and wood; eggs sold for half a
guinea a dozen, and even salt meat brought 15d. sterling
a pound. Rum was the only cheap thing, and the soldiers
could not be kept from excess. Scurvy was common, and
then the small-pox broke out, that dreaded disease; soldiers and vagabonds began to plunder, and houses were
forced.  General Howe tried the Cat-o'-nine-tails, and
the hanging a few, but it was of little use. So great was
the scarcity of wood, that it was necessary to give orders
to pull down and convert into fire-wood, some of the poorer
houses. But still the British did what they could to annoy and distress the rebellious Yankees, and to convince
them that Liberty must cost more than it would come to.
Having command of the sea, and plenty of armed vessels,
they sent an expedition eastward, to destroy stores and
convince the people. It was in October that they approached Falmouth-now Portland-andl after a few shots,
fired and destroyed the town, burning it to the ground.
The Provincials now believed that the British troops had
orders to ravage the coast, which however, was not true.
How was it in ENGLAND?
This distressing condition of things was better known
Frothingham




340           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1176.
in England than among the Americans. Burke and Barre
attacked the inefficiency of the Ministry, with vigor and
spirit. They said,
" The Yankees coop up your army, pick off your officers,
and even burn the light-houses under the very nose of
your fleet! And how is it with our soldiers? Are they
not sick, cold, starved!"
These attacks stirred up the Ministry to activity, and
provisions and stores were bought up here and there, and
hurried away, to save the Ministers further reproach. Ten
thousand butts of beer were bought, and. ~22,000 worth
of vegetables and vinegar, besides a vast quantity of other
stores; but the seas and storms swallowed up many cargoes, and others were pounced upon by privateers, and
carried off to supply the wants of the Yankees.
Loyal addresses were got up, and poured into Parliament, condemning the rebellious Americans, and urging
strong and stronger measures. Propositions were made to
enlist and send over large bodies of Hessian and Hanoverian troops, who could be hired cheaper than Englishmen; and it was determined to put down the Provincials.
But there was a small and talented minority against this
project, and against the prosecution of the war.
At this time, Franklin wrote as follows, to Dr. Priestly,
in England:1 " Tell our dear good friend, Dr. Price, who
sometimes has his doubts and despondencies, that America is determined and unanimous —a few Tories and placemen only excepted. Britain, at an expense of ~3,000,000,
has killed 150 Yankees, this campaign; during the same
time, sixteen thousand children have been born in America." 2
The plan for subduing New England, apparently did
not promise to be a cheap one.
The first of January [1776] came. It was the
THE AMERAN FLAG. day upon which a new flag was hoisted at the
redoubt on Mount Pisgah. In one corner was' October 3, 1775.           a Sparks's Franklin, voL iv.




A.D. 1776.]    WASHINGTON AT CAMBRIDGE.         341
the English cross; thirteen stripes of white and red waved
for the thirteen United Colonies, and thirteen cheers saluted it as it spread to the breeze, while thirteen guns
carried the news afar. This was the child which grew
into our present flag, " The Stars and Stripes," which now
floats free over a wide land. Thirteen stars afterward replaced the English cross, and the flag was adopted by
Congress, in 1777.
The PINE-TREE FLAG had at first been used; and Paul
Lunt, in his Journal, says, that the standard presented
to the troops on the 18th of July preceding, bore this
Imotto,
APPEAL TO HEAVEN."
Through January and February, both parties were
quiet; but the Yankees were more hopeful. Washington
knew how impatient Congress and the people were, that a
blow should be struck, and he called a Council of War
[January 16]. Congress, in December, had authorized
him to destroy Boston, if necessary; and Hancock, who
owned large possessions there, with a noble patriotism,
wrote: (' Do it, and may God crown your attempt with
success."  The Council decided, " That an attack ought
to be made before the coming of reinforcements, in the
spring;" but not then. More powder was wanted, and
more troops.
But how to get them, was the question?  It was decided to call on New England again, for thirteen regiments: seven from Massachusetts, four from Connecticut,
and two from New Hampshire. New England responded,
and the troops came.
Washington urged the Governors to take measures to
furnish the troops with arms, blankets, kettles, shoes, etc.,
for it was not in his power to supply them. Requisitions
were accordingly made, and the quantity from each town
was allotted. Committees went from house to house, assessing them for one, two, or three blankets, according to




342           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1776.
their judgments, which were paid for in the paper money
of the day.l
In most cases, they were supplied willingly, and the
wheels were set to work to make more; for the defense of
America was the protection of Woman and the security
of Home,
In February, Washington felt stronger, and powder began to accumulate; but still his position was critical.
There were " Chimney-Corner Heroes," who liked to say,
"Why don't he take Boston?"-indicating, of course,
that they should do it, if they were at the head of the
army. Governors Cooke, of Rhode Island, and Trumbull,
of Connecticut, were indefatigable in seeking for and obtaining powder, at home and abroad. Cooke sent vessels
to the West Indies, to Bermuda, to the Old World, to get
it. Trumbull was engaged in procuring saltpetre, and
setting mills to work to manufacture it. He also pushed
the lead mines at Middletown, and manufactured quantities of the necessary article.
Howe had learned not to despise the Yankees, and he
looked for spring and 20,000 new soldiers, with which to
raise the siege, to march over the country and subdue the
rebels. The Tories were confident of his success; and
Crean Brush (one of them) presented his petition to be
allowed to raise 300 volunteers, and " after the subduction
of the main body of the rebel forces," to march through to
Lake Champlain, and "' put down all symptoms of rebellion in that quarter."  We do not learn that Lord Howe
gave him leave, or that Brush did any such thing after the
"subduction" of his neighbors.
Still, with the arrival of spring and new troops, Howe
was determined upon action; and the Tories were sure of
the restoration of law and order.
March came, and with it came a stir in the
tRIOaS.B   American camp. Washington and his Generals
were determined to take the offensive, and to
1 Holland's Mass., p. 215.




A.D. 1776.]    WASHINGTON AT CAMBRIDGE.        343
try to answer the expectations of the Republicans. But
how should they act?  South-east of Boston, beyond
Boston Neck, lay Dorchester Heights; and General Ward
said  " Throw in a strong party there, raise intrenchments, and your batteries will command the city and
sweep the Bay." That was decided upon.
Washington was now, in a measure, supplied with powder; and on the night of Saturday, March 2, a cannonade
upon the town was begun from the batteries at Cobble
Hill, Lechmere's Point, and Roxbury, which was returned
with spirit.  This continued on Sunday night, and on
Monday night; and, according to Knox's report, some
144 shot and 13 shells were thrown into the town, destroying houses, and killing some soldiers. But what did all
this cannonading friom the Americans mean?
On the night of Monday, General Thomas marched
away, at the head of 2,000 Americans, and some 300 cal: ts
loaded with bundles of hay. No teamster cried " haw" or
" gee," as he left his load on Boston Neck. In silence the
bundles were arranged in a wall along this Neck; in silence the troops passed behind it, across the Neck, so that
no sentry gave the alarm to the British; in silence they
went to work on Dorchester Heights, and, with pick and
shovel, as General Heath said, "never was so much work
done in so short a time."
The dawn of day revealed to General Howe a redoubt
bristling with cannon, which completely commanded his
position, and made it untenable. Those guns were silent,
but they could speak. The soldiers were quiet; but they
who had done so much, could do more. Howe must attack it, or he must evacuate the city. He determined to
attack; and ordered Earl Percy, with 2,400 men, to proceed to Castle William, and thence in boats, to land on
Dorchester Heights, attack and defeat the offensive rebels.
It was the 5th of March (1776), and crowds were gathered-as on the day of Bunker Hill —on the hill-sides and
on the city roofs, to see the fight, for all knew it must be




344          NEW  ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1176.
murderous. Washington went among General Thomas's
men, and said, "Remember the 5th of March!" the day
of the " Boston Massacre."  They were ready for the enemy, and strengthened their works. As the day advanced,
a furious storm of wind and rain broke over them, so that
Percy's boats could not live: it continued through the
next day, and then it was clear to Lord Howe that he
must evacuate the city to save his army and his ships.
He gave orders for abandoning the town, to the astonishment of the Tories and the chagrin of his officers. He
threatened to destroy the town if he was assaulted while
re-embarking his troops; and a flag came out to Washington, from the few patriots in the city, asking him to
forbear an attack. He could not recognize their authority, and refused an answer.
Four thousand troops were in arms, under the command
of Generals Greene and Sullivan, ready to co-operate, from
the Cambridge side, whenever ordered.
Confusion reigned in the town. The ammunition was
embarked-the heavy guns were spiked or sunk-the Tories were eager to save their property-Crean Brush and
his followers broke open shops and houses, and took away
such property as was valuable —and on the 10th of March,
Howe gave the order to evacuate the city; but it was not
till the 15th that the troops were drawn up to march, and
then an east wind delayed them.
Washington grew impatient; and on the 9th, advanced
his batteries to Nook's Hill, a point on Dorchester Neck
nearer to Boston. This provoked a cannonade from the
British guns; and through the night, the roar of artillery
from all the batteries shook the earth.
On the morning of Sunday (the 17th March),
THE BRITISH the British troops left Bunker Hill, their sentiBOSTON.  nels only keeping guard, and before noon 11,000
troops, and one thousand Tories, had embarked
aboard the ships. Washington watched the movement,
and sent word to Putnam, who at once moved up his




A.D. 1776.]    WASHINGTON AT CAMBRIDGE.         345
troops to Bunker Hill, as Ward did his to Boston Neck.
Putnam landed his troops at Charlestown, and discovered
that the sentinels were merely scare-crows, stuffed figures;
taking possession of the fort, his men sent out a shout
which reached the ears of the retreating army. They
then marched through Boston, threw wide the gates on
Boston Neck; through which General Ward marched in
with 5,000 troops. Then General Putnam, in the name
of the Thirteen United Colonies, took possession of all
the forts, defenses, and stores left by the enemy. Cheer
on cheer told the news, that Boston was once more freefree from the tread of armed strangers, and free for the
homes of peaceful citizens. Friends, relatives, and companions now sought each other, and were locked in one
another's arms, and tears were wet on manly cheeks as
well as in woman's eyes.
The city was somewhat damaged, and many houses had
been broken into. The " Old South Meeting-house," that
"' Seed-bed of Rebellion," had been turned into a Ridingschool; the c" Old North" was pulled down and burned for
wood; the " Brattle-street" and "Hollis-street" Churches
had been used as Barracks. On the 20th, the whole army
marched through Boston to the sounds of music and the
cheers of the people, and men forgot the sufferings of the
past in hopes for the future.
Washington published a proclamation, to promote amity
between the people and soldiers, and to protect the prisoners and stores. He stationed General Ward near Boston,
with five Regiments, who threw up fortifications to protect the city against a return of the enemy.
Then Washington, with the thanks and hopes of all the
people, marched with the rest of the army to protect New
York, whither General Lee had already gone.
15*




CHAPTER   XXIII.
THE EXPEDITIONS TO CANADA.-ARNOLD.
COLONEL BENEDICT ARNOLD-EXPEDITION THROUGH MAINE-REACH POINT LEVI-GENERAL MONTGOMERY'S EXPEDITION TIIROUGII LAKE CHAMPLAIN-ALLEN'S ATTACK ON
MONTREAL-SIR GUY CARLETON-MONTREAL TAKEN-QUEBEC ATTACKED-MONTGOMERY KILLED-ARNOLD WOUNDED —MORGAN AND 400 TAKEN PRISONERS-INACTIONWOOSTER'S ATTACK-DISORDERS-AMERICANS DRIVEN OUT-ARNOLD AND'WOOSTER
QIUARREL-GENERAL THOMAS DIES-GENERAL SULLIVAN-DRIVEN BACIK-GENERAL
GATES TAKES CONMAND-ARNOLD BEATEN ON THE LAKE-SUFFERINGS-SKETCH OF
ARNOLD.
WHILE England had possession of Canada, she held
positions from which she could descend with rapidity upon
the Colonies. Ethan Allen had proposed in 1774 to seize
the English fortresses there, and drive the British outand he began at Ticonderoga.   But at that time the
public mind was not ready for action, and neither men nor
money were collected.  After the leaguer of Boston, and
while both armies lay inactive, Washington consulted with
General Schuyler, and decided to set on foot an expedition
against Canada; Congress approved of the movement.
COL. BENEDICT ARNOLD, full of activity and talent, and
eager for distinction, was dissatisfied with the measure of
glory assigned to him in the taking of Ticonderoga, and
to him was intrusted the command of eleven hundred men,
consisting mostly of New England troops, led by Colonels
Enos and Greene, and Majors Meigs and Bigelow; three
companies of Virginia and Pennsylvania riflemen were of
the party, commanded by Captain Daniel Morgan, whose
name is synonymous with gallantry and daring. Aaron
Burr, then an enterprising youth of 20, was of this expedition.  On the 13th of September they started from Massachusetts.  They reached the Kennebeck, and proceeded




A.D. 1775.] THE EXPEDITIONS TO CANADA.-ARNOLD. 347
through it to Norridgewock falls; there Colonel Enos was
directed to send back the sick, for provisions were growing
short, and they were in the midst of a wilderness. He
decided to return with his division to Cambridge, to save
them from starvation; for which he was afterward courtmartialed, and acquitted.
Arnold's party, with Captain Morgan's rifles in advance,
pressed forward through a trackless wilderness, cutting
their way through brush and briers, clambering over rocks
and mountains, fording rivers and breasting storms. It
was a march of savage hardship, and unexampled endurance; provisions failed them, and the gaunt soldiers
devoured their dogs and moccasins; but Arnold pushed
forward in advance with a small party, and reached a
French settlement (Sertigan),' where he bought provisions,
and sent them back to meet the famishing troops.
On the 9th of November, they reached Point Levi, on
the St. Lawrence, opposite Quebec, after a march of two
months (320 miles), almost unequaled in history for daring and hardship.
When Arnold paraded his troops on the river-bank, the
drums of the garrison beat to arms, and the city was astir;
the people were astounded. Yet the authorities knew he
was coming, through letters which Arnold had sent to
Montgomery by two Indians, who had proved false.
While Arnold was making his way through the dense
wilderness on the East, on the West another body of
Americans was pushing up through the Lakes.
GENERAL MONTGOMERY, a spirited officer of Irish birth,
was appointed to command this expedition through Lake
Champlain, assisted by General Wooster of Connecticut.
He set forth with General Schuyler and a few troops, and
hastened forward to the upper end of the lake, to Isle aux
Noix, where they threw up defenses. There Cols. Ethan
Allen and Seth Warner, with the " Green Mountain Boys,"
joined him, and an unsuccessful attempt was made upon
1 Lossing's Field-Book, vol. i., p. 193.




348           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1175.
St. Johns. They then returned to Isle aux Noix, and
Schuyler left the expedition in charge of Montgomery, and
returned to Albany. Colonel Allen was sent by Montgomery to rouse and enlist the Canadians; returning with
a party of them, he met Colonel Brown with an advance
party of Americans and Canadians, and together they
concerted a plan to surprise and capture Montreal. It
must be remembered that these were bush-fighters, who
knew nothing of subordination; and, without orders, they
rashly decided to strike a blow where they could. On a
rough, windy night of September (24th), with about 100
Canadians and Americans, Allen crossed the St. Lawrence,
and waited the signal of attack from Brown, who advanced
on the other side of the town, but he waited in vain.
Daylight came, and the British soldiers sallied out against
him in numbers. His men ran at the first fire, and he
was taken prisoner, ironed, and sent away to England.
Both Brown and Allen were severely censured for this act.
General Montgomery was short of powder, and he found a
continued and increasing obstacle to success in the insubordination of both men and officers, who were so inflated
with the spirit of liberty, that they were unable to obey
orders. But a successful attack on Chambl6e Fort put
him in possession of six tons of powder,i with which he
pressed the siege of St. Johns.
SIR GUY CARLETON, then Commander of the British
forces in Canada, attempted to cross the river and relieve
the garrison, but was beaten back by Seth Warner. M3ontgomery sent in a summons to surrender, and on the 4th
of November the fort yielded. Five hundred Regulars and
one hundred Canadians were made prisoners, and cannon,
shot, shells, and munitions of war, were the prizes.
Montgomery then hastened forward to MontMONTREAL  real; Carleton fled in disguise, and the Americans entered it on the 13th of November in
triumph.
x Gordon, voL ii.




A.D. 1f75.]  EXPEDITIONS TO CANADA.-MONTGOMERY. 849
Where was Arnold?  Want of boats had delayed him
for some days, but on the night of the 13th of November,
he made his plans, and crossed the river with five hundred men, landed at Wolf's Bay, rushed up the bank, and
formed his men on the Heights of Abraham, where Wolfe
and Montcalm had fought and died. His troops gave
three cheers, which roused the garrison. Arnold sent in
a flag, to demand the surrender of the place, which had
been reinforced by McLean, and now numbered some fifteen hundred troops; and they laughed at his threats.
Still, as McLean feared the disaffection of the citizens, he
would not risk a sortie, and both parties were for a few
days inactive. Arnold finding his cartridges spoiled, drew
back some twenty miles, and waited for Montgomery.
Montgomery left a garrison with General
Wooster, at Montreal, and joined Arnold on  THE ATTACK
the 1st of December, with the few troops that
could be induced to go forward.
Through the deep snows he and Arnold now led their
small army of eight hundred men, to the walls of Quebec.
What should they do? to retreat was disgrace, to attack
was desperation.
After three weeks of effort, a council of war decided to
attempt to carry the city by assault. They hoped for
co-operation among the inhabitants of the town, but they
reckoned without their host.
On the night of the 31st of December, the Americans
in three parties plunged through deep drifts of snow,
which was still falling, to attack the strongest natural
position in America. Montgomery, at the head of two
hundred men, mostly New Yorkers, marched against the
south side of the town, under Cape Diamond, where was
a battery built of logs; he tore down the pickets, and
shouted to his men to follow their General; some hung
back, others followed; but the battery was not asleep, and
its guns, loaded with grape, belched forth death. Where
was Montgomery? Dead, shot through the head and




350           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1775.
legs; so were Captains Cheeseman and McPherson. The
men fell back disheartened at the loss of their leaders, and
did not attempt to rally.
At another point, Colonel Livingston and Major Brown
were to make a feint, so as to divide the garrison, while
Montgomery and Arnold were to do the main work.
Arnold, leading the largest attacking party, pushed
boldly forward through dark and intricate ways, encumbered with deep snows. He was stopped by a picketed
battery, and in assaulting it,- he received a musket-ball in
his leg. The resolute Morgan then took the command,
and a three hours' fight ensued, when the Americans carried the barrier, and prepared to follow up their success.
But the other assaults having failed, Carleton was able to
concentrate all his forces against Morgan, who was at last
obliged to surrender-a prisoner of war-with all his men,
amounting to some four hundred.
The Americans had failed in their desperate undertaking, half of their forces were captured, and their leader
was slain.
Upon Colonel Arnold the command now devolved, with
the rank of Brigadier-General, and he maintained a position a few miles distant, till Spring; both he and Carleton waiting for Spring and reinforcements, both afraid to
act.
General Wooster, the principal officer in Canada, joined
Arnold with what troops could be spared from Montreal,
and another attempt was made upon Quebec; but it was
useless. The men were weakened by hunger, disease,
and defeats, and had no spirit. The conduct of many of
the American officers and soldiers, and particularly' the
Yorkers," was disorderly, oppressive to the inhabitants,
and every way shameful. They lost their own courage
and character, and the confidence of the people there.
Fresh troops, with the Spring, came pouring in from England, and the Americans, abandoning their sick and
stores, were driven across the river, and out of Canada.




A.D. 1775.]  THE EXPEDITIONS TO CANADA-ARNOLD.  351
General Schuyler had been sick at Albany during the
campaign, Montgomery was killed, and Wooster and Arnold had quarreled. Wooster was recalled, and a Committee of Inquiry, ordered by Congress (in June), acquitted him  of the charges made by Arnold and Schuyler.'
General Thomas was ordered up to the command of the
retreating troops, and soon died of small-pox; he was
succeeded by General Sullivan, of New Htampshire.  But
Generals Carleton and Burgoyne, at the head of fresh
British troops, pressed upon the Provincials by land and
lake, beat them at the "Cedars," and drove them  back
upon Crown Point and Ticonderoga. There Major-General
Gates took the command in June, while General Arnold
had command of the vessels on the Lake. Through the
summer nothing decisive was accomplished; but in October (11th), an obstinate fight took place on the Lake,
in which Arnold was worsted; and having lost a schooner
and a gondola, was obliged to retire to Crown Point. On
the 13th, Sir Guy Carleton followed hinm up, and another
engagement ensued. After a battle of four hours, Arnold
was driven off with the loss of eleven of his sixteen vessels,
and the British again got possession of Crown Point.
The coming winter closed the campaign, and Carleton
drew off his vessels.2
One of the boldest and most arduous enterprises of the
war, carried forward in the beginning by New England
troops, thus closed in disaster. The sufferings of the men
were great. Colonel John Trumbull, who was on General
Gates's staff [June, 1776], describes the condition of the
troops at Crown Point, as follows:
" I found them dispersed-some in tents, some in sheds,
and more under the shelter of miserable brush hults-so
totally disorganized by the death or sickness of officers,
that the distinction of regiments or corps was in a great
degree lost. And I can truly say, that I did not look into
1 Hollister's Connecticut. Sparks's Revolutionary Correspondence.
2 General Gates's Letter to Congress, November 5, 1i7 6.




352           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1775.
tent or hut in which I did not find either a dead or dying
man.
"I found the whole number of officers and men to be
five thousand two hundred, and the sick, who required the
attentions of a hospital, were two thousand eight hundred." 1
Before we leave this period, let us devote a
ENED   little time to Benedict Arnold, the singular
man who led out this expedition. He was full
of executive talent, brave as any man in the Revolutionary
struggle, and with a restless energy which drove him on
to daring deeds.  He was thirty-five years old when he
enlisted in the cause, and hastened to join in the capture
of Ticonderoga.
Having begun life as an apothecary and merchant at
New Haven, his speculations had been unsuccessful, and
now he eagerly sought success and military glory. He
carried his men through the wilderness of Maine, to the
attack on Quebec. He kept to his purposes with energy,
and in the retreat down the Lakes, he was the last man who
left St. Johns, in a boat by himself. He had command
of the naval forces on Lake Champlain, where he fought
his vessels with courage and desperation, so that his name
was renowned throughout the Colonies. Afterward, in
beating off the British from Danbury (where General
Wooster lost his life), he added other laurels to his fame.
Washington sent him to aid General St. Clair in driving
back General Burgoyne, and wrote: "He is active, judicious, and brave." In the Battle of Bemis's Heights
[1777], Arnold, though acting without orders, won the
victory by his desperate daring and skill. No commander
in the American army had a greater capacity for military
success, and none in the same time won more laurels;
none, certainly, sunk into such deep disgrace. Notwithstanding his talent, he never commanded the confidence
of the community; and he was subject to suspicions,
1 Reminiscences, p. 28. New Haven, 1841.




A.D. 1"75.] THE EXPEDITIONS TO CANADA.-ARNOLD. 353
which hindered his promotion, paralyzed his usefulness,
and precipitated his downfall.
Why was this? Two facts explain it all: First-he
was greedy of fame, and was continually engaged in quarrels with his brother officers, which insured their opposition and hostility. Second-he was greedy of money,
and could not be trusted. This last fact was always in his
way; it led him to resort to dishonest and dishonorable
practices, and entirely destroyed the confidence which his
great military ability would have insured him. Congress
was afraid of this, the officers of the army were afraid of
it, and Washington alone seems to have tlied to trust
him to the last.
Plunged in debt, disappointed, aggravated, he yielded
to his anger and disgust, and sold himself and his country.
He received his reward-the hatred of his countrymen,
and the contempt of those who received his service; and
he died in neglect and disgrace.
Sabine says of him: "I am inclined to believe him a
finished scoundrel, from early manhood to his grave." 1
There is not a doubt, that the distrust so distinctly expressed by Congress, hastened him along a course which
ended in infamy. And there is reason to believe, that
Washington hoped to save him, by trusting him, and putting him upon his honor. But it is always a dangerous
thing to place public trusts in the hands of a man who is
privately dishonest. He was detested at home, and distrusted in England; for men may encourage the deed, but
despise the Traitor. While there, he was met by an
American, standing in company with a lady, by the tomb
of Andre, in Westminster Abbey. He afterward engaged
in trade at St. Johns, and died in 1801." 2
l Sabine's American Loyalists.    2 Sparks's Life of Benedict Arnold.




CHAPTER XXIV.
THE ARMY MARCHES ON NEW  YORK.
CAPTAIN SEARS-RIVINGTON'S GAZETTE SEIZED-GENERAL LEE MARCHES TO NEW YORK
-ENTERS IT ON SUNDAY-PEOPLE FLEE THE CITY-TRYON AND SIR HENRY CLINTON
-OHARACTER OF LE —THE LONG ISLAND TORIES.
CAPTAIN Isaac Sears, one of the boldest and most indefatigable of men, was for a long time the active spirit
among the Rebels at New York. But in New York,
Tryon the English Governor, was popular, and a large
preponderance of wealth and talent there was on the Tory
side. No Journal at that time was more brilliant and
effective on that side than Rivington's Gazette, published
at New York.  " Circulating pisen in priht," as Sears
said, he determined to put a stop to its influence, and he
organized in Connecticut a band of a hundred horsemen
to aid him (November 23d, 1775). Armed to the teeth,
he dashed through the city at their head, seized the press
and types, and began to carry them away.  The King's
party collected in a crowd, and threatened as they grew
strong, so that Sears and his party were in danger. He
saw it, and put on a bold front; he shouted to them, that
if they dared to interfere with him, he would order his
men to fire, and that they would do it.  To prove his
words, he drew them up in line, and told them to make
ready.  As they cocked and leveled their pieces, the
crowd scattered, and he and his party completed their
work.  On their return to Connecticut they seized the
Rev. Sa.muel Seabury (afterward Bishop), with two other
obnoxious Tories, and carried them to New Haven, where
for a time they were kept prisoners.




A.D. 1716.] THE ARMY MARCHES ON NEW YORK.    355
Sears, finding it impossible to organize the
Patriots in New York effectively against the  GENERAL LEE
iARORES UPON
rich and influential Tories there, and feeling   NEW YORK.
impelled to be up and doing, removed into
Connecticut, where he found a greater love of liberty, and
more determination to assert it.  He knew that some
British ships were hovering near the harbor, and he urged
Washington to concert with Governor Trumbull, of Connecticut, to raise a body of men to secure New York, before it was taken possession of by the enemy. General
Lee wrote to Washington, urging the same thing (January
5th, 1776).  "Indeed," he said, "the delay of a single
day may be fatal."  John Adams, then at Watertown,
was consulted, and he advised Washington that his authority was ample, and that the plan was expedient.
Governor Trumbull was always ready for action; and
when Washington proposed a plan he convened the Committee of Safety of the province, and took measures to
call out Colonels Waterbury and Ward's regiments; so
that by the time General Lee reached Stamford to take
the- command (the 22d January), twelve hundred Connecticut troops were collected there. This was prompt
work.
Sickness kept Lee at Stamford; but Sears, with a part
of the troops, pushed on, and, in spite of the remonstrances and fears of a body of the citizens, entered the
city, and established his troops. Lee soon followed.
Sunday came on the 4th of February. The churches
were opened, as usual, in New York, and a few persons
partook in their exercises; but the attention was painfully
alive to outside matters-to the things of this world, and
it was difficult to follow the prayers or sermons. Captain
Sears and Colonel Waterbury had entered the city with a
portion of the Connecticut troops; and the roll of the
drums told that there was some new movement. Anxious
people left the churches, to learn that General Lee had
entered the city.




356           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1776.
He was carried into New York on a litter.
He writes Washington (14th Feb.): "I am, indeed,
much better, but extremely tender. I begin to walk. It
has been a damn'd attack, a constant violent fever attending it. I neither ate nor slept for eight clays."
His troops were encamped in " the Fields," then vacant,
where the City Hall now stands, and their presence carried dismay to the Tories and to many timid townsmen.
Through all the cold, blustering Sunday, and through the
night, great numbers of people listened only to their fears:
the captains of the British ships in the harbor had threatened to fire into the town, and Lee had returned their
threats. A crowd of people loaded their goods and merchandizes into carts and wagons, and the road northward,
over King's Bridge, was choked with the departing inhabitants. The future salvation of their souls, that day
yielded to the present salvation of their properties.
Governor Tryon had removed for safety on board the
" Duchess of Gordon"1 man-of-war, and lay at anchor down
the Bay. Within a few hours of General Lee's arrival, the
sound of guns from the Narrows came rolling up the Bay,
the signal of an arrival there, causing new tremors. This
was from the British ships of Sir Henry Clinton, who had
come into the harbor to consult with Governor Tryon. In
a few hours they would have had possession of the city, and
the Tories would have been glorious; but Lee was in possession, and the rebel forces were in arms, and flocking to
his standard.
Charles Lee was a Welshman. He was a
OF LEE.  scholar and a soldier, and had served with distinction in the English army. He early took
the part of the colonies, and defended their resistance to
the Stamp Tax. This, of course, lost him the favor of the
British Ministry; and in November, 1773, he came to
America, where he bought an estate in Virginia, and took
an active part in inspiring the people with courage and
I Lossing's Field-Book of the Revolution, vol. ii.




A.D. 1776.]  THE ARMY MARCHES ON NEW YORK.    357
determination, to meet the coming crisis. He accepted a
commission from Congress as Major-General, and accompanied Washington to Cambridge.  He was brave to
audacity, and moved before many men began to consider.
But with rapidity and brilliancy of mind, he combined a
vindictive temper, rash speech, and irregular manners. He
afterward lived a solitary, eccentric, and comfortless life on
his estates, with a few books, and many dogs; and died in
1782, at an inn in Philadelphia, with these words on his
lips"' Stand by me, my brave grenadiers!"
His peculiarities, and his undisciplined mind and temper, led him into many difficulties, involved him in many
disasters, weakened his character, undermined his influence,
and, finally, at the battle of Monmouth, began a quarrel
with Washington, and led to his suspension from his command for a year, which he did not resume.
Once in possession of New York, Lee lost no time in removing such of the cannon as he found there, to places of
safety, or to mounting them in batteries for the protection
of the city, along the East and Hudson Rivers. Barricades
were thrown up in the streets, and the most effective measures were rapidly taken for an immediate attack, which
did not then come.
The western end of Long Island swarmed with Tories,
of the active kind. They were combined and armed, and
were considered so dangerous, that a detachment of the
New Jersey troops was sent there to disarm and disperse
them: they did their work.
General Lee was not a man for half measures; and,
with his usual impetuosity, he took strong and decided
steps. While he was detained by sickness at Stamford,
reports came that the Tories of New York, expecting General Clinton with the British fleet, would conspire with
him to drive out the rebels: he at once sent them a fierce,
threatening message, and declared, that if they fired the
town, he would chain a hundred of them together, and




358             NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.           [A.D. 1776.
make the house their funeral pile. He also caused a tremendous oath to be administered to the Tories on Long
Island. It was so extreme, that Congress felt called upon
to Resolve-that thenceforward no test oaths should be
exacted by any military officer.'
There can hardly be a question, that the influence of
these active, enterprising, daring officers, was of service in
repressing the Tories, and in stimulating the more slow
and cautious mind of Washington to action.
Gordon's Hist., vol. ii., p. 205.




CHAPTER XXV.
WASHIINGTON AT NEW YORK.
TWENTY-FIVE THOUTSAND REGULARS COMING-LORD STIRLING IN COMMAND AT NEW YORK
— ASHINGTON AND HIS GENERALS THERE-PUTNAM AND THE FORTIFICATIONS-CONDITION OF WASHINGTON'S ARMY-NEW LEVIES-BUSHNELL'S "TURTLE" —THE PLOTLORD HOWE'S FLEET ARRIVES, 17T7 —REGULARS AND HESSIANS LAND.
IN England, vigorous measures were taken to reduce the
rebellious Colonies to submission.  It was decided that a
force of twenty-five thousand regulars should be sent to
America1 and that eighty vessels of war should effectually blockade their coasts and co-operate with the sE:diers. The necessity of raising the taxes in England, to
provide for enormous expenditures, led to a violent altercation in the House; and a rumor that the Ministry had
given up the idea of taxing the Colonies, agitated the
country members. They could only be quieted so as to
vote to tax themselves, by the assurance that hereafter
they should have the privilege of voting to tax the Rebels.
But supplies were voted, and ships and soldiers were sent.
The waters of the broad and beautiful New York Bay
were entered by Sir Henry Clinton's ships, but they were
destined for another service; and in March they sailed
southward. Lee followed to North Carolina, and thence
to Charleston, South Carolina; where —Clinton on the
water and Lee on the land-they came in conflict.  On
the departure of Lee, the command of the forces at New
York was left with General William Alexander, called
Lord Stirling.
Immediately on the evacuation of Boston, Washington
sent away General Heath of Massachusetts with the Rifle1 Gordon, vol. ii., p. 230.




360           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1776.
men and five battalions of the army. They marched with
expedition through Massachusetts to Norwich, and thence
to New York, whither Washington believed Lord Howe
was bound. In a few days, on the 29th of March, General Sullivan (of New Hampshire) set out on the march
with six battalions more, and General Putnam (of Connecticut) received written orders from Washington to proceed to New York to superintend the fortifications, and
take every measure possible to strengthen the place.
General Washington soon followed with the remainder of
the troops, leaving a body of them only, to garrison Boston. He arrived at New York on the 14th of April,
1T76.
At the same time, between two and three thousand
troops were marched to Canada,-to co-operate with Arnold in his endeavors to check and defeat the British.1
The work of fortifying New York and the banks of the
rivers went on under the direction of vigorous Putnam,
and Forts Washington and Lee were begun, intended to
close the Hudson against British cruisers. About seventeen thousand American soldiers were now collected in
and around New York. They were mostly from New
England, and only one half of them could be counted on
for duty. Of these nine thousand, Washington wrote,
CC at least two thousand are destitute of arms, and near
as many with arms in such condition, as to be rather calculated to discourage than animate the user." Under
all discouragements and disadvantages, no time was lost
in preparing for the reception of Lord Howe.
Toward the end of May, General Washington went to
Philadelphia to confer with Congress, when it was decided
to attempt a reinforcement of thirteen thousand men from
New England and New York, and ten thousand from
New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Delaware. Rafts
and floating batteries were prepared to annoy the English
fleet when it should arrive; and David Bushnell of Say-' See ch. xxiii.




A.D. 1i 76.]    WASHINGTON AT NEW YORK.         361
brook prepared his submarine "Turtle," which was intended to grapple the keel of a ship and blow her
sky-high. It only succeeded in frightening the British
badly, and in giving rise to a humorous poem, called the
"Battle of the Kegs."'
It was after General Washington's return to the army
(June), that a profound sensation was created, by the
intimation of a deep-laid and well-digested plot to seize
his person and deliver him to the British-when he might
well have expected to swing as a traitor. In this plot
was Governor Tryon, and some of the most active Tories
in New York-among them, the Mayor of the city. Two
of the General's guard were bought, and the plot was discovered by one who refused the bribe. The Mayor was
immediately seized and imprisoned, and the exasperation
against the Tories increased.
Threatened with open and secret foes, Washington and
his Rebel forces waited with anxiety the coming of Lord
Howe and his fleet.
He came at last. On the 25th of June, 1776, the
"Greyhound" came in sight off Sandy Hook, and in a few
days the fleet arrived, and their guns shook the shores,
and vibrated through every house and heart in New York.
They sailed up the Bay in gallant style, and landed without opposition nine thousand regulars on Staten Island.
In a short time, more ships arrived, bringing an army of
Hessians, hired to fight and subdue the revolted Americans.
The struggle was now about to begin in earnest; and
it will remain to be seen whether the greatness of their
principles —" Freedom and Self-government"-will make
the weak and undisciplined provincials strong to resist
and overthrow the trained armies of the divinely-crowned
King George III.
1 By Hopkinson.
VOL. II.              16




CHAPTER XXVI.
NANTASKET AND CHARLESTON.
OAPTAIN MUGFORD'S CAPTURE-GENERAL LINCOLN-THE YANKEES STEAL A MARCH —
SHIPS DRIVEN AWAY, AND BOSTON PORT OPENED-HOPKINS'S EXPEDITION FOR POWDER
-BURNING OF NORFOLK-IN NORTH CAROLINA-ATTACK ON- CHARLESTON-FLEETS OF
SIR PETER PARKER AND HENRY CLINTON-DEFENSES-RUTLEDGE. AND LEE-SOUTH
CAROLINA WON'T SUBMIT-COLONEL AMOULTRIE AND SULLIVAN'S ISLAND-THE BOMBARD.MENT-POWDEIR SCARCE-THE SHIPS BEATEN OFF-THE " ACTIEON" BURNED.
THE departure of the army left Boston in a defenseless
condition.  The inhabitants and residents of the neighborhood looked out anxiously across the bay to discover any
signals of a hostile fleet, for they felt that in a moment
they might be pounced upon, and become the prey of
British cruisers. Some British ships still lay in the Nantasket roads, their long streamers hanging idly from their
mast-heads; but what moment might they not spread
their sails and bring their guns to bear on the devoted town
of Boston? Already in May (17, 1776), Captain Mugford
in his privateer had attacked the British transport ship
Hope, and captured her with his dreadful threats, without firing  a gun, and in  sight of the English  ships
which lay at Nantasket. On the afternoon of Fast-day,
as the people were coming out of meeting, they saw the
little cruiser bringing in her prize, and they thanked God
again for the fifteen hundred barrels of powder in her
hold, which they so much wanted. The English officers
were chagrined at this capture under their noses, and
attacked Mugford as he went through Pulling Point on
another cruise. The British boats were beaten off, but
the brave Captain Mugford lost his life.  General Benjamin Lincoln suggested a plan for driving away the re



A.D. 1V76.]   NANTASKET AND CHARLESTON.         363
maining ships, which was received with favor, and on the
13th of' June the drums beat through the streets of Boston
to notify all that an expedition was a-foot. Volunt;eers
presented themselves, for the " solid men of Boston" were
not then afraid to fight. With detachments from Marshall's
and Whitney's regiments, and with some artillery, they
embarked for Hull and Pettick's Island, where they found
troops collected, so that they numbered twelve hundred
men. They distributed themselves quietly on Moon Island,
Long Island, at Hoff's-neck, and at Point Aldertonthey threw up batteries, and planted their cannon. In the
early morning of the 14th, a shot from Long Island came
whistling through the rigging of Commodore Bankes's ship,
seriously disturbing his nap or his devotions. He appeared
on deck, and discovered that the'" damn'd Yankees," as
they were called, had stolen a march upon him.
The batteries now opened upon his fleet, consisting of
three armed vessels and seven transport ships, and for a
time the captain returned their fire with spirit; but a shot
from Long Island came crashing through his spars, and
he then gave the signals for sailing. The Yankees sent
a shell or two to hasten him, and in a few hours the port
of Boston was opened free, and the "Port Bill" was a
thing of naught.
But the port was not quite free to all, for a few days
after, two English transport ships came sailing up the bay,
full of confidence and powder, expecting a warm welcome.
When well in the bay, a battery opened upon them, and
they discovered, when too late, that they were trapped.
They were both captured."
A small naval expedition was started, under
the command of Captain Ezekiel Hopkins.  ROPEINS'
With two ships, two armed brigs, and a sloop, FORPOWDER.
well manned, he sailed away from Cape IHenlopen on the 18th of February, 1776. Few knew whither
he was bound, or for what, but in a fortnight he drew
1 Gor.don  vol. ii., p. 266.




364           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1776.
near the West Indies, and came to anchor at the island
of Abacco.  There he learned that at New Providence
were arms and stores, and especially powder, and those
were the prizes that he was sent to seize. He landed his
marines on the eastern end of the island, and marched
against the fort.  The small garrison fired once, then
spiked their cannon, and retired. Hopkins's men made
themselves comfortable, and spent the night there; and
the next day they took possession of the town, and demanded the keys of the fortifications. In them they found
forty good cannon and plenty of shot, but no powder.
That night's delay and comfort had given Governor Brown
time to remove it. They were too late; so they took the
Governor, and sailed away (17th March).
They soon fell in with a British schooner, and took her;
they then captured a bomb-brig of ten guns, in which
were plenty of arms, powder, and stores. This was a good
prize. Captain Hopkins then (6th April) came up with
the ship Glasgow, manned with 150 men, and twenty
nine-pounders. He attacked her at once, but the Glasgow poured in a broadside, which was double the weight
of Hopkins's, and damaged and drove him off. The Alfred,
another of Hopkins's vessels, then came up and poured in
her fire. Soon after, Captain Hopkins returned to the
battle, and the firing was hot on both sides; the other
American vessels got engaged; but Captain Howe of the
Glasgow fought his ship bravely, and finally made his escape.
Captain Hopkins came into New London (April 16th)
with his two prizes, and there was a general regret with
some fault-finders that the Glasgow was not the third.
But General Trumbull, and the rebel forces, made good
use of the ammunition captured, and returned the balls
to the British with their own powder, shot out of Yankee
guns.
In Virginia, Lord Dunmore, the Governor,
BURNING OF had become as unpopular as Hutchinson had
NOR     been in MassachusettsFOLK.
been in Massachusetts; and like Tryon at New




A.D. 1776.]           NORFOLK.                  365
York, had concluded that he would be better loved by the
people if properly protected with cannon and cutlasses;
he had therefore taken refuge on one of the English ships
of war. The ships were distressed for fresh provisions,
and sent ashore at Norfolk to procure them; but the people refused either to give or sell to the Governor and the
Regulars. And not only so, they proceeded to fire into
them with rifles and muskets, which was not only disagreeable to those hit, but wounded the feelings of the Governor. It was on the 1st of January that he ordered the
guns of the ship to be opened on the town; and sent a
party ashore who set fire to the buildings along the wharves.
Many of the slaves, having no love for their owners, and a
great love of plunder, joined in the work and increased the
confusion. The flames spread to the dry wooden houses,
and in a short time Norfolk, a place of six thousand inhabitants, and the principal town of Virginia, was in
ashes. Lord Dunmore was everywhere repulsed from the
coast, and after many disasters relinquished the hopeless
design of compelling the people to love him.
In North Carolina, Governor Martin attempted the same
course of action, was obliged to fly to the ships; and the
Royalists (Highlanders and Regulators), led by Colonel
McLeod, were defeated and scattered (on the 27th of Feb.)
at Moore's Creek Bridge, by General Moore and a party
of 1,100 Rebels; who captured ammunition and stores,
and fifteen hundred good rifles. The spirits of the Tories
were damped by these things.
On the first of June, an express dashed into
the city of Charleston (S. C.), with the news  ~ATTA~KON
that a few miles outside Sullivan's Island, a
great fleet of forty or fifty sail lay secure at anchor, and
that the drums could be heard beating the soldiers to
quarters on their decks. This was a fleet sent from England under the command of Sir Peter Parker, who was
joined by Sir Henry Clinton, from New York; they were
now determined to bring these rebellious Southern Colo



366            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1716.
nies once more under the sway of George III., and force
them to be willing to be taxed " with alacrity." In April,
1775, the Charleston Patriots had seized the English mails
and examined the despatches of the Ministry, which clearly
showed the designs of the Court; and now the Rebels
had wind of this new design. Washington had sent General Lee from New York with some regular troops to take
necessary measures to defend Charleston. No effort was
spared to do this, and a fort was rapidly constructed of
Palmetto wood on Sullivan's Island, which commanded
the harbor. The store-houses along the docks were torn
down, and temporary defenses were erected to defend the
city. Some of the richest citizens worked with the spade
and the axe, and seven hundred negro slaves belonging to
Tories were pressed into the service.
When the news of the fleet startled the City, President
Rutledge sent out orders in all directions to hasten up the
Militia of the County; alarm signals were fired, and every
man was put to his work. General Lee, with his usual
energy, pressed forward the fort at Sullivan's Island, but
was doubtful if it could be held. In a few days the
Americans had collected between five and six thousand
men; and although undisciplined and badly armed, they
were full of spirit.
General Clinton sent out a proclamation, promising pardon to all who would lay down their arms, and obey the
laws made for them in England; but the response there,
too, was" We won't submit to tyranny!"
Colonels Gadsden and Thompson seconded General
Lee's orders, and Colonel Moultrie said he would maintain
the fort on Sullivan's Island to the last extremity.
On the 28th June, the ships crossed the bar: two
fifty-gun ships, four frigates, and several smaller vessels,
and with springs on their cables, opened their guns on the
fort. The Thunderer, bomb, began to throw shells between
ten and eleven o'clock in the morning, and the anxious




A.D. 1776.]   NANTASKET AND CHARLESTON.         367
inhabitants heard the furious cannonade throughout the
day.
Colonel Moultrie, with three hundred and forty-four
regular troops and a few militia, stuck to their guns in
the fort, and were not appalled. Their ammunition was
so short, that every gun was fired with deliberation, and
was carefully aimed by an officer; so that while thousands
of balls from the ships were scattered wide, every one
from the fort told. The ships were badly torn, and the
slaughter on their decks was dreadful. Captain Morris
of the Bristol ship, had his cable cut, and his arm shot
away. Sir Peter Parker was wounded, and Lord Campbell-late Governor-was so severely hurt, that it caused
his death. More than seventy shot took effect on the
hull of the Bristol, and every man on her quarter-deck
was swept off.
But the fire from the fort slackened, and the damaged
sailors looked anxiously eastward for the coming of the
regulars across Long Island, led by Cornwallis and Clinton, to make a land attack on the fort. They were kept
back by the deep waters of the creek dividing the islands,
which they could not ford, and by the riflemen and militia
stationed on the eastern end of Sullivan's Island, commanded by Colonels Thompson, Clark, and Horry.
But again the guns of the fort began their work, and
shot after shot came crashing into the ships; for they
had received a supply of powder from General Lee at
Haddrell's Point, without which the fort must have been
lost.  The sailors, however, stood to their work, and
fought with bravery and determination. The Actseon and
Sphynx ran into one another, and the Action grounded,
so that she could do no more effective work. But the
bombardment was kept up till seven o'clock at night, and
then the hot fire slackened, and ceased at nine. In the
morning, the brave little garrison strained their eyes to
see the ships. They had slipped their cables, and were
gone.




368            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. P176.
The Actmeon only remained, and with a cheer the Rebels
put several shot into her, and prepared to carry her by
boarding. Her case was desperate, and the crew soon set
her on fire and left, with her flags still flying and her
guns shotted. The Americans pulled aboard the blazing
ship, tore down her colors, and brought them off; fired
three of her guns after the Commodore, and then left.
In half an hour, the noise of a fearful explosion told of
her destruction.
In this gallant defense, the Americans lost but ten
killed and twenty-two wounded. Charleston was saved,
and the population, except the Tories, were raised to a
high pitch of enthusiasm. It was becoming evident that
men fighting for a principle could not easily be beaten.
The fleet retired from the coast, and sailed away to join
Lord Howe in an attack upon New York.




CHAPTER  XXVII.
THE TORIES.
THE OFFICE -HOLDERS-EPISCOPALIANS-SANDEMANIANS —JOIIN WESLEY'S ADDRESS —LEONARD AND ADAMS-MATIIER BYLES —ACTIVE AND PASSIVE TORIES-IN NEW YORK"'THE ADDRESSERS"-THE COW-BOYS-DR. CIlURCII-" HANG THE DEVILS "I'-HOW
THEY MADE TORIES INTO IWHIGS-TORY WRITERS —LIVINGSTON'S STATEMENT-THE
TORY RAIDS —LAWS AGAINST TORIES-CONFISCATIONS-ORDER OF CONGRESs-20,000
TORIES-CLAIMS UPON PARLIAMENT, $40,000,000-$15,500,000 GRANTED.
BUT the cause of American Libert): LL.Lt jot receive a
united support, and the worst enemies of the country-in
New England, too, as elsewhere-were among her own
people. They were those who did not see the right and
follow  it-those who would not-and those who dared
not.
If the people of a country be wise, honest, and united,
no foreign enemies can subdue them. The worst enemies
of New England in the Revolution were those of her own
household; but in New England they were few, when
counted with those of New York and the Southern Colonies.
The Tories comprised a large number, among whom
were many rich, and cultivated, and kindly people: these
last above all, needed watching, and were most dangerous;
for the willful, and wicked, and mercenary pointed to them
to excuse their own wrong doing. In looking at the harsh
treatment of the Tories by the Rebels, it should be remembered that a covert enemy is more dangerous than
an open one, and that the Tories comprised both of these.
The office-holders appointed by the English Government, opposed the Revolutionary acts of the colonies,, to a
man. They, of course, saw in any change, danger of loss
16*




370           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1174.
to themselves. Many men of property and character in
Massachusetts were in favor of England, partly from conviction, and partly from fear. All who feared the people,
and distrusted the wisdom of the masses, were averse to
their taking power into their own hands. That large and
often cultivated class, called " Conservatives," who hold by
the Past, rather than hope for the Future, and are constitutionally timid, feared change: they were naturally Tories. Most of the Episcopalians in New England (though
not in Virginia) opposed the Revolutionary movement.
They had felt the oppression and contempt of the New
England Congregationalists, and looked to the English
Government and English Church for help. But in Virginia, where they were strong, this was not so; and there
the Episcop)atl,...,  voere among the warmest assertors of the
Rights of Man. The followers of Robert Sandeman were
nearly all Loyalists, and many of them emigrated from
Connecticut to New Brunswick.
SANDEMAN was a Scotchman who held peculiar religious
views: such as-that an intellectual belief would ensure
salvation, without faith; and that this intellectual belief
was certain to induce Christian virtues. He held these so
strongly and urgently, that he made a small sect; and in
1764 he came to Connecticut, and founded churches at
Danbury and at some other places, where his followers
were called "Sandemanians," and where some traces of
them exist still.
John Wesley, the leader of the Methodists in England,
opposed the Revolution, and sent over "A Calm Address
to the American Colonies;" but it could not stop the
course of events.
The Conservatives strongly urged that most vicious and
indefensible doctrine, that "The Powers that be are of
God;" and claimed entire submission to the decrees of the
powers in England, and their agents in America. Leonard,
in his Massachusettensis,1-1774, appealed to the present
1 Boston Ed., 1776.




A.D. 1775.]         THE, TORIES.                371
distress and confusion, to show how unwise the "' Patriots"
or Rebels were: he thought none of the colonies out of
New England would, by any possibility, be induced to
join in the War. He stated what was true, that ministers who insisted on praying for the king according to the
English liturgy, were driven from their churches, and that
the mob spirit was aroused. John Adams answered his
essays, in the newspapers, with his usual ability.
Mather Byles, a minister and a famous wit of Boston,
was among the Tories, and continued the prayers for the
king after the War broke out, as he had done before. This
was resented by the Rebels; and when they took possession of Boston, he was confined in his own house, and a
guard was stationed at the door. One day some of his acquaintances discovered him with a musket, marching up
and down before his own door.  They asked-What it
meant? and he replied"That he had persuaded the soldier to do a little work
for him, and was keeping guard over himself."
The guard was afterward taken off, renewed, and then
removed altogether, so that Byles used to say" I was guarded, re-garded, and now I am dis-regarded."
The Tories were divided into two sorts, the active and
the passive. In the latter were some of the most cultivated characters of New England. The active Tories,
during the siege of Boston (as has been stated), enlisted
themselves as king's troops: they did so elsewhere.
Dr. Auchmuty wrote from New York, to one of General
Gage's officers (in April, 1775): " We have lately been
plagued here with a rascally Whig mob, but they have
effected nothing, only Sears, the king, was rescued at the
jail door."  " Our magistrates have not the spirit of a
louse."
In New York there was at first a very large proportion
of Tories. Their Governor and Council were appointed by
the king, the soil was in few hands, and the masses were




372           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1715.
almost without influence. In 1776, not less than twelve
hundred and ninety-three persons, in the county of Queen's
alone, professed themselves subject to the King. In Suffolk county, eight hundred enrolled themselves as King's
militia.
When Governor Hutchinson left in disgrace for England, in 1774, he was presented with a Complimentary
Address, signed by some two hundred of the first merchants, lawyers, and citizens of Boston, Salem, and
Marblehead.' These men were known afterward as c" Addressers," and were stigmatized for having acted against
the interests of their country. Many of these were foremost as Tories, and fled when the British evacuated
Boston.  Some of them  expressed contrition for what
they had done, and were received again as good citizens
and patriots.
Upward of eleven hundred (including women and children) retired with the troops from Boston, of whom one
hundred and two were officials, and eighteen were clergymen. " One or two of them," wrote Washington, " have
done what a great number ought to have done long ago,
committed suicide."
He considered the property they had left behind justly
exposed to confiscation.
There was a venal and bloody set which hung on the
skirts of the British army, well known as " Cow-BoYs."
They were plunderers and ruffians by profession, and came
to have their name from their cattle-stealing. Some of
the most cruel and disgraceful murders and barbarities of
the war were perpetrated by them. Whenever they were
caught, they were hungup at once, that the world might
be rid of the breed, as of any other noisome beast.
The Tories were not without friends in the
DR. CHURCH. American camps. In October, 1775, great excitement was produced in Massachusetts by the
discovery that Dr. Church, who had been a prominent
I Sabine's American Loyalists.




A.D. 1775.]         THE TORIES.                 373
and active C patriot." was carrying on a secret correspondence with persons on board the English cruisers.  He
attempted an explanation, which was good for nothing;
was tried by the General Court of Massachusetts, and
sentenced to close confinement in the jail at Norwich,
Connecticut. The more excitable among the " Sons of
Liberty" indulged in mobbing, tarring-and-feathering, and
other violent proceedings against the more violent Tories;
and some said, "Persecution made half of the King's
friends."  The excitement between the two parties ran
high, and those who suppose that at that day the New
England men indulged only in Scripture phrases, and
talked with measured and nasal tones, will read these extracts with interestThe Committee of Safety of one of the Massachusetts
towns, in their petition to the General Court, said:
" 1st. Ever since our army retreated from New York,
and the inhuman ravage of the British troops in the
Jersies, our inimical brethren have appeared with an insulting air, and have exerted themselves to intimidate
weak minds by threatening speeches, saying the day was
over with us.
" 2d. The reflections on the General Court openly declaring that our Honorable Court of this State had made
acts that were unjust respecting the last-raised recruits,
declaring that the Committees or Selectmen dare as well
be damned as draught them for the army, and that if they
were draughted, they would rather fight against our own
men than against our enemies."l
Strong language was not uncommon:
" What do you intend to do with the Tories?" asked
the Rev. Mr. Newton of Captain Wells of Greenfield.
" What do with them?" cried the Captain, bringing
his fist down on the table among the plates; " do with'emr? Damn'em, we mean to hang the devils!"
It was in Lenox that one day a well-known Tory was
I Holland's Western Mass., p. 217.




374           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 1775.
caught, and taken before the Vigilance Cornow MADEW   mittee, who told him  he must give up his
allegiance to George III., or hang for it. He
told them to —" Hang, and be damned!" for he would be
a subject of King George.
" Not in our town," the boys said; so they took him to
the sign-post, and slipping a noose over his head, ran him
up; in a few moments they let him down, and asked him
-if he would recant?
" No!"
Up he went again, and with the same result. But on
the third trial, he agreed to swing his hat and shout for
liberty.
"Gentlemen," he said, "this is one way to make
Whigs, but, by heavens,'twill do it!"
Nearly all the Congregational or Independent pulpits
were outspoken in favor of the Rebels: and of 37 newspapers in the Colonies in 1775, seven or eight only were
in the interest of the King, and some five more went over
to him during the war.
Joseph Green, Samuel Waterhouse, Lieutenant-Governor Oliver, Jonathan Sewall, and Daniel Leonard wrote
much against the Rebels in Massachusetts. In New York,
Revs. Samuel Chandler, John Vardill, and Isaac Wilkins,
were on the same side; and Rivington was considered so
dangerous that Captain Sears destroyed his press.
In New Jersey, Governor Franklin —son of Benjamin
Franklin-led the King's friends, and was active against
the Americans, until it became necessary to put him in
confinement.
The war carried on between Tories and Whigs was more
merciless than any other, more cruel and wanton than that
of the Indians.
Governor Livingston, of New Jersey, in his speech, 1777,
said: "They-the Tories-have warred upon decrepid old
age, warred upon defenseless youth. They have committed hostilities against the professors of literature, and the




A.D. 1776.]         THE TORIES.                375
ministers of religion, against public records and private
monuments. They have butchered the wounded, asking
for quarter-mangled the dead-violated the chastity of
women —and profaned edifices dedicated to Almighty
God."
Joseph Galloway, himself a Loyalist, said: "A solemn
inquiry was made, by which it appears that no less than
twenty-three Rapes were committed in one neighborhood
in New Jersey; some of them in presence of helpless husbands or unhappy parents, who could only deplore the
savage brutality with unavailing tears and cries."
The warfare waged by the Tories upon their neighbors,
seems to have been revengeful and malignant. They not
only disapproved the course taken by the Whigs, but,
provoked by the taunts and persecutions to which in some
quarters they had been subjected, they thirsted to put
down the Rebel crew, and triumphantly resume thl ir
places. The most bloody and merciless expeditions wc re
conducted by Tories; such as the ravages of Sir John
Johnson and his Indians in VWestern New York; Tryon's
sacking and burning of Danbury, Fairfield, and New
Haven; Arnold's destruction of New London; and John
Butler's devilish doings at Wyoming.
Laws were made in Rhode Island against all who supplied the enemy with provisions, or gave them information.
In Connecticut, the Tories were not allowed to speak or
write against Congress or the Assembly.
In Massachusetts, a man might be banished unless he
would swear fealty to the cause of Liberty.
Severe laws were also passed against the Tories in New
Hampshire, New York, New Jersey, and Virginia-and
in nearly all the Colonies-now seaboard States.
John Jay thought the Confiscation Act of New York
inexcusable and disgraceful.1
In June, 1776, Congress ordered that no man charged
with being a Tory should be injured in his person or prop1 Letter to Governor Clinton, 1780.




376           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1776.
erty, except the proceedings be duly ordered by some
authorized Congress or Committee.1
Not only were their estates declared confiscate, but many
Loyalists, whose influence or action was feared, were confined to private houses, and some were sent to jails and to
the "Simsbury Mines."2
Sabine estimates that as many as twenty thousand Tories took up arms against the Rebels, during the war; and
among their leaders were the able General Timothy Ruggles, of Massachusetts, William  Stark, of New Hampshire, Sir John Johnson, Beverly Robinson, and Oliver
De Lancey, of New York.
After the war, some of the Legislatures continued their
hostility to the banished Tories, and refused them their
rights or property; many were then forced to settle and
cultivate New Brunswick and Nova Scotia; and by them
Upper Canada was peopled.
A general amnesty would have been not only graceful,
but politic.
A Board of Commissioners was appointed by Parliament, in 1783, to inquire into the circumstances, etc., of
the Loyalists or Tories. It sat till 1789; but before 1784,
two thousand and sixty-three claimants appeared, and
their claims amounted to over ~7,000,000 sterling.
The Commission had awarded ~201,750 for ~534,705
claimed.
In the end, some $40,000,000 were claimed, and some
fifteen and a half millions of dollars were paid by England
to the Loyalists of America. Pecuniarily, therefore, they
fared better than the Whigs, whose losses and sacrifices
were as great, but who got no money payment for them.
1 American Archives,           2 Sabine, p. 84.




CHAPTER XXVIII.
INDEPENDENCE TALKED ABOUT.
THE IDEA-PATRICE IIENRY'S POSITION-SAMIUEL ADAMS'S POSITION-TTIEY OPPOSE CENTRALIZATION-LETTER TO ARTHUR LEE-WASITINGTON'S POSITION, 1774 —GENERAL
GREENE'S POSITION, 1775-THE KING'S SPEECHII-NEW IIAMPSIIIRIE INDEPENDENTTIHOMIAS PAINE —" COMMON SENSE -THE COLONIES CONSENT.
IT is not easy to see distinctly, how early in history, the
idea of Independence took shape in the popular mind.
To a few clear heads, self-government seemed from  the
first the only true theory of society; and in 1763, Patrick
Henry, of Virginia, took the boldest positions, and advocated principles destructive to the existing theory and
practice of Government. This man, with the outside manners and appearance of a working farmer, had within a
nature as fervent as Luther's, a mind as clear as Williams's, a courage as bold as Putnam's, and an eloquence
like Otis's, which carried along in its irresistible course, all
who came within its influence. Until inspired with the
Gospel of Liberty, his nature had  lain  dormant, and
in his undertakings, as a farmer and merchant, he had
failed.  He was poor, without influence or respect; for he
had acquired neither money, land, slaves, nor reputation;
and he was nigh thirty years old, when he undertook, as a
lawyer, to plead the cause of the people, against the claims
of the Clergy before the Virginia Courts.
To most lawyers, the case seemed hopeless. But Henry,
commencing in his plain, unaffected way, gradually rose
in dignity, warmth, eloquence, and power, till his opponents fled the court, and judges and jury decided in his
favor, without a moment's hesitation.




378            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 173.
At this time he laid down such positions as this: That
between the King and the People, there was a reciprocity
of duties; and that Government was a conditional compact, which, if violated by one party, implied the reciprocal discharge of the other.
This broad doctrine was well received by the people,
and it is clear that the idea of subjection to the will of a
King was inconsistent with it. Henry did not falter, but
stood by his principle, and went whither it carried him,
till in 1773, before the attack at Lexington, he saw plainly
that we must strike for Independence, and in his impassioned way had declared-" We must fight!"  He saw
that the Aristocracyl, who grasped and controlled the government and power of England, would not yield the right
to tax the Colonies without a struggle; and to him and a
few others, it was only a question of time, when the struggle should begin.
Another man stood side by side with him in the front
rank. This was SAMUEL ADAMS, one of the first, most
able, intrepid, and indefatigable of the friends of liberty
in Massachusetts.  As early as 1743, he asserted that it
was RIGHT to resist the supreme magistrate, in order to
preserve the Commonwealth; and this doctrine he lived
to put in practice. He was called by his enemies " Samuel
the Publican," because he had been a Tax Collector. In
this office he seems to have been a defaulter, which is the
only suspicion ever urged against him. Whatever it was,
it was forgotten in the glory and purity of his riper years.
Among the patriots of the Revolution, none was more
incorruptible than he, and even Governor Hutchinson,
whom he overthrew, was obliged to say-in reply to the
question, Why he was not bought with an office?-that
his obstinacy and inflexible honesty of character could not
be conciliated by any office whatever.
He devoted a long and active life to the advocacy of
the principles of Liberty and Justice, rather than to the
accumulation of money; so he lived simply, and died




A.D. 1176.]  INDEPEIDENCE TALKED ABOUT.        379
poor, but crowned with respect and honor. Among the
men who initiated and carried forward the doctrines of
individual liberty, no one united in himself so completely
the three capacities which make up the mlan-to Thinkto Speak-and to Act-as Samuel Adams. As a writer,
Hutchinson asserts he began very poorly; but by practice
he came to be one of the clearest, most able and forcible.
As a speaker he was bold, manly, and vigorous; and as
an actor, he possessed a practical talent and a knowledge
of men, which enabled him to organize masses, and to
carry out his plans. In the darkest hours preceding and
during the Revolutionary struggle, he was undismayed;
he stood like a rock, for he stood upon principles which
were eternal.  In short, in the true sense, he was a
Democrat.
There is no doubt that he early saw that Independence
-Self-government-was the only cure for the evils that
the Colonies labored under; but he was slow to speak,
except to those he knew could hear it.  In 1769, when
reproached in town-meeting, that certain measures tended
toward shaking off the dependence upon Great Britain, he
said boldly in his speech" Independent we are, and independent we will be!"
The crowd shouted their assent, but the leaders then,
and the property-men, trembled, and held back.  But
Adams never doubted it must come to that, and at home
and abroad he stood by this principle, till Washington
and Jay, Sherman and Jefferson, Hamilton and Madison,
and the whole Congress of the United Colonies, stood by
it too.
He opposed the Constitution as at first prepared, and
for the same reason that Patrick Henry did. They both
foresaw the dangers of CENTRALIZATION, of gathering all
power into one hand, with a standing army to enforce it;
and he strenuously resisted some of its provisions, and
asserted the Rights of the STATES.  He finally acceded
to it, after some changes; but Henry did not. He op



380           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1774.
posed it persistently in the Virginia Legislature, but was
beaten. Adams and Henry were right; they truly foresaw the danger-it is the one which has introduced despotism and corruption, and has ruined nations.
The following extract from a letter, from a gentleman
in London to a gentleman in Boston, will serve to show
the state of feeling existing in England, and the dangers
which the wise so early foresaw:
"'London, April 27, 1774. —The stroke may first be
felt in Boston; but that man who does not perceive it
meant against the whole line of Colonies, must be blind
indeed.: i  Trust me, the views of the Administration are to subdue and enslave you." 1
The quarrel went on with increasing heat, and it was
becoming evident that force, not reason, must decide it.
Samuel Adams wrote, April 14, 1774, to Arthur Lee in
England: " Their opposition grows into a system. They
are united and resolute; and if the British Administration and Government do not return to the principles of
moderation and equity, the evil which they profess to aim
at preventing by their rigorous measures, will the sooner
be brought to pass, viz., the entire separation and independence of the CYolonies.'::    It requires but a
small portion of the gift of discernment for any one to
foresee that Providence will erect a mighty empire in
America.:~        And that we shall be respected in
England exactly in proportion to the firmness and strength
of our opposition."
But there is sufficient evidence that at that time the
idea of Independence was vague, and had taken shape in
few minds; and those few were careful to whom they
expressed so rash a notion.
The first Congress (1774), in their address to the people
of Great Britain said: " You have been told we are seditious, impatient of government, and desirous of independency. Be assured that those are not facts but calumnies."
1 American Archives, vol. v.




A.D. 1775.]  INDEPENDENCE TALKED ABOUT.          381
In 1774 (Oct. 9th), Washington, then a member of the
first Congress, wrote to Captain Mackenzie of the British
army, then in Boston: " Although you are taught to believe that the people of Massachusetts are rebellious, setting up for independency, etc., give me leave to add, and
I think I can announce it as a fact, that it is not the wish
or interest of that Government, or any other upon this
Continent, separately or collectively, to set up for independence; but this you may at the same time rely on,
that none of them will ever submit to the loss of those
valuable rights and privileges which are essential to the
happiness of a free State, and without which life, liberty,
and property are rendered totally insecure."'
At the close of the first Congress (autumn of 1774),
many, perhaps most, supposed that the grievances would
be redressed; and Richard Henry Lee said to John Adams:
" You will be completely relieved, all the offensive acts
will be repealed."
Nearly all the leading men in the Colonies believed in
1774 that proper representations to the English Ministry
would insure redress and accommodation, upon fair and
just terms. But their petitions were treated with neglect
or contempt, and the speech of the King's (Oct., 1775),
after the fights of Lexington and Bunker Hill, seemed to
force either an appeal to arms, or entire submission.
The second Virginia Convention met at Richmond in
March, 1775. There Patrick Henry proposed resolutions
for the organizing and arming the people. In advocating and defending these resolutions, he said, in his
clearest and most emphatic way: " We must fight! I
repeat it, sir-we must fight! An appeal to Arms and the
God of Hosts is all that is left us!"
General Greene advocated Independence, Oct. 13th,
1775: "' We had as well be in earnest first as last, for we
have no alternative but to fight it out or be slaves."
On the 10th of February, 1776, Washington wrote to' Sparks's Life of Washington, vol. i., p. 121.




382           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1775.
Joseph Reed  "With respect to myself, I have never entertained an idea of an accommodation since I heard of
the measures which were adopted in consequence of the
Bunker Hill fight. The King's speech has confirmed the
sentiments I entertained upon the news of that affair;
and if every man was of my mind, the Ministers of Great
Britain should know, in a few words, upon what issue the
cause should be met."
The King's Speech, in part, was as follows:
"The rebellious War now levied is become more general, and is manifestly carried on for the purpose of establishing an independent Empire. The object is too important, the spirit of the British Nation too high, the resources
with which God hath blessed her too numerous, to give up
so many Colonies, which she has planted with great industry, nursed with great tenderness, encouraged with
many commercial advantages, and protected and defended
at much expense of blood and treasure.
" It is now become the part of wisdom and (in its effects)
of clemency, to put a speedy end to these disorders by the
most decisive exertions."'
This speech stiffened many for the contest, who up to
this time had cherished hopes of an accommodation. Submission or war was the only alternative.
After the flight of Governor Wentworth from New
Hampshire, Congress took a bold step, which certainly
looked towards independence. They authorized that Colony to form and administer her own Government (Nov.,
1775.)2 This, New Hampshire went forward to do. It
may fairly be said that she was forced to do it, yet it
helped strongly to ripen the idea of Independence, by
showing the entire practicability of Self-government, if
not its desirableness.
The temper of the people was getting roused,
PAINT COM- and in all quarters were signs that the public
ON SENSE." mind was fast adopting the idea of IndependKing's Speech, October 20, 1775.  2 Am. Archives, vol. v.




A.D. 1776.]  INDEPENDENCE TALKED ABOUT.             383
ence. At this juncture a bold, a masterly pamphlet
appeared, which was seized and read with avidity. It
was called " Common Sense," and was written by Thomas
Paine, an Englishman, who held and expressed the most
extreme opinions upon the Right of Man. He had been a
staymaker in England, and was ruined; when, in the winter of 1774, by Franklin's advice, he came to America,
and rapidly grasped and comprehended the position of
affairs. Bold, clear, and comprehensive, his pamphlet hit
the mark, and reached the common sense of all classes of
people. General Lee wrote to Washington (24th Jan.,
1776): " Have you seen the pamphlet' Common Sense?'
I never saw such a masterly, irresistible performance."
The title will best convey a general sense of its purpose:
" COMMON SENSE:
" Addressed to the Inhabitants of America, on the following interesting Subjects, viz.:
"I. Of the Origin and Design of Government in general;
with concise remarks on the English Constitution.
" II. Of Monarchy and Hereditary Succession.
c" III. Thoughts on the Present State of American Affairs.
" IV. Of the Present Ability of America; with some Miscellaneous Reflections."
"To which is added an appendix.
"'Man knows no master save creating Heaven,
Or those whom choice or common good ordain.'
THOMSON."
A few of his axioms may be interesting here:
"' Society," he says, " in every state is a blessing; but
government in its best state is but a necessary evil; in its
worst state an intolerable one.1:' Here, too," he said, " is the design and end of government, viz., Freedom and Security.'    *:'
Washington afterward said, briefly —"The best government is that
which governs least."




384  NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.                  [A.D. 1776.
"Absolute governments (though the disgrace of human
nature) have this advantage with them, that they are simple: *:`;         if the people suffer, they know the head
from which the suffering springs; know, likewise, the remedy.:
"Government by kings was first introduced into the
world by the heathen, from whom the children of Israel
copied the custom.`:~::
"Monarchy is ranked in Scripture as one of the sins of
the Jews, for which a curse in reserve'is denounced against
them."
As to the cause of the colonies, he said —" The sun
never shined on a cause of greater worth.'Tis not the
affairs of a city, a county, a province, or a kingdom, but
of a continent-of at least one eighth part of the habitable
globe.  
", But Britain is the parent ccuntry, say some. Then
the more shame upon her conduct. The phrase, parent,
or mother country, hath been Jesuitically adopted by the
king and his parasites, with a low, political design of gaining an unfair bias on the credulous weakness of our minds."
He describes those who favored reconciliation with England, as follows: "Interested men, who are not to be
trusted; weak men, who can not see; prejudiced men,
who will not see; and a certain set of moderate men who
think better of the European world than it deserves: and
this last class, by an ill-judged deliberation, will be the
cause of more calamities to this continent, than all the
other three.'  
"But the most powerful of all arguments is, that nothing but Independence, i. e., a continental form of government, can keep the peace of the continent, and preserve it
from civil wars.
c" But where, say some, is the King of America?  I'll
tell you, friend: he reigns above, and doth not make havoc
of mankind, like the royal brute of Britain. Yet, that we
may not appear to be defective, even in earthly honors,




A.D. 1716.]  INDEPENDENCE TALKED ABOUT.        385
let a day be solemnly set apart for proclaiming the Charter; let it be brought forth, placed on the Divine lawthe Word of God; let a crown be placed thereon, by
which the world may know, that so far as we approve of
monarchy, that in America the law is King. For, as in
absolute Governments, the King is law, so in free countries, the law ought to be King, and there ought to be no
other.
"0! ye that love mankind! ye that dare oppose not
only the tyranny, but the tyrant, stand forth! Every
spot of the Old World is overrun with oppression. Freedom hath been hunted round the globe. Asia and Africa
have long expelled her. Europe regards her like a stranger, and England hath given her warning to depart. 0!
receive the fugitive, and prepare in time an asvlum for
mankind.
" Let the names of Whig and Tory be extinct; and
let none other be heard among us than those of a good
citizen, an open and resolute friend, and a virtuous
supporter of the Rights of Mankind, and of the Free and
Independent States of America."
Paine was thirty-seven years old, when he arrived in
America [1774], and was by birth a Quaker.
HIis Common Sense was published in January, 1776,
and, as Dr. Rush said, "bursted from the Press, with an
effect which has rarely been produced by types and paper,
in any age or country."
Ramsay (in his History of the Revolution) speaks of the
surprising effects of " Common Sense;" and Gordon says,
no publication so much promoted the cause of Independence as that. The sentiments which are now adopted,
were then strange, and Paine found difficulty in procuring
a publisher to undertake it. After it had made its popularity, he presented the copyright to each State, so that
its surprising sale failed to enrich him.
Paine served as a volunteer in the army, under General Washington, and was constantly writing on the. side
VOL. II.              17




386            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. 1776.
of the Rebels. Most of his papers appeared under the
title of " The Crisis," and had a most invigorating effect
upon individuals, the army, and upon public bodies. He
was afterward [1777] elected Secretary to the Committee
of Foreign Affairs, and in 1781 accompanied Colonel
Laurens to France, where they obtained a loan of ten
millions of livres, and a present of six millions.'
After the war, Washington used all his influence to
have Congress make some compensation to Mr. Paine for
his writings, and in August, 1785, they passed a highly
complimentary resolution, and made a grant to him of
three thousand dollars. Pennsylvania also gave him five
hundred pounds; and New York made him a donation of
a fine estate, of three hundred acres of land, near New
Rochelle.
Things were now rapidly reaching a climax.
Franklin wrote to Josiah Quincy, April 15, 1776, as to
the Independence of the Colonies:
"I can only answer, at present, that nothing seems
wanting but that general consent. The novelty of the
thing deters some, the doubts of success others, the vain
hope of reconciliation many." 2
Still, as late as May, 1776, there were members in Congress who feared to act. They held back, and proposed
plans of reconciliation, forgetting that any honorable terms
would be rejected, if the Colonies showed themselves weak
and divided. At this time Washington wrote, approving
the declarations of the Virginia Legislature in favor of
Independence. "Things," he said, " have come to such a
pass now, as to convince us that we have nothing more to
expect from the justice of Great Britain." 3
The time drew near, and public expression indicated
that some decisive step was about to be taken.
On the 10th of April, the General Assembly of Massachusetts requested the people to give instructions on the
1 Preface to his Works.      2 American Archives vol. v.
8 Sparks's Lifb of Washington, vol. i., p. 166.




A.D. 1776.]  INDEPENDENCE TALKED ABOUT.          387
subject of Independence. From prudential considerations,
she who had been foremost, now held back, and her Assembly, by formal vote, approved of Independence on the
3d of July.1 North Carolina, in Convention, on the 22d
of April, authorized her Representatives in Congress, to
concur in declaring Independence. The Convention of
Virginia proposed it on the 17th of May. Rhode Island
did the same. Connecticut, on the 14th of June, instructed her delegates to consent; on the 15th of June,
New Hampshire did likewise; and on the 21st, New Jersey instructed her delegates to act as their judgments
should dictate. The Conservatives of Maryland at first
forbade their Representatives to vote for Independence,
but they were overcome at last, and mainly through the
exertions of Samuel Chase. Georgia and South Carolina
took no action; and Pennsylvania, after having taken
ground against it, yielded, and the Convention of 24th of
June, gave their consent.2
1 Gordon, vol ii., p. 269.      2 Lossing, vol ii., p. WO.




CHAPTER XXIX.
INDEPENDENCE DECLARED.
LEEKS RESOLUTION-CO0MITTEE APPOINTED-JEFFERSON-ADAMS-FRAIRNLIN-SHERMANLIVINGSTON,-THE 4TH OF JULY, 17TT —IN THE STREETS-THE VOTE UNANIMOUS"THEI UNITED STATES"-HOW RECEIVED-IN THE ARMY-THE LAST STEP TAKEN.
ON the 8th of June, 1776,1 Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, acted upon the instructions of his constituents, and
in a clear, ringing voice, read to the Congress the following
resolution:
" That these United Colonies are, and of right ought to
be, free and independent States; and that all political
connection between us and Great Britain is, and ought to
be, totally dissolved."
For a moment there was silence; then John Adams, of
Massachusetts, simply and manfully seconded the resolution; but neither of their names were entered on the
Journals, lest they should be hanged for treason. It was
decided to postpone its consideration till the 1st of July,
and that a Committee to prepare a Declaration should be
appointed (June 10); they were, Thomas Jefferson of
Virginia, John Adams of Massachusetts, Benjamin Franklin of Pennsylvania, Roger Sherman of Connecticut, and
Robert R. Livingston of New York.
Jefferson was a tall man, with a mild countenance; his
words in debate were few, but his thoughts were quick,
clear, and massive. They impressed the mind of his country, and have left their mark on the history of the age.
He was then 33 years old, well cultivated, and a ready
writer. Richard Henry Lee was the most prominent and
I Journals of Congress.




A.D. 1i76.]    INDEPENDENCE DECLARED.           389
brilliant of the Virginia patriots; but he had enemies, and
Jefferson was put forward by them to act upon this important committee.  Through life he continued to be
among the foremost thinkers, and one of the most prominent actors in American affairs. He was a man of whom
Virginia was then justly proud, and one whom the country
has since acknowledged amongst her greatest men.
Adams was then 41 years old, the son of a mechanic of
Braintree, Massachusetts. Hie graduated at Harvard, and
early enlisted himself with Samuel Adams, and other leading patriots, on the side of Liberty against Prerogative.
He was a successful lawyer, and a bold and able speaker.
With indefatigable industry, and a clear, strong mind, he
became a leading man in the Congress and the Country.
IHis manners were courteous, and though his temper was
sharp, and his prejudices came to be bitter, he lived and
died full of honors and respect.
Franklin is well known as one of the oldest and wisest
members of the great Congress. He had then arrived at
the age of seventy, and was eminent at home and abroad
as a statesman and philosopher. Franklin had that happy
temperament, which enabled him to live easily among the
high or the low, the base or the noble, and to direct all
toward his own ends, which were mainly worthy and true.
He devoted himself to the material advancement of men,
confident that in that lay the foundation of virtue and improvement; and his maxims rarely rise above that worldly
wisdom easily appreciated by common minds. His benevolent face, and picturesque person, were conspicuous in
the halls of Congress, where his practical sagacity was
always exercised to forward the cause of humanity and
justice.
Sherman was the representative man of a sterling class
in New England; shrewd, reliable, and conscientious,
where he stepped there he stood, firm as a rock. There
are many such in New England. His counsels were judicious, and always heeded; and though he moved slowly,




390           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.         [A.D. l76.
he never faltered. He was then fifty-five years old, and
in his prime.
Livingston, of New York, was a noted member of the
Congress, and the man to face and overcome a difficulty
-active, prompt, and energetic, he was always ready to
stand forward to advocate and sustain the cause which
his impulses and his principles told him was right. Being the owner of large estates on the Hudson, few men
personally had more at stake than he. But his talents
and money were at the service of his cause and country.
He was then thirty years old, and the youngest member
of the Committee of Five.
The form and principles of this State paper were discussed by these five men, and then Jefferson was requested
to make a draft of their Declaration. He was selected to
do this rather than Adams, for these reasons: Jefferson
was a Virginian-he was a southern man; his draft
would not be sharply criticised, for he had not been an
extreme advocate of Independence; and, as Adams said,
" I had a great opinion of the elegance of his pen, and
none at all of my own."1 He, therefore, took the minutes, and made the draft, which, with some alterations,
was adopted. It was politic in the New England men to
put Jefferson forward, for Massachusetts had been so
active and prominent in hastening the crisis, that some
jealousy was felt lest her delegates should monopolize too
much attention.
The draft prepared by Jefferson was submitted to the
Committee, and was somewhat altered and amended,
mostly with the pen of Adams. One of Jefferson's most
pointed and remarkable positions was the following charge
upon the King (quoted ante, p. 194.)
"' And that this assemblage of horrors might want no
fact of distinguishing dye, he is now exciting those very
people (the Slaves) to rise in arms among us, and to purchase that liberty, of which he has deprived them, by
1 Adams's Autobiography.




A.D. 1776.]    INDEPENDENCE DECLARED.           391
murdering the people upon whom he obtruded them —
thus paying off former crimes committed against the
LIBERTIES of one people with crimes which he urged them
to commit against the LIVES of another."
Such were the stern words of a Virginian respecting
Slavery, when these Colonies were struggling for their
own liberties.  Some other changes also were made, both
by the Committee of Five, and by the Committee of the
Whole, none of which were very important.
On the 28th of June, the Committee appeared at the
bar of the House, and, through their Chairman, Thomas
Jefferson, presented their Draft. It was read in profound
silence, and listened to with intense interest. Through
the first, second, and third days of July it was discussed
in Committee of the Whole, and each paragraph received
assent or alteration.l
On the 4th of July-John Hancock, the President of
Congress in the Chair-Benjamin Harrison, of Virginia,
reported that the Committee of the Whole had agreed
upon a Declaration which they desired him to present.
The Declaration of Independence was then read, beginning as follows:
DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE
OF THE
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA,
BY THEIR REPRESENTATIVES IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED, JULY 4, 17T6.
WHEN, in the course of human events, it becomes
necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands
which have connected them with another, and to assume,
among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal
station to which the laws of nature and of nature's God
entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind
1 American Archives, vol. v.




392           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.        [A.D. 176,.
requires that they should declare the causes which impel
them to the separation.
We hold these truths to be self-evident: —that all men
are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator
with certain inalienable rights; that among these are life,
liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; that to secure
these rights, governments are instituted among men,
deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that whenever any form of government becomes
destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to
alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new government,
laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing
its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely
to effect their safety and happiness. (See Appendix.)
Words which have since been denied by men, whose
minds were blighted by the infection of slavery, but
which should not be forgotten by those who love freedom, and honor their fathers.
While this was being read in the Halls of Congress, the
streets were crowded with citizens, anxiously awaiting the
final decision. In the steeple of Independence Hall, stood
the old bell-man, waiting to sound that bell, which bore
as its motto"Liberty throughout the land to all the inhabitants
thereof."
At two o'clock, the final vote was announced by Secretary Thomson.
The vote was unanimous in its favor, from the thirteen
United Colonies. Thenceforth they became " The United
States."
John Hancock signed the Declaration that day, and it
thus went forth to the world.
On the 2d of August, fifty-four delegates affixed their
signatures to this noble Declaration, which was afterward
signed by Thomas McKean, of Delaware, and Matthew
Thornton, of New Hampshire.




A.D. 1776.]    INDEPENDENCE DECLARED.           393
When Secretary Thomson declared the unanimous vote,
the consecrated bell pealed out the news, and thrilled the
hearts of the crowd, from whom went up shout after shout,
and bonfires, cannon, and illuminations, spoke the assent
of the nation.
The sound crossed the broad Atlantic, and reached the
ears of king-ridden Europe. The old world was beginning
to awake, and this cry for liberty startled their dreams.
Throughout the Colonies the Declaration was received
with joy and hope; for the people had rapidly ripened,
and men now felt that the die was cast, and that " who
would be free, himself must strike the blow." Thenceforth
was no doubt-the end must be Liberty or Slavery.
On the 9th of July, the Declaration reached
the army, at its head-quarters in New York.   ITHE ACHES
Toward sunset, when nature was sinking to
rest, and the sun was casting those long, summer shadows
over the landscape, the divisions of the army were drawn
out under arms. Washington rode with his staff along
the lines; all knew that news had arrived, and the time
was full of expectation. At a given signal the Declaration
of Independence was read before each division, and with
heads uncovered, every man listened to those words which
made him thenceforth either a soldier of liberty, or a
traitor to the king.,
When the reading was finished, the enthusiasm could
not be restrained, cheers rent the sky, and the soldiers embraced one another in excitement. Tears gathered in the
eyes of stalwart men, and their Chief covered his head and
rode to his quarters, determined to sacrifice life, property,
all but honor, in the service of liberty, and to secure the
rights of a man, for himself and his fellow-countrymen.
Independence was declared, but Independence was not
yet won.
New England was now to fight for her liberties, and
gain them; there was no retreat.
17*




394            NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.
C ONCLU SIO N.
WE have now made our way through a long stretch
of historical forest: our eyes have rested here and there
upon a giant trunk, an open glade, or a fragile flower;
we have heard the singing of birds, the growling of beasts,
and the sounds of storms. We have reached a stoppingplace; and those who have come so far will perhaps pardon a few words more.
New England has been looked at by some persons as a
sterile, chilly, cheerless region, occupied by a cold-blooded,
narrow-minded, selfish, long-faced race of Puritans and
workers: by others, as a kind of Holy Land where all the
men were saintly and brave, and all the women virtuous;
and much has been written and said to support both
these views. After an extended examination, I am satisfied that both of them are superficial only, while the
central life of New England has been sound and true.
With little reverence for the past, there or elsewhere, I
have looked into it to learn, if possible, the secrets of its
failures and successes; and I have written for the young,
upon whom rest our future hopes.
It may not be improper to state a few of those political
principles which appear to be accepted as true; and it
may help to a better understanding of these pages and of
New England civilization.
First: the grand purpose of all history, from the beginning, has been the development of the perfect man.
The business of the state, therefore, should be, to secure
the largest liberty to each individual in it, so that he
may develop the full and perfect powers of his spiritual,
mental, and physical nature —the end of all, being the
Self-government of each.
Second: the State is society organized-a combination
of all to protect the individual Tights of each against the
encroachment or tyranny of any.




CONCLUSION.                 395
Third: the State pronounces what is LAW-and all
true law is of God-under the protection of which every
individual should be free to grow and to act. Law must,
therefore, be based upon justice and right, for no state
can sustain any member of it in doing wrong, without infinite mischief and ultimate ruin.
From these premises, it is clear that a State is good or
bad exactly in the degree in which it secures to each and
all liberty to act out their individual natures according to
the true principles of humanity and justice. Perfect society is complete Individuality acting in harmony with
true Law. The love of society is one of the strongest
instincts of man's nature; it is a necessity. A hermit,
therefore, is a monster, and anarchy impossible. It is
also true, that change and re-formation are a law of nature, opposed by stupidity, timidity, and selfish inaction.
It is clear, too, that Governments have heretofore been
organized and upheld by the few for their own benefit,
and the world has had only aristocracies and class legislation. The Republics of Greece and Rome were not
republics, for they rested on a writhing people held in
slavery. No such governments can or ought to continue
long in peace, for revolt is the only remedy for the oppressed. Whenever in these pages the word "Democracy" is used, it is in its old sense-to express a State
whose grand purpose is to sustain and extend the rights of
every man, not a State which sustains or extends any
wrong against the individual.
The history of the past surely teaches us not to put
our trust in princes, or politicians, or bankers, or scholars,
who have so constantly sacrificed or misled those who
trusted them: the People, however poor or laborious,
must watch those who aspire to lead them, with sleepless
caution, and must learn to trust only themselves and
God.
These simple views of political and social science have
been established through much suffering, and were




396           NEW ENGLAND HISTORY.
reached for by a sort of instinct through the first centuries of New England.
It should be remembered, that a large part, perhaps
the larger part, of the New England colonists, were not
puritans at all, but simply self-seekers who came over to
get good meadow land; while the true puritans were inspired with the love of God, as well as of meadow land.
The last have been held responsible for the vices of all,
which is not a fair judgment. Yet it is not to be denied
that an extravagant thrift, an inordinate desire for material wealth, has injured the good name of New England;
that it has crippled her progress and weakened her influence, and that it is difficult for the best there altogether
to escape the evil effects of its bad atmosphere. Still,
her history is valuable; and the following positions, the
result of inherent tendencies of the human mind, are
confirmed by the experience of the New England men.
First: that men can best govern themselves and make
their own laws, and that the sooner they begin to do it,
the sooner they will learn to do it well.
Second: that the Town government is the true one, for
whatever can be done by the town should not be done by
the State; the centralizing of power being sure to result
in abuse and tyranny.
Third: that the town-house and school-house should
stand side by side.
Fourth: that religious freedom commonly precedes civil,
but they are not far apart, and are not to be feared, but
encouraged.
Fifth: that men who have faith in themselves will have
faith in others and in God. The puritans appealed from
the constable to conscience in old England, from the
King to God in New England, and were strong.
Sixth: that resistance to the death to wrong legislation
is wise and right, and submission to it pernicious. The
life and death of Hampden in old England, and the end of
the Stamp tax and Tea duty in New England, prove this.




coNCLuSION.                 397
Seventh: that citizens must be their own soldiers, and
do their own fighting, if they would be free. And, in
conclusion, that just so far as the laws and government
are just and merciful, will a State or society be safe,
strong, and prosperous.
These principles and positions-more or less present to
the best minds of the puritans —are hardly doubted by
their descendants, now countless as the leaves of the
forest. And while it can not be safely asserted, that the
Mayflower puritans saw or knew to what they were advancing, it can be said, that whatever State or individual
goes forward, as they did, with an honest purpose, will
not go far wrong.
With the events recorded in this volume, the distinct
Colonial life of New England ceases, and henceforth her
history is interwoven with that of these United States.
Her influence has not ceased: she has done much to colonize and civilize the wide western prairies, and wherever
her men and women go, order, decency, industry, and
education prevail over barbarism and violence. But she
has more work to do; we may hope that she will shake
off that old man of the sea who hangs upon her —may
more fully learn that principle is above profit, and a sound
heart is better than a silver dollar-that she will lay her
hand to the building up of galleries, and museums, and
libraries as well as of mills and workshops; and that she
will not fear to meet and drive back the black brood
of Slavery to its own place, and assert, and maintain, and
extend the rule of Right over Might; so that in the future, Democracy-the rights of all-may everywhere prevail over Aristocracy-which secures the privileges of the
few, but perpetuates the wrongs of the many.








APPE ND IX.
I.-WESTMINSTER SHORTER CATECHISM.
II.-BODY OF LIBERTIES.
III.-ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION.
IV.-MASSACHUSETTS AND CONNECTICUT SLAVE LAWS.
V.-CENSUS.
VI.-NAMES OF SIGNERS OF DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.
VII.-CHRONOLOGY.








THE SHORTER CATECHISM,
AGREED UPON BY THE REVEREND ASSEMBLY OF DIVINES AT WESTMINSTER.
Quest. W7zat is the chief end of man?
Ans. Man's chief end is to glorify God and enjoy him forever.
Q. 2. What riule hath God given to direct us how we may
glorify and enjoy him?
A. The word of God which is contained in the scriptures
of the old and new testament is the only rule to direct us how
we may glorify God and enjoy him.
Q. 3. What do the scriptures principally teach?
A. The scriptures principally teach what man is to believe
concerning God, and what duty God requireth of man.
Q. 4. What is God?
A. God is a spirit, infinite, eternal, and unchangeable, in
his being, wisdom, power, holiness, justice, goodness, and
truth.
Q. 5. Are there more Gods than one?
A. There is but ONE only, the living and true GOD.
Q. 6. How many persons are there in the God.head?
A. There are three persons in the God-head, the Father,
the Son, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one GOD,
the same in substance, equal in power and glory.
Q. 7. What are the decrees of God?
A. The decrees of God are his eternal purpose, according
to the counsel of his own will, whereby for his own glory he
hath foreordained whatsoever comes to pass.
Q. 8. Eow doth God execute his decrees?
A. God executeth his decrees in the works of creation and
providence.




402                   APPENDIX.
Q. 9. What is the work of Creation?
A. The work of creation is God's making all things of nothing by the word of his power, in the space of six days, and
all very good.
Q. 10. HEow did God create man?
A. God created man male and female after his own image,
in knowledge, righteousness and holiness, Nwith dominion over
the creatures.
Q. 11. What are God's works of providence?
A. God's works of providence are his most holy, wise and
powerful, preserving and governing all his creatures and all
their actions.
Q. 12. WThat special act of providence did God exercise toward man in the estate wherein he was created?
A. When God had created man, he entered into a covenant
of life with him upon condition of perfect obedience, forbidding him to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil,
upon pain of death.
Q. 13. Did our first parents continue in the estate wherein
they were created?
A. Our first parents being left to the freedom of their own
will, fell from the estate wherein they were created, by sinning
against God.
Q. 14. What is sin?
A. Sin is any want of conformity unto, or transgression of,
the law of God.
Q. 15. What was the sin whereby our first parents fellfrom
the estate wherein they were created?
A. The sin whereby our first parents fell from the estate
wherein they were created, was their eating the forbidden
fruit.
Q. 16. Did all mankind fall in Adam's first transgression?
A. The covenant being made with Adam, not only for himselft but for his posterity, all mankind descending from him by
ordinary generation, sinned in him, and fell with him in his
first transgression.
Q. 17. Into what estate did the fall bring mankind?
A. The fall brought mankind into an estate of sin and
misery.




THE SHORTER CATECHISM.               403
Q. 18. Wherein consists the sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell?
A. The sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell, consists
in the guilt of Acdam's first sin, the want of original righteousness, and the corruption of his whole nature, which is commonly called original sin, together with all actual transgressions
which proceed from it.
Q. 19. WFhat is the misery of that estate whereinto man
fell?
A. All mankind by the fall lost communion with God, are
under his wrath and curse, and so made liable to the miseries
in this life, to death itself, and to the pains of hell forever.
Q. 20. -Did God leave all mankind to perish in the state of
sin and misery?
A. God having out of his mere good pleasure from all eternity elected some to everlasting life, did enter into a covenant
of grace, to deliver them out of a state of sin and misery, and
to bring them into a state of salvation by a Redeemer.
Q. 21. rVWho is the Redeemer of God's elects
A. The only Redeemer of God's elect, is the Lord Jesus
Christ, who being the eternal Son of God, became man, and
so was, and continues to be God and man, in two distinct
natures, and one person forever.
Q. 22. How did Christ being the Son of God become man? 
A. Christ the Son of God became man by taking to himself a true body and a reasonable soul, being conceived by the
power of the Holy Ghost, in the womb of the virgin ]Jfary,
and born of her, and yet without sin.
Q. 23. What offices doth Christ execute as our Redeemer 2
A. Christ as our Redeemer executes the office of a prophet,
of a priest, and of a king, both in his estate of humiliation
and exaltation.
Q. 24. How doth Christ execute the office of a prophet?
A. Christ executeth the office of a prophet in revealing to
us by his word and spirit, the will of God for our salvation.
Q. 25. flow doth Christ execute the office of a priest?
A. Christ executeth the office of a priest in his once offering up himself a sacrifice to satisfy divine justice, and reconcile us to God, and in making continual intercession for us.




404                    APPENDIX.
Q. 26. How doth Christ execute the office of a king?
A. Christ executeth the office of a king in subduing us to
himself, in ruling and defending us. and in restraining and conquering all his and our enemies.
Q. 27. Wherein did Christ's  umniliation consist?
A. Christ's humiliation consisted in his being born and that
in a low condition, made under the law, undergoing the miseries of this life, the wrath of God, and the cursed death of the
cross, in being buried and continuing under the power of death
for a time.
Q. 28. -Wherein consists Christ's exaltation?
A. Christ's exaltation consisteth in his rising again from the
dead on the third day, in ascending up into heaven, and sitting
at the right hand of God the Father, and in coming to judge
the world at the last day.
Q. 29. bHow are we made partakers of the redemption purchased by Christ?
A. We are made partakers of the redemption purchased
by Christ by the effectual application of it to us by his holy
Spirit.
Q. 30. HUow doth the Spirit apply to us the redemption purchased by Christ?
A. The Spirit applieth to us the redemption purchased by
Christ, by working faith in us, and thereby uniting us to Christ
in our effectual calling.
Q. 31. What is effecttual calling?
A. Effectual calling is the work of God's Spirit, whereby
convincing us of our sin and misery, enlightening our minds in
the knowledge of Christ, and renewing our wills, he doth persuade and enable us to embrace Jesus Christ, freely offered to
us in the gospel.
Q. 32. What benefits do they that are eqectually called partake of in this life?
A. They that are effectually called do in this life partake
of justification, adoption, and sanctification, and the several
benefits which in this life do either accompany or flowfrom them.
Q. 33. What is justification?
A. Justification is an act of God's fiee grace, wherein he
pardoneth all our sins, and accepteth us as righteous in his




THE SHORTER CATECHISM.               405
sight, only for the righteousness of Christ imputed to us, and
received by faith alone.
Q. 34. What is adoption?
A. Adoption is an act of God's free grace, whereby we are
received into the number, and have a right to all the privileges
of the sons of God.
Q. 35. What is sanctification Y
A. Sanctificatien is the work of God's free grace, whereby
we are renewed in the whole man, after the image of God,
and are enabled more and more to die unto sin, and to live
unto righteousness.
Q. 36. What are the benefits which in this life do accompany or flow from justification, adoption, and sanctfication?
A. The benefits which in this life do accompany or flow
from justification, adoption, and sanctification, are assurance
of God's love, peace of conscience, joy in the holy Ghost, increase of grace, and perseverance therein to the end.
Q. 37. What benefits do believers receive from  Christ at
their death?
A. The souls of believers are at their death made perfect
in holiness, and do immediately pass into glory, and their
bodies being still united to Christ do rest in their graves till
the resurrection.
Q. 38. What benefits do believers receivefrom Christ at the
resurrection?
A. At the resurrection believers being raised up to glory,
shall be openly acknowledged and acquitted in the day of
judgment, and made perfectly blessed in the full enjoyment of
God to all eternity.
Q. 39. What is the duty which God requires of man?
A. The duty which God requires of man, is obedience to his
revealed will.
Q. 40. What did God at first reveal to man for the rule of
his obedience?
A. The rule which God at first revealed to man for his
obedience was the moral law.
Q. 41. Where is the moral law summarily comprehended?
A. The moral law is summarily comprehended in the ten
commandments.




406                   APPENDIX.
Q. 42. W7Tat is the sum of the ten commandments?
A. The sum of the ten commandments is, to love the Lord
our God with all our heart, with all our soul, with all our
strength, and with all our mind, and our neighbor as ourselves.
Q. 43. MWhat is the preface to the ten commandments?
A. The preface to the ten commandments is in these words,
I am the Lord thy God which have brought thee out of the
land of Egypt, and out of the house of bondage.
Q. 44. TVhat doth the preface to the ten commandments
teach us?
A. The preface to the ten commandments teacheth us, that
because God is the Lord, and our God and Redeemer, therefore we are bound to keep all his commandments.
Q. 45. Which is the first commandment?
A. The first commandment is, Thou shalt have no other
Gods before me.
Q. 46. W7hat is required in the first commandment?
A. The first commandment requireth us to know and acknowledge God to be the only true God, and our God, and to
worship and glorify him accordingly.
Q. 47. What is forbidden in the first commandment?
A. The first commandment forbiddeth the denying or not
worshiping and glorifying the true God, as God, and our
God, and giving that worship and glory to any other which is
due to him alone.
Q. 48. What are we especially taught by these words (before
me) in thefirst commandment?
A. These words (before me) in the first commandment,
teach us, that God who seeth all things, taketh notice of, and
is much displeased with the sin of having any other God.
Q. 49. Which is the second commandment?
A. The second commandment is, Thou shalt not make unto
thee any graven image, or the likeness of any thing that is in
heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the
water under the earth; thou shalt not bow down thyself to
them nor serve them, for I the Lord thy God am a jealous
God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers 2upon the children,
unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me,




THE SHORTER CATECHISM.             407
and skewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and
keep my commandments.
Q. 50. What is required in the second commandment?
A. The second commandment requireth the receiving, observing, and keeping pure and entire all such religious worship and ordinances, as God hath appointed in his word.
Q. 51. What is forbidden in the second commandment?
A. The second commandment forbiddeth the worshiping
of God by images or any other way not appointed by his
word.
Q. 52. What are the reasons annexed to the second commandment?
A. The reasons annexed to the second commandment, are
God's sovereignty over us, his propriety in us, and the zeal he
hath to his own worship.
Q. 53. Which is the third commandment?
A. The third commandment is, Thou shalt not take the
name of the Lord thy God in vain, for the Lord will not hold
him guiltless, that taketh his name in vain.
Q. 54. What is required in the third commandment?
A. The third commandment requireth the holy and reverent use of God's names, titles, attributes, ordinances, word and
works.
Q. 55. W'hat is forbidden in the third commandment?
A. The third commandment forbiddeth all profaning or
abusing of any thing whereby God maketh himself known.
Q. 56. What is the reason annexed to the third command,
ment?
A. The reason annexed to the third commandment is, That
however the breakers of this commandment may escape punishment from men, yet the Lord our God will not suffer them
to escape his righteous judgment.
Q. 57. Which is the fourth commandment 
A. The fourth commandment is, Remember the sabbath day
to keep it holy: six days shalt thou labor and do all thy work,
but the seventh lday is the sabbath of the Lord thy God; in it
thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid servant, nor thy cattle, nor
the stranger that is within thy gates, for in six days the Lord




408                   APPENDIX.
made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and
rested the seventh day, wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh
day and hallowed it.
Q. 58. What is required in the fourth commandment?
A. The fourth commandment requireth the keeping holy to
God such set times as he hath appointed in his word, expressly
one whole day in seven to be a holy Sabbath to himself.
Q. 59. Which day of the seven hath God appointed to be
the weekly sabbath?
A. From the beginning of the world, to the resurrection
of Christ, God appointed the seventh day of the week to be
the weekly sabbath, and the first day of the week ever since
to continue to the end of the world, which is the Christian
Sabbath.
Q. 60. How is the sabbath to be sanctiJied?
A. The sabbath is to be sanctified by a holy resting all that
day, even from such worldly employments and recreations as
are lawful on other days, and spending the whole time in public and private exercises of God's worship, except so much as
is to be taken up in the works of necessity and mercy.
Q. 61. What is forbidden in the fourth commandrment?
A. The fourth commandment forbiddeth the omission or
careless performance of the duties required, and the profaning the day by idleness, or doing that which is in itself sinful,
or by unnecessary thoughts, words, or works, about worldly
employments or recreations.
Q. 62. What acre the reasons annexed to the fourth commandment?
A. The reasons annexed to the fourth commandment, are
God's allowing us six days of the week for our own employment, his challenging a special propriety in the seventh, his
own example, and his blessing the seventh day.
Q. 63. Which is theefifth commandment?
A. The fifth commandment is, Honor thy father and thy
mother, that thy days may be long upon the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee.
Q. 64. lWhat is required in the fifth commandment?
A. The fifth commandment requireth the preserving the
honor, and performing the duties belonging to every one in




THE SHORTER CATECHISM.              409
their several places and relations, as superiors, inferiors, or
equals.
Q. 65. What is forbidden in the fifth commandment?
A. The fifth commandment forbiddeth the neglecting of, or
doing any thing against the honor and duty which belongeth
to every one in their several places and relations.
Q. 66. Wiat is the reason annexed to the fifth commandment?
A. The reason annexed to the fifth commandment is a promise of long life and prosperity (as far as it shall serve for
God's glory and their own good), to all such as keep this commandment.
Q. 67. tVAich is the sixth commazndment?
A. The sixth commandment is, Thou shalt not kill.
Q. 68. What is required in the sixth commancdment?
A. The sixth commandment requireth all lawful endeavors
to preserve our own life, and the life of others.
Q. 69. Whcat is forbidden in the sixth commandment?
A. The sixth commandment forbiddeth the taking away our
own life, or the life of our neighbor unjustly, and whatsoever
tendeth thereunto.
Q. 70. WIhich is the seventh commandment?.
A. The seventh commandment is, Thou shalt not commit
adultery.
Q. 71. What is required in t/he seventh commandment?
A. The seventh commandment requireth the preservation
of our own and our neighbor's chastity, in heart, speech, and
behavior.
Q. 72. What isforbidden in the seventh commandment?
A. The seventh commandment forbiddeth all unchaste
thoughts, words, and actions.
Q. 73. Which is the eighth commandment?
A. The eighth commandment is, Thou shalt not steal.
Q. 74. What is required in the eighth commandment?
A. The eighth commandment requireth the lawful procuring
and furthering the wealth and outward estate of ourselves and
others.
Q. 75. What is forbidden in the eighth commandment?
A. The eighth commandment forbiddeth whatsoever doth,




410                   APPENDIX.
or may unjustly hinder our own or our neighbor's wealth or
outward estate.
Q. 76. Which is the ninth commandment?
A. The ninth commandment is, Thoue shalt not bear false
witness against thy neighbor.
Q. 77. tWhatt is required in the ninth commandment?
A. The ninth comrnrmandment requireth the maintaining
and promoting of truth between man and man, and of our
own and our neighbor's good name, especially in witness
bearing.
Q. 78. What is forbidden in the ninth commandment?
A. The ninth commandment forbiddeth whatsoever is prejudicial to truth, or injurious to our own or our neighbor's.
good name.
Q. 79. Which is the tenth commandment?
A. The tenth commandment is, Thou shalt not covet thy
neighbor's house, thou. shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor
his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass,
nor any thing that is thy neighbor's.
Q. 80. What is required in the tenth commandment?
A. The tenth commandment requireth full contentment
with our own condition, with a right and charitable frame of
spirit toward our neighbor, and all that is his.
Q. 81. What is forbidden in the tenth commandment?
A. The tenth commandment forbiddeth all discontentment
with our own estate, envying or grieving at the good of our
neighbor, and all inordinate motions and affections to any thing
that is his.
Q. 82. Is any man able perfectly to keep the commandments of God?
A. No mere man since the fall is able in this life perfectly to
keep the commandments of God, but daily doth break them
in thought, word, and deed.
Q. 83. Are all transgressions of the lato equally heinots?
A. Some sins in themselves, and by reason of several aggravations, are more heinous in the sight of God than others.
Q. 84. Whtat doth every sin deserve?
A. Every sin deserves God's wrath and curse both in this
life, and that which is to come.




THE SHORTER CATECHISM.               411
Q. 85. Whiat doth God require of us that we may escape
his wrath and curse due to us for sin P
A. To escape the wrath and curse of God due to us for sin,
God requireth of us faith in Jesus Christ, repentance unto
life, with the diligent use of all outward means whereby Christ
communicateth to us the benefits of redemption.
Q. 86. What is faith in Jesus Christ?
A. Faith in Jesus Christ is a saving grace whereby we receive and rest upon him alone for salvation as he is offered to
us in the gospel.
Q. 87. WChat is repentance unto life?
A. Repentance unto life is a saving grace, whereby a shiner
out of the true sense of his sin and apprehension of the mercy
of God in Christ, doth with grief and hatred of his sin turn
from it unto God, with full purpose of and endeavors after
new obedience.
Q. 88. What are the outward and ordinary means whereby
Christ communicateth to us the benefits of redemption? 
A. The outward and ordinary means whereby Christ communicateth to us the benefits of redemption, are his ordinances,
especially the word, sacraments, and prayer; all which are
made effectual to the elect for salvation.
Q. 89. Iow is the word made effectual to salvation?
A. The spirit of God maketh the reading, but especially the
preaching of the word an effectual means of convincing and
converting sinners, and of building them up in holiness and
comfort, through faith unto salvation.
Q. 90. How is the word to be read and heard that it may
become effectual to salvation? 
A. That the word may become effectual to salvation, we
must attend thereunto with diligence, preparation, and prayer,
receive it with faith and love, lay it up in our hearts, and practice it in our lives.
Q. 91. flow do the sacraments become efectual means of
salvation?
A. The sacraments become effectual means of salvation not
from any virtue in them or in him that doth administer them,
but only by the blessing of Christ, and the working of the
Spirit in them that by faith receive them.




412                   APPENDIX.
Q. 92. What is a sacrament?
A. A sacrament is a holy ordinance instituted by Christ,
wherein by sensible signs, Christ and the benefits of the new
covenant are represented, sealed, and applied to believers.
Q. 93. What are the sacraments of the New Testament?
A. The sacraments of the New Testament are baptism and
the Lord's Supper.
Q. 94. What is baptism?
A. Baptism is a sacrament wherein the washing of water in
the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost,
doth signify and seal our ingrafting into Christ and partaking
of the benefits of the covenant of grace, and our engagements.
to be the Lord's.
Q. 95. To whom is baptism to be administered?
A. Baptism is not to be administered to any that are out
of the visible church, till they profess their faith in Christ, and
obedience to him, but the infants of such as are members of
the visible church are to be baptized.
Q. 96. What is the -Lord's Supper?
A. The Lord's Supper is a sacrament, wherein by giving and
receiving bread and wine according to Christ's appointment,
his death is shewed forth, and the worthy receivers are, not
after a corporeal and carnal manner, but by faith, made partakers of his body and blood, with all his benefits, to their
spiritual nourishment and growth in grace'.
Q. 97. WhTat is required in the worthy receiving the Lord's
Supper?
A. It is required of them that would worthily partake of
the Lord's Supper, that they examine themselves of their
knowledge to discern the Lord's body, of their faith to feed
upon him, of their repentance, love, and a new obedience, lest
coming unworthily, they eat and drink judgment to themselves.
Q. 98. What is prayer?
A. Prayer is an offering up of our desires to God for things
agreeable to his will, in the name of Christ, with confession
of our sins, and thankful acknowledgment of his mercies.
Q. 99. What rule hath God given for our direction in
prayer?




THE SHORTER CATECHISM.               413
A. The whole word of God is of use to direct us in prayer,
but the special rule of direction is that form of prayer which
Christ taught his disciples, commonly called, The Lord's
Prayer.
Q. 100. What doth the preface of the Lord's prayer teach
us?
A. The preface of the Lord's prayer which is, Our Father
which c2art in heaven, teacheth us, to draw near to God with
all holy reverence and confidence, as children to a father, able
and ready to help us, and that we should pray with and for
others.
Q.'101. -What do we pray for in thefirst petition?
A. In the first petition, which is, hIallowed be thy name, we
pray that God would enable us and others to glorify him in all
that whereby he makes himself known, and that he would dispose all things to his own glory.
Q. 102. What do we pray for in the secondpetition?
A. In the second petition, which is, Thy kingdom come, we
pray that Satan's kingdom may be destroyed, the kingdom of
grace may be advanced, ourselves and others brought into
it, and kept in it, and that the kingdom of glory may be
hastened.
Q. 103. What do we pray for in the third petition?
A. In the third petition, which is, T/zy will be clone on
earth as it is in heaven, we pray that God by his grace would
make us able and willing to know, obey, and submit to his will
in all things, as the angels do in heaven.
Q. 104. What do we pray for in the fourth petition?
A. In the fourth petition, which is, Give us this day our
daily bread, we pray, that of God's free gift we may receive
a competent portion of the good things of this life, and enjoy
his blessing with them.
Q. 105.;Vhat do we pray for in the fifth petition 
A. In the fifth petition, which is, Andforgive us our debts
as we forgive our debtors, we pray that God, for Christ's sake,
would freely pardon all our sins, which we are the rather encouraged to ask, because by his grace we are enabled from the
heart to forgive others.
Q. 106. WIhat do we prayfor in the sixth petition?




414                   APPENDIX.
A. In the sixth petition, which is, And lead us not into
temptation, but deliver us from evil, we pray that God would
either keep us from being tempted to sin, or support and deliver us when we are tempted.
Q. 107. What doth the conclusion of the Lord's prayer
teach us?
A. The conclusion of the Lord's prayer, which is, For thine
is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever, AMEN,
teacheth us, to take our encouragement in prayer from God
only, and in our prayers to praise him, ascribing kingdom,
power, and glory to him, and in testimony of our desire and
assurance to be heard, we say, A M E N.
Blessed are they that do his commandments that they
may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in
through the gates to the city. Rev. xxii. 14.




II.
THE BODY OF LIBERTIES
OF THE
MASSACHUSETTS COLONY IN NEW  ENGLAND.'
ENACTED BY TIHE GENERAL COURT, A.D. 1641.
THE free fruition of such liberties, immunities, and privileges
as humanity, civility, and Christianity call for as due to every
man in his place and proportion, without impeachment and infiingement, hath ever been and ever will be the tranquillity
and stability of churches and commonwealths; and the denial
or deprival thereof, the disturbance, if not the ruin, of both.
We hold it, therefore, our duty and safety, whilst we are
about the further establishing of this government, to collect
and express all such freedoms as, for present, we foresee may
concern us and our posterity after us; and to ratify them with
our solemn consent.
We do, therefore, this day, religiously and unanimously decree and confirm these following righlts, liberties, and privileges
concerning our churches and civil state, to be respectively,
impartially, and inviolably enjoyed and observed throughout
our jurisdiction forever.
1. No man's life shall be taken away, no man's honor or
good namre shall be stained, no man's person shall be arrested,
restrained, banished, dismembered, nor any ways punished, no
man shall be deprived of his wife or children, no man's goods
or estate shall be taken away from him, nor any way endamaged, under color of law or countenance of authority, unless
it be by virtue or equity of some express law of the country,
warranting the same, established by a General Court, and sufficiently published, or, in case of the defect of a law in any
particular case, by the Word of God. And in capital cases,
1 The notes are by Francis Bowen.




416                      APPENDIX.
or in cases concerning dismembering or banishment, according
to that Word to be judged by the General Court.1
2. Every person within this jurisdiction, whether inhabitant
or foreigner, shall enjoy the same justice and law that is general for the plantation, which we constitute and execute one
toward another, without partiality or delay.
3. No man shall be urged to take any oath, or subscribe any
articles, covenants, or remonstrance, of a public and civil nature, but such as the General Court hath considered, allowed,
and required.
4. No man shall be punished for not appearing at, or before
any civil assembly, court, council, magistrate, or officer, nor for
the omission of any office or service, if he shall be necessarily
hindered by any apparent act or providence of God, which he
could neither foresee nor avoid. Provided that this law shall
not prejudice any person of his just cost or damage in any
civil action.
5. No man shall be compelled to any public work or service,
unless the press be grounded upon some act of the General
Court, and have reascaable allowance therefor.
6. No man shall be pressed in person to any office, work,
wars, or other public service, that is necessarily and sufficiently
exempted by any natural or personal impediment, as by want
of years, greatness of age, defect of mind, failing of senses, or
impotency of limbs.
7. No man shall be compelled to go out of the limits of this
plantation upon any offensive wars which this Commonwealth,
or any of our fiiends or confederates, shall voluntarily undertake; but only upon such vindictive and defensive wars in our
own behalf, or the behalf of our friends and confederates, as
shall be enterprised by the counsel and consent of a Court
General, or by authority derived from the same.
8. No man's cattle or goods, of what kind soever, shall be
pressed or taken for any public use or service, unless it be by
warrant, grounded upon some act of the General Court, nor
without such reasonable prices and hire, as the ordinary rates
This first Liberty is evidently an expansion and a paraphrase of thile
famous 46th article of the Great Charter: " No freeman shall be taken, or
imprisoned, or disseized," etc.




THE BODY OF LIBERTIES.                      417
of the country do afford. And if his cattle or goods shall
perish, or suffer damage in service, the owner shall be sufficiently recompensed.'
9. No monopolies shall be granted or allowed among us,
but of such new inventions that are profitable to the country,
and that for a short time.
10. All our lands and heritages shall be free from all fines
and licenses upon alienations, and from  all heriots, wardships,
liveries, primer-seisins, year day and waste, escheats, and forfeitures, upon the deaths of parents or ancestors, be they natural, casual, or judicial.2
11. All persons which are of the age of twenty-one years,
and of right understanding and memories, whether excommunicated or condemned, shall have full power and liberty to
make their wills and testaments, and other lawful alienations
of their lands and estates.
12. Every man, whether inhabitant or foreignier, free or not
free, shall have liberty to come to any public court, council,
or town-meeting, and, either by speech or writing, to move
any lawful, seasonable, and material question, or to present
any necessary motion, complaint, petition, bill, or information,
whereof that meeting hath proper cognizance, so it be done,
in convenient time, due order, and respective [respectful]
manner.3
1 This is an expansion of the 36th article of the Great Charter.
2 Fines on alienation, heriots, liveries, primer-seisins, wardships, and the
like, were the incidents or emoluments of seigniory, that remained after the
military character of fiefs had been nearly effaced. They were not finally
abolished in England till the time of Charles II., when an act of Parliament
took them all away, and converted all the old feudal tenures of land (except
grand sergeantry, which is merely honorary and nominal) into common socage. The Great Charter had regulated and mitigated these exactions; the
Parliament of Charles II. abolished them altogether, giving the King, as a
compensation for the revenue thus surrendered, the proceeds of an excise
on beer and some other liquors. This Liberty, therefore, established by
the General Court of Massachusetts, in 1641, anticipated by about twenty
years a most important amelioration of the law of England.
3 The right of petition and remonstrance, which is considered of so much
importance nowadays, can not be said to have been fully established in England before the Bill of Rights, in 1689. This clause in the Bill of Rights
was suggested by the famous trial of the seven bishops, a year or two be



418                      APPENDIX,
13. No man shall be rated [taxed] here for any estate or
revenue he hath in England, or in any foreign parts, till it be
transported hither.
14. Any conveyance or alienation of land or other estate
whatsoever, made by any woman that is married, any child
under age, idiot, or distracted person, shall be good, if it be
passed and ratified by the consent of a General Court.
15. All covenous or fraudulent alienations or conveyances of
lands, tenements, or any hereditaments, shall be of no validity
to defeat any man from  due debts or legacies, or from  any
just title, claim, or possession, of that which is so fraudulently
conveyed.
16. Every inhabitant that is an householder, shall have free
fishing and fowling in any great ponds and bays, coves, and
rivers, so far as the sea ebbs and flows, within the precincts
of the town where they dwell, unless the freemen of the same
town, or the General. Court, have otherwise appropriated
them; provided that this shall not be extended to give leave
to any man to come upon others' property without their
leave.
17. Every man of, or within this jurisdiction, shall have free
liberty, notwithstanding any civil power, to remove both himself and his family at their pleasure out of the same, provided
there be no legal impediment to the contrary.'
Rights, Rzdes, and Liberties concerning Judicial Proceedinfgs.
18. No man's person shall be restrained or imprisoned by
any authority whatsoever, before the law hath sentenced him
thereto, if he can put in sufficient security, bail, or mainprise
for his appearance, and good behavior in the mean time, unless it be in crimes capital, and contempts in open court, and
in such cases where some express act of court doth allow it.2
19. If, in a General Court, any miscarriage shall be among
the Assistants, when they are by themselves, that may defore. The right was completely established in Massachusetts by this Liberty
nearly half a century before.
See the 48th and 50th articles of the Great Charter.
2 This Liberty is an anticipation of the Habeas Corpus Act, passed nearly
forty years afterward.




THE BODY OF LIBERTIES.                   419
serve an admonition or fine under twenty shillings, it shall be
examined and sentenced among themselves; if among the Deputies, when they are by themselves, it shall be examined and
sentenced among themselves; if it be when the whole Court
is together, it shall be judged by the whole Court, and not
severally, as before.1
20. If any which are to sit as judt es in any other court shall
demean themselves offensively in the court, the rest of the
judges present shall have power to censure him for it; if the
cause be of a high nature, it shall be presented to and censured at the next superior court.
21. In all cases where the first summons are not served six
days before the court, and the cause briefly specified in the
warrant, where appearance is to be made by the party summoned, it shall be at his liberty whether he will appear or no;
except all cases that are to be handled in courts suddenly
called, upon extraordinary occasions. In all cases where there
appears present and urgent cause, any Assistant or officer appointed shall have power to make out attachments for the first
summons.
22. No man, in any suit or action against another, shall
falsely pretend great debts or damages to vex his adversary;
if it shall appear any doth so, the court shall have power to
set a reasonable fine on his head.
23. No man shall be adjudged to pay for detaining any
debt from any creditor above eight pounds in the hundred for
one year, and not above that rate proportionable for all sums
whatsoever; neither shall this be a color or countenance to
allow any usury amongst us, contrary to the law of God.2
24. In all trespasses or damages done to any man or men,
if it can be proved to be done by the mere default of him or
I The Board of Assistants, under the old Charter in Massachusetts, was an
anomalous body, that performed the functions of an upper house in the legislature, of a council to the Governor, and of a court which heard and dertermined both civil and criminal causes.
2 Eight per cent. was about the current rate of interest at this time allowed in England. Though our ancestors, following the Jewish law, forbade lending money on usury, it appears from this Liberty that they allowed
interest to be charged on any money detained beyond the time when payment was due.




420                      APPENDIX.
them to whom the trespass is done, it shall be judged no trespass, nor any damage given for it.
25. No summons, pleading, judgment, or any kind of proceeding in court or course of justice shall be abated, arrested,
or reversed, upon any kind of circumstantial errors or mistakes, if the person and cause be rightly understood and intended by the court.1
26. Every man that findeth himself unfit to plead his own
cause in any court, shall have liberty to employ any man
against whom  the court doth not except, to help him, provided he give him no fee or reward for his pains. This shall
not exempt the party himself from  answering such questions
in person as the court shall think meet to demand of him.2
27. If any plaintiff shall give into any court a declaration of
his cause in writing, the defendant shall also have liberty and
time to give in his answer in writing; and so in all further
proceedings between party and party, so it doth not further
hinder the dispatch of justice than the court shall be willing
unto.
28. The plaintiff, in all actions brought in any court, shall
have liberty to withdraw his action, or to be nonsuited before
the jury hath given in their verdict; in which case, he shall
always pay full cost and charges to the defendant, and may
afterward renew his suit at another court, if he please.
29. In all actions at law, it shall be the liberty of the plaintiff and defendant, by mutual consent, to choose whether they
will be tried by the bench or by a jury, unless it be where the
law upon just reason hath otherwise determined. The like
liberty shall be granted to all persons in criminal cases.
30. It shall be in the liberty both of plaintiff and defendant,
and likewise every delinquent (to be judged by a jury), to
challenge any of the jurors. And if his challenge be found
just and reasonable by the bench, or the rest of the jury, as
1 This Liberty, if it were in force at the present day, would remove one
great cause of litigation and of the uncertainty of the law.
2 This is an anticipation of a very important amendment of the English
law, which, for more than a century longer, would not allow a person
charged with a capital offense to employ counsel to aid him, except on
points of law.




THE BODY OF LIBERTIES.                 421
the challenger shall choose, it shall be allowed him, and tales
de circumstanti6us impaneled in their room.
31. In all cases where evidence is so obscure or defective
that the jury can not clearly and safely give a positive verdict,
whether it be a grand or petit jury, it shall have liberty to
give a non liquit, or a special verdict, in which last, that is, in
a special verdict, the judgment of the cause shall be left to the
court; and all jurors shall have liberty, in matters of fact, if
they can not find the main issue, yet to find and present in
their verdict so much as they can. If the bench and jurors
shall so suffer at any time about their verdict, that either of
them can not proceed with peace of conscience, the case shall
be referred to the General Court, who shall take the question
from both and determine it.l
32. Every man shall have liberty to replevy his cattle or
goods impounded, distrained, seized, or extended, unless it be
upon execution after judgment, and in payment of fines. Provided he puts in good security to prosecute his replevin, and
to satisfy such demands as his adversary shall recover against
him in law.
33. No man's person shall be arrested, or imprisoned upon
execution or judgment, for any debt or fine, if the law can find
competent means of satisfaction otherwise from his estate;
and if not, his person may be arrested and imprisoned, where
he shall be kept at his own charge, not the plaintifts till satisfaction be made, unless the court that had cognizance of the
cause, or some superior court shall otherwise provide.
34. If any man shall be judged and proved a common barrator, vexing others with unjust, frequent, and endless suits,
it shall be in the power of courts both to deny him the benefit
of the law, and to punish him for his barratry.2
35. No man's corn or hay that is in the field or upon the
cart, nor his garden stuff, nor any thing subject to present decay, shall be taken in any distress, unless he that takes it doth
presently bestow it where it may not be embezzled, nor suffer
1 These last three Liberties suggest important, but cautious, ameliorations of the Common Law respecting juries, far in advance of their age.
2 Barrator is the technical designation of one who keeps up needless and
vexatious suits and quarrels.




422                    APPENDIX.
spoil or decay, or give security to satisfy the worth thereof, if
it comes to any harm.
36. It shall be in the liberty of every man, cast, condemned,
or sentenced in any cause in any inferior court, to make their
appeal to the Court of Assistants, provided they tender their
appeal, and put in security to prosecute it, before the court be
ended wherein they were condemned, and within six days
next ensuing, put in good security, before some Assistant, to
satisfy what his adversary shall recover against him; and if
the cause be of a criminal nature, for his good behavior and
appearance. And every man shall have liberty to complain
to the General Court of any injustice done him in any Court
of Assistants, or other.
37. In all cases where it appears to the court that the plaintiff hath willingly and wittingly done wrong to the defendant
in commencing and prosecuting an action or complaint against
him, they shall have power to impose upon him a proportionable fine to the use of the defendant, or accused person, for his
false complaint or clamor.
38. Every man shall have liberty to record in the public
rolls of any court, any testimony given upon oath in the same
court, or before two Assistants, or any deed or evidence legally confirmed there, to remain in perpetuanz  rei memnoriam,
that is, for perpetual memorial or evidence upon occasion.
39. In all actions, both real and personal, between party and
party, the court shall have power to respite execution for a
convenient time, when in their prudence they see just cause so
to do.
40. No conveyance, deed, or promise whatsoever shall be
of validity, if it be gotten by illegal violence, imprisonment,
or threatening, or any kind of forcible compulsion called duress.
41. Every man that is to answer for any criminal cause,
whether he be in prison or under bail, his cause shall be heard
and determined at the next court that hath proper cognizance
thereof, and may be done without prejudice of justice.
42. No man shall be twice sentenced by civil justice for one
and the same crime, offense, or trespass.
43. No man shall be beaten with above forty stripes, nor




THE BODY OF LIBERTIES.               423
shall any true gentleman, nor any man equal to a gentleman,
be punished with whipping, unless his crime be very shameful,
and his course of life vicious and profligate.
44. No man condemned to die shall be put to death within
four days next after his condemnation, unless the court see
special cause to the contrary, or in case of martial law, nor
shall the body of any man so put to death be unburied twelve
hours, unless it be in case of anatomy.
45. No man shall be forced by torture to confess any crime
against himself nor any other, unless it be in some capital ease,
where he is first fully convicted by clear and sufficient evidence to be guilty; after which, if the cause be of that nature,
that it is very apparent there be other conspirators or confederates with him, then he may be tortured, yet with no such
tortures as be barbarous and inhuman.
46. For bodily punishments, we allow amongst us none that
are inhuman, barbarous, or cruel.
47. No man shall be put to death without the testimony of
two or three witnesses, or that which is equivalent thereunto.
48. Every inhabitant of the country shall have free liberty
to search and view any rolls, records, or registers of any court
or office except the Council, and to have a transcript or exemplification thereof written, examined, and signed by the hand
of the officer of the office, paying the appointed fees therefor.
49. No free man shall be compelled to serve upon juries
above two courts in a year, except grand-jurymen, who shall
hold two courts together, at the least.
50. All jurors shall be chosen continually by the fieemen of
the town where they dwell.
51. All Associates selected at any time to assist the Assistants in inferior courts, shall be nominated by the towns belonging to that court, by orderly agreement among themselves.
52. Children, idiots, distracted persons, and all that are
strangers, or new comers to our plantation, shall have such
allowances and dispensations in any cause, whether criminal or
other, as religion and reason require.
53. The age of discretion, for passing away of lands, or such
kind of hereditaments, or for giving of votes, verdicts, or sentence in any civil courts or causes, shall be one-and-twenty years.




424                       APPENDIX.
54. Whensoever any thing is to be put to vote, any sentence
to be pronounced, or any other matter to be proposed, or read
in any court or assembly, if the president or moderator thereof
shall refuse to perform it, the major part of the members of
that court or assembly shall have power to appoint any other
meet man of them to do it; and, if there be just cause, to
punish him that should, and would not.
55. In all suits or actions in any court, the plaintiff shall
have liberty to make all the titles and claims to that he sues
for he can. And the defendant shall have liberty to plead all
the pleas he can in answer to them, and the court shall judge
according to the entire evidence of all.
56. If any man shall behave himself offensively at any townmeeting, the rest of the freemen then present shall have power
to sentence him for his offense; so be it the mulct or penalty
exceed not twenty shillings.
57. Whensoever any person shall come to any very sudden, untimely, and unnatural death, some Assistant, or the constables of that town, shall forthwith summon a jury of twelve
freemen to inquire of the cause and manner of their death, and
shall present a true verdict thereof to some near Assistant, or
the next court to be held for that town, upon their oath.
Liberties more peculiarly concerning the Freemen.
58. Civil authority hath power and liberty to see the peace,
ordinances, and rules of Christ observed in every church, according to his word; so it be done in a civil, and not in an
ecclesiastical way.
59. Civil authority hath power and liberty to deal with any
church-member in a way of civil justice, notwithstanding any
church relation, office, or interest.
60. No church censure shall degrade or depose any man
from any civil dignity, office, or authority he shall have in the
Commonwealth.'
These Liberties (58-60) define and establish very clearly the notions of
our ancestors respecting the relation between Church and State. Notwithstanding the vast influence of the clergy, and the Mosaic predilections of the
magistrates and the people, they still wisely held that the ecclesiastical was
subject to the civil power. These three Liberties alone are enough to prove
that the early government of Massachusetts was not a theocracy.




THE BODY OF LIBERTIES.             425
61. No magistrate, juror, officer, or other man, shall be
bound to inform, present, or reveal any private crime or offense, wherein there is no peril or danger to this plantation or
any member thereof, when any necessary tie of conscience
binds him to secresy grounded upon the Word of God, unless
it be in case of testimony lawfully required.
62. Any shire or town shall have liberty to choose their
Deputies, whom and where they please, for the General
Court; so be it they be freemen, and have taken their oath
of fealty, and inhabiting in this jurisdiction.
63. No Governor, Deputy-Governor, Assistant, Associate,
or Grand-juryman at any court, nor any Deputy for the General Court, shall at any time bear his own charges at any
court, but their necessary expenses shall be defrayed either by
the town or shire on whose service they are, or by the country in general.
64. Every action between party and party, and proceedings
against delinquents in criminal causes, shall be briefly and distinctly entered on the rolls of every court by the recorder
thereof; that such actions be not afterward brought again, to
the vexation of any man.
65. No custom or prescription shall ever prevail among us
in any moral cause; —our meaning is, [no prescription shall]
maintain any thing that can be proved to be morally sinful by
the Word of God.
66. The freemen of every township shall have power to
make such by-laws and constitutions as may concern the welfare of their town, provided they be not of a criminal, but
only of a prudential nature, and that their penalties exceed not
twenty shillings for one offense; and that they be not repugnant to the public laws and orders of the country. And if any
inhabitant shall neglect or refuse to observe them, they shall
have power to levy the appointed penalties by distress.
67. It is the constant liberty of the freemen of this planta.
tion, to choose yearly, at the Court of Election, out of the freemen, all the general officers of this jurisdiction. If they please
to discharge them at the day of election, by way of vote, they
may do it without showing cause. But if at any other General Court, we hold it due justice, that the reasons thereof be




426                        APPENDIX.
alleged and proved. By general officers, we mean our Governor, Deputy-Governor, Assistants, Treasurer, General of our
wars, and our Admiral at sea, and such as are, or hereafter
may be, of the like general nature.1
68. It is the liberty of the freemen to choose such Deputies
for the General Court out of themselves, either in their own
towns or elsewhere, as they judge fittest. And because we can
not foresee what variety and weight of occasions may fall into
future consideration, and what counsels we may stand in need
of, we decree, that the Deputies (to attend the General Court
in the behalf of the country) shall not at any time be stated or
inacted [elected] but from Court to Court, or at the most but
for one year, that the country may have an annual liberty to do
in that case what is most behoofful for the best welfare thereof.
69. No General Court shall be dissolved or adjourned without the consent of the major part thereof.
70. All freemen called to give any advice, vote, verdict, or
sentence in any court, council, or civil assembly, shall have
full freedom  to do it according to their true judgments and
consciences, so it be done orderly and inoffensively for the
manner.
71. The Governor shall have a casting vote whensoever an
equal vote shall fall out in the Court of Assistants, or General
Assembly; so shall the president or moderator have in all civil
courts or assemblies.
72. The Governor and Deputy-Governor jointly consenting, or any three Assistants concurring in consent, shall have
1 Just before the Massachusetts general election, in 1634, there being some
apprehension that the people would not re-elect the former magistrates, the
Rev. "Mr. Cotton preached, and delivered this doctrine, that a magistrate
ought not to be turned into the condition of a private man without just cause,
no more than the magistrates might turn a private man out of his freehold
without like public trial."  But this doctrine was not much relished, and the
people showed their dissent in a very practical manner. To adopt President
Quincy's language, " They turned out Winthrop at the very same election,
and put in Dudley.  The year after, they turned out Dudley and put in
Haynes. The year after, they turned out Haynes, and put in Vane." Having thus sufficiently vindicated their right, in 1637 they chose Winthrop
again. Probably the recollection of Cotton's unlucky sermon suggested this
article in the Body of Liberties.




THE BODY OF LIBERTIES.               427
power, out of court, to reprieve a condemned malefactor till
the next quarter or General Court. The General Court only
shall have power to pardon a condemned malefactor.
73. The General Court hath liberty and authority to send
out any member of this Commonwealth, of what quality, condition, or office whatsoever, into foreign parts, about any public message or negotiation: Provided the party sent be acquainted with the affair he goeth about, and be willing to
undertake the service.
74. The fieemen of every town or township shall have fill
power to choose yearly, or for less time, out of themselves, a
convenient number of fit men to order the planting or prudential occasions of that town, according to instructions given
them in writing: Provided nothing be done by them contrary
to the public laws and orders of the country; provided, also,
the number of such select persons be not above nine.
75. It is and shall be the liberty of any member or members
of any court, council, or civil assembly, in cases of making or
executing any order or law that properly concern religion, or
any cause capital, or wars, or subscription to any public articles or remonstrance, in case they can not, in judgment and
conscience, consent to that way the major vote or suffrage
goes, to make their contra remonstrance or protestation in
speech or writing, and, upon request, to have their dissent
recorded in the rolls of that courlt; so it be done Christianly
and respectively [respectfully] for the manner, and their dissent only be entered, without the reasons thereof, for the
avoiding of tediousness.
76. Whensoever any jury of trials or jurors are not clear in
their judgments or consciences concerning any cause wherein
they are to give their verdict, they shall have liberty in open
court to advise with any man they think fit to resolve or
direct them, before they give in their verdict.
77. In all cases wherein any freeman is to give his vote, be
it in point of election, making constitutions and orders, or
passing sentence in any case of judicature, or the like, if he
can not see reason to give it positively one way or another,
he shall have liberty to be silent, and not pressed to a determined vote.




428                       APPENDIX.
78. The general or public treasure, or any part thereof, shall
never be expended but by the appointment of a General
Court, nor any shire treasure but by the appointment of the
freemen thereof, nor any town treasure but by the freemen
of that township.
Liberties of WTnomen.
79. If any man at his death shall not leave his wife a competent portion of his estate, upon just complaint made to the
General Court, she shall be relieved.
80. Every married woman shall be free from bodily correction or stripes by her husband, unless it be in his own
defense upon her assault. If there be any just cause of correction, complaint shall be made to authority assembled in
some court, from which only she shall receive it.
_Liberties of Children.
81. When parents die intestate, the elder son shall have a
double portion of his whole estate, real and personal, unless
the General Court, upon just cause alleged, shall judge otherwise.1
82. When parents die intestate, having no heirs male of
their bodies, their daughters shall inherit as co-partners, unless the General Court, upon just reason, shall judge otherwise.
83. If any parents shall wilfully and unreasonably deny
any child timely or convenient marriage, or shall exercise
any unnatural severity toward them, such children shall have
free liberty to complain to authority for redress.
84. No orphan, during their minority, which was not committed to tuition or service by the parents in their life-time,
shall afterward be absolutely disposed of by any kindred,
friend, executor, township, or church, nor by themselves,
I Our ancestors here follow the law of Moses, rejecting the right of primogeniture, as it was and is established in England.  This equal, or nearly
equal, division of the estates of persons deceased, was the most effectual
measure they could have adopted for fostering a republican spirit among
the people, and preventing an aristocracy from ever gaining foothold on
American ground.




THE BODY OF LIBERTIES.               429
without the consent of some court, wherein two Assistants at
least shall be present.
-Liberties of Servants.
85. If any servants shall flee from the tyranny and cruelty
of their masters to the house of any freeman of the same
town, they shall be there protected and sustained till due
order be taken for their relief; provided due notice thereof be
given to their masters, from whom they fled, and the next
Assistant or constable where the party flying is harbored.
86. No servant shall be put off for above a year to any
other, neither in the life-time of their master, nor after their
death by their executors or administrators, unless it be by
consent of authority assembled in some court, or two Assistants.
87. If any man smite out the eye or tooth of his manservant or maid-servant, or otherwise maim  or much disfigure him, unless it be by mere casualty, he shall let them
go free from his service, and he shall have such further recompense as the court shall allow him.
88. Servants that have served diligently and faithfully to
the benefit of their masters seven years, shall not be sent
away empty. And, if any have been unfaithful, negligent, or
unprofitable in their service, notwithstanding the good usage
of their masters, they shall not be dismissed till they have
made satisfaction according to the judgment of authority.
Liberties of Foreigners and Strangers.
89. If any people of other nations, professing the true
Christian religion, shall flee to us from the tyranny or oppression of their persecutors, or from famine, wars, or the like
necessary and compulsory cause, they shall be entertained
and succored among us, according to that power and prudence God shall give us.
90. If any ships or other vessels, be it friend or enemy, shall
suffer shipwreck upon our coast, there shall be no violence or
wrong offered to their persons or goods. But their persons
shall be harbored and relieved, and their goods preserved in




430                      APPENDIX.
safety, till authority may be certified thereof, and shall take
further order therein.
91. There shall never be any bond slavery, villeinage, or
captivity among us, unless it be lawful captives taken in just
wars, and such strangers as willingly sell themselves, or are
sold to us. And these shall have all the liberties and Christian usages which the law of God established in Israel concerning such persons doth morally require.  This exempts
none front servitude who shall be judged thereto by authority.
Of the Brute Creature.
92. No man shall exercise any tyranny or cruelty toward
any brute creatures which are usually kept for man's use.
93. If any man shall have occasion to lend or drive cattle
from place to place that is far off, so that they be weary, or
hungry, or fall sick or lame, it shall be lawful to rest or refresh them, for a competent time, in any open place that is
not corn, meadow, or inclosed for some peculiar use.
94. Capital Laws.'
1.
If any man, after legal conviction, shall have or worship
any other god but the Lord God, he shall be put to death.2
2.
If any man or woman be a witch (that is, hath or consulteth
with a familiar spirit), they shall be put to death.3
3.
If any person shall blaspheme the name of God, the
Father, Son, or Holy Ghost, with direct, express, presumptuous, or high-handed blasphemy, or shall curse God in the
like manner, he shall be put to death.4
In these laws defining capital offenses, the peculiar religious tenets of
our ancestors appear.  They are nearly all borrowed directly from the
Mosaic law, and are accompanied in the original with the references to
Scripture texts, which we have subjoined in the notes.
Deut. xiii. 6, 10; xvii. 2, 6. Ex. xxii. 20.
3 Ex. xxii. 18. Lev. xx. 27. Deut. xviii. 10.   4 Lev. xxiv. 15, 16.




THE BODY OF LIBERTIES.                 431
4.
If any person commit any willful murder, which is manslaughter committed upon premeditated malice, hatred, or
cruelty, not in a man's necessary and just defense, nor by
mere casualty against his will, he shall be put to death.1
5.
If any person slayeth another suddenly in his anger, or
cruelty, or passion, he shall be put to death.2
6.
If any person shall slay another through guile, either by
poisoning or other such devilish practice, he shall be put to
death.3
If any man or woman shall lie with any beast or brute
creature by carnal copulation, they shall surely be put to
death. And the beast shall be slain and buried, and not
eaten.4
8.
If any man lieth with mankind as he lieth with a woman,
both of them have committed abomination; they both shall
surely be put to death.5
9.
If any person committeth adultery with a married or espoused wife, the adulterer and adulteress shall surely be put
to death.6
10.
If any man stealeth a man or mankind, he shall surely be
put to death.7
11.
If any man rise up by false witness, wittingly and of purpose to take away any man's life, he shall be put to death.8
1 Ex. xxi. 12. Numb. xxxv. 13, 14, 30, 31.
2 Numb. xxv. 20, 21. Lev. xxiv. 17. S Ex. xxi. 14. 4 Lev. xx. 15, 16.
Lev. xx. 13.      6 Lev. xx. 19; xviii. 20. Deut. xxii. 23, 24.
7 Ex. xxi. 16.      8 Dent. xix. 16, 18, 19.




432                    APPENDIX.
12.
If any man shall. conspire and attempt any invasion, insurrection, or public rebellion against our Commonwealth, or
shall endeavor to surprise any town or towns, fort or forts
therein, or shall treacherously and perfidiously attempt the
alteration and subversion of our frame of polity or government fundamentally, he shall be put to death.
95. A  -Declaration of the Liberties the Lord Jesus hath
given to the Churches.
1.
All the people of God within this jurisdiction who are not
in a church way, and be orthodox in judgment, and not scandalous in life, shall have full liberty to gather themselves into
a church estate: Provided they do it in a Christian way, with
due observation of the rules of Christ revealed in his word.
2.
Every church hath full liberty to exercise all the ordinances
of God, according to the rules of Scripture.
3.
Every church hath free liberty of election and ordination
of all their officers from time to time, provided they be able,
pious, and orthodox.
4.
Every church hath free liberty of admission, recommendation, dismission, and expulsion, or deposal of their officers and
members, upon due cause, with free exercise of the discipline
and censures of Christ, according to the rules of his word.
5.
No injunctions are to be put upon any church, church officers, or member, in point of doctrine, worship, or discipline,
whether for substance or circumstance, besides the institutions of the Lord.
6.
Every church of Christ hath freedom to celebrate days of
fasting and prayer, and of thanksgiving, according to the
word of God.




THE BODY OF LIBERTIES.                433
The elders of churches have free liberty to meet monthly,
quarterly, or otherwise, in convenient numbers and places,
for conferences and consultations about Christian and church
questions and occasions.
8.
All churches have liberty to deal with any of their members
in a church way that are in the hand of justice; so it be not
to retard or hinder the course thereof.
9.
Every church hath liberty to deal with any magistrate,
deputy of court, or other officer whatsoever, that is a member, in a church way, in case of apparent and just offense
given in their places, so it be done with due observance and
respect.
10.
We allow private meetings for edification in religion among
Christians of all sorts of people; so it be without just offense
for number, time, place, and other circumstances.
11.
For the preventing and removing of error and offense that
may grow and spread in any of the churches in this jurisdiction, and for the preserving of truth and peace in the several
churches within themselves, and for the maintenance and
exercise of brotherly communion among all the churches in
the country, it is allowed and ratified, by the authority of this
General Court, as a lawful liberty of the churches of Christ:That once in every month of the year (when the season will
bear it), it shall be lawful for the ministers and elders of the
churches near adjoining together, with any other of the
brethren, with the consent of the churches, to assemble by
course in each several church, one after another, to the intent, after the preaching of the word by such a minister as
shall be requested thereto by the elders of the church where
the assembly is held, that the rest of the day may be spent
in public Christian conference, about the discussing and
resolving of any such doubts and cases of conscience, concerning matter of doctrine or worship, or government off the




434                   APPENDIX.
church, as shall be propounded by any of the brethren of that
church, with leave also to any other brother to propound his
objections or answers for further satisfaction, according to
the word of God. Provided that the whole action be guided
and moderated by the elders of the church where the assembly is held, or by such officers as they shall appoint. And
that nothing be concluded and imposed by way of authority
from one or more churches upon another, but only by way
of brotherly conference and consultation; that the truth may
be searched out, to the satisfying of every man's conscience
in the sight of God, according to his word. And because
such an assembly and the work thereof can not be duly attended to, if other lectures be held in the same week, it is
therefore agreed, with the consent of the churches, that in
that week when such an assembly is held, all the lectures in
all the neighboring churches for that week shall be forborne;
that so the public service of Christ in this more solemn
assembly may be transacted with greater diligence and attention.
96. Howsoever these above-specified rights, fieedoms, immunities, authorities, and privileges, both civil and ecclesiastical, are expressed only under the name and title of Liberties,
and not in the exact form of Laws or Statutes, yet we do
with one consent fully authorize, and earnestly entreat, all
that are and shall be in authority to consider them as laws,
and not to fail to inflict condign and proportionable punishments upon every man impartially, that shall infringe or
violate any of them.
97. We likewise give full power and liberty to any person
that shall at any time be denied or deprived of any of them,
to commence and prosecute their suit, complaint, or action
against any man that shall so do, in any court that hath
proper cognizance or judicature thereof.
98. Lastly, because our duty and desire is to do nothing
suddenly which fundamentally concern us, we decree that
these rights and liberties shall be audibly read and deliberately weighed at every General Court that shall be held,
within three years next ensuing; and such of them as shall




THE BODY OF LIBERTIES.              435
not be altered or repealed, they shall stand so ratified, that
no man shall infringe them without due punishment.
And if any General Court, within these three next years,
shall fail or forget to read and consider them as abovesaid, the
Governor and Deputy-Governor for the time being, and
every Assistant present at such courts, shall forfeit twenty
shillings a man, and every Deputy ten shillings a man, for
each neglect, which shall be paid out of their proper estate,
and not by the country or the towns which choose them.
And whensoever there shall arise any question in any court,
among the Assistants and Associates thereof, about the explanation of these rights and liberties, the General Court
only shall have power to interpret them.




III.
ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION
OF THE
UNITED COLONIES OF NEW ENGLAND,
ESTABLISHED MAY 19TH, A.D. 1643, DISSOLVED, A.D. 1686.
THEE Articles of Confederation between the plantations under the government of the Massachusetts, the plantations
under the government of New Plymouth, the plantations
under the government of Connecticut, and the government of
New Haven, with the plantations in combination therewith:
WHEREAS we all came into these parts of America with one
and the same end and aim, namely, to advance -the kingdom
of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to enjoy the liberties of the
Gospel in purity with peace: and whereas by our settling, by
the wise providence of God, we are further dispersed upon the
sea-coasts and' rivers than was at first intended, so that we
can not, according to our desire, with convenience communicate in one government and jurisdiction: and whereas we live
encompassed with people of several nations and strange languages, which hereafter may prove injurious to us or our posterity; and forasmuch as the natives have formerly committed
sundry insolences and outrages upon several plantations of the
English, and have of late combined themselves against us, and
seeing by reason of the sad distractions in England (which
they have heard of), and by which they know we are hindered
both from that humble way of seeking advice, and reaping
those comfortable fruits of protection, which at other times we
might well expect; we therefore do conceive it our bounden
duty, without delay, to enter into a present consociation
among ourselves for mutual help and strength in all future
concernment, that, as in nation and religion, so in other re



ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION.              -437
spects, we be and continue one, according to the tenor and
true meaning of the ensuing articles:
1. Wherefore it is fully agreed and concluded between the
parties above named, and they jointly and severally do, by
these presents, agree and conclude, that they all be, and
henceforth be called by the name of, the United Colonies of
New England.
2. These united Colonies, for themselves and their posterities, do jointly and severally hereby enter into a firm and
perpetual league of friendship and amity, for offense and defense, mutual advice and succor upon all just occasions; both
for preserving and propagating the truth and liberties of the
Gospel, and for their own mutual safety and welfare.
3. It is further agreed, that the plantations which at present are, or hereafter shall be, settled within the limits of the
Massachusetts, shall be forever under the government of the
Massachusetts, and shall have peculiar jurisdiction among
themselves in all cases as an entire body; and that Plymouth,
Connecticut, and New Haven shall each of them in all respects
have like peculiar jurisdiction and government within their
limits, and in reference to the plantations which are already
settled, or shall hereafter be erected, and shall settle within
any of their limits respectively: provided that no other jurisdiction shall hereafter be taken in as a distinct head or member of this confederation, nor shall any other, either plantation
or jurisdiction in present being, and not already in combination or under the jurisdiction of any of these confederates,
be received by any of them; nor shall any two of these confederates join in one jurisdiction, without consent of the rest,
which consent to be interpreted as in the 6th ensuing article
is expressed.
4. It is also by these confederates agreed, that the charge
of all just wars, whether offensive or defensive, upon what
part or member of this confederation soever they shall fall,
shall, both in men and provisions and all other disbursements,
be borne by all the parts of this confederation in different proportions, according to their different abilities, in manner following, viz.: That the commissioners for each jurisdiction,
from time to time as there shall be occasion, bring account




438                    APPENDIX.
and number of all the males in each plantation, or any way belonging to or under their several jurisdictions, of what quality
or condition soever they be, from sixteen years old to sixty,
being inhabitants there, and that according to the different
numbers which from time to time shall be found in each jurisdiction upon a true and just account, the service of men and all
charges of the war be borne by the poll; each jurisdiction or
plantation being left to their own just course or custom of rating
themselves and people according to their different estates, with
due respect to their qualities and exemptions among themselves, though the confederation take no notice of any such
privilege; and that, according to the different charge of each
jurisdiction and plantation, the whole advantage of the war
(if it please God so to bless their endeavors), whether it be in
lands, goods, or persons, shall be proportionably divided
among the said confederates.
5. It is further agreed, that if any of these jurisdictions, or
any plantation under or in combination with them, be invaded
by any enemy whatsoever, upon notice and request of any
three magistrates of that jurisdiction so invaded, the rest of
the confederates, without any further notice or expostulation,
shall forthwith send aid to the confederate in danger, but in
different proportions; namely, the Massachusetts, one hundred
men sufficiently armed and provided for such a service and
journey, and each of the rest, forty-five men so armed and
provided; or any less number, if less be required, according
to this proportion. But if such a confederate in danger may be
supplied by their next confederate, not exceeding the number
hereby agreed, they may crave help thence, and seek no further for the present; the charge to be borne as in this article
is expressed, and at their return to be victualed, and supplied
with powder and shot, if there be need, for their journey, by
that jurisdiction which employed or sent for them; but none
of the jurisdictions to exceed these numbers till, by a meeting
of the commissioners for this confederation, a greater aid
appear necessary; and this proportion to continue till, upon
knowledge of the numbers in each jurisdiction, which shall be
brought to the next meeting, some other proportion be ordered. But in any such case of sending men for present aid,




ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION.              439
whether before or after such order or alteration, it is agreed
that, at the meeting of the commissioners for this confederation, the cause of such war or invasion be duly considered;
and if it appear that the fault lay in the party invaded, that
then that jurisdiction or plantation make just satisfaction both
to the invaders whom they have injured, and bear all the
charge of the war themselves, without requiring any allowance
from the rest of the confederates toward the same. And further, that if any jurisdiction see any danger of an invasion approaching, and there be time for a meeting, that in such case
three magistrates of that jurisdiction may summon a meeting
at such convenient place as themselves shall think meet, to
consider and provide against the threatened danger; provided, when they are met, they may remove to what place
they please: only while any of these four confederates have
but three magistrates in their jurisdiction, a request or summons from any two of them shall be accounted of equal force
with the three mentioned in both the clauses of this article,
till there may be an increase of magistrates there.
6. It is also agreed, that for the managing and concluding
of all affairs peculiar to and concerning the whole confederation, commissioners shall be chosen by and out of each of these
four jurisdictions, viz., two for the Massachusetts, two for Plymouth, two for Connecticut, and two for New Haven, all in
church fellowship with us, which shall bring full power from
their several General Courts respectively, to hear, examine,
weigh, and determine all affairs of war or peace, leagues, aids,
charges, and numbers of men for war, division of spoils, or
whatever is gotten by conquest; receiving of more confederates or plantations into the combination with any of these
confederates, and all things of like nature which are the proper
concomitants or consequents of such a confederation for amity,
offense, and defense, not intermeddling with the government
of any of the jurisdictions, which by the third article is preserved entirely to themselves. But if those eight commissioners, when they meet, shall not agree, yet it is concluded that
any six of the eight, agreeing, shall have power to settle and
determine the business in question; but if six do not agree,
that then such propositions, with their reasons, so far as they




440                    APPENDIX.
have been debated, be sent and referred to the four General
Courts, viz., the Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and
New HTaven: and if at all the said General Courts the business so referred be concluded, then to be prosecuted by the
confederation and all their -members. It is further agreed
that these eight commissioners shall meet once every year
(besides extraordinary meetings according to the 5th article),
to consider, treat, and. conclude of all affairs belonging to this
confederation, which meeting shall ever be the first Thursday
in September, and that the next meeting after the date of
these presents (which shall be accounted the second meeting),
shall be at Boston in the Massachusetts, the third at Hartford, the fourth at New Haven, the fifth at Plymouth, the
six-th and seventh at Boston, and so in course successively, if
in the mean time some middle place be not found out and
agreed upon, which may be commodious for all the jurisdictions.
7. It is further agreed, that at each meeting of these eight
commissioners, whether ordinary or extraordinary, they all, or
any six of them agreeing as before, may choose their president out of themselves, whose office and work shall be to take
care and direct for order and a comely carrying on of all proceedings in their present meeting: but he shall be invested
with no such power or respect, as by which he shall hinder
the propounding or progress of any business, or any way cast
the scales otherwise than in the preceding articles is agreed.
8. It is also agreed, that the commissioners for this confederation hereafter at their meetings, whether ordinary or extraordinary, as they may have commission or opportunity, do
endeavor to firame and establish agreements and orders in
general cases of a civil nature, wherein all the plantations are
interested for preserving peace among themselves, and preventing, as much as may be, all occasions of war or differences
with others, as about free and speedy passage of justice in each
jurisdiction to all the confederates equally, as to their own,
receiving those that remove from one plantation to another
without due certificates, how all the jurisdictions may carry it
toward the Indians, that they neither grow insolent nor be injured without due satisfaction, lest war break in upon the




ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION.               441
confederates through miscarriages. It is also agreed, that if
any servant run away from his master into any of these confederate jurisdictions, that in such case, upon certificate of one
magistrate in the jurisdiction out of which the said servant
fled, or upon other due proof, the said servant shall be delivered either to his master or any other that pursues and brings
such certificate or proof: and that upon the escape of any
prisoner or fugitive, for any criminal cause, whether breaking
prison or getting from the officer, or otherwise escaping, upon
the certificate of two magistrates of the jurisdiction out of
which the escape is made, that he was a prisoner, or such an
offender at the time of the escape, the magistrate, or some of
them of the jurisdiction where, for the present, the said prisoner or fugitive abideth, shall forthwith grant such a warrant
as the case will bear, for the apprehending of any such person,
and the delivery of him into the hand of the officer or other
person who pursueth him; and if there be help required for
the safe returning of any such offender, then it shall be granted
unto him that craves the same, he paying the charges thereof.
9. And for that the justest wars may be of dangerous consequence, especially to the smaller plantations in these United
Colonies, it is agreed, that neither the Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, nor New Haven, nor any of the members
of any of them, shall at any time hereafter begin, undertake,
or engage themselves or this confederation, or any part thereof, in any war whatsoever (sudden exigencies with the necessary consequences thereof excepted, which are also to be moderated as much as the case will permit), without the consent
and agreement of the aforenamed eight commissioners, or at
least six of them, as in the 6th article is provided; and that
no charge be required of any of the confederates, in case of a
defensive war, till the said commissioners have met and approved the justice of the war, and have agreed upon the sum
of money to be levied, which sum is then to be paid by the
several confederates in proportion according to the 4th article.
10. That on extraordinary occasions, when meetings are
summoned by three magistrates of any jurisdiction, or two, as
in the 5th article, if any of the commissioners come not, due
warning being given or sent, it is agreed that four of the corn19*




442                     APPENDIX.
missioners shall have power to direct a war which can not be
delayed, and to send for due proportions of men out of each
jurisdiction, as well as six might do if all met; but not less
than six shall determine the justice of the war, or allow the
demands or bills of charges, or cause any levies to be made
for the same.
11. It is further agreed, that if any of the confederates shall
hereafter break any of these present articles, or be otherway
injurious to any one of the other jurisdictions, such breach of
agreement or injury shall be duly considered and ordered by
the commissioners for the other jurisdictions, that both peace
and this present confederation may be entirely preserved without violation.
12. Lastly, this perpetual confederation, and the several articles and agreements thereof being read and seriously considered both by the General Court for the Massachusetts,
and the commissioners for the other three, were subscribed
presently by the commissioners, all save those of Plymouth,
who, for want of sufficient commission from  their General
Court, deferred their subscription till the next meeting, and
then they subscribed also, and were to be allowed by the General Courts of the several jurisdictions, which accordingly was
done, and certified at the next meeting held at Boston, September 7, 1643.
BOSTON, May 19, 1643.




IV.
MASSACHUSETTS  SLAVE  LEGISLATION.
SEVERAL persons found guilty of sundry crimes, were sentenced to be severely whipped, and delivered up as slaves to
whom the court shall appoint.'
The General Court conceiving themselves bound by the
first opportunity to bear witness against the heinous and crying sin of man-stealing, as also to prescribe such timely redress
for what is past, and such a law for the future as may sufficiently deter all others belonging to us to have to do in such
vile and most odious courses, justly abhorred of all good and
just men, do order that the negro interpreter, with others unlawfully taken, be by the first opportunity (at the charge of
the country for present) sent to his native country of "Ginny,"
and a letter with him of the indignation of the Court thereabouts, and justice hereof, desiring our honored Governor
would please to put this order in execution.2
No innholder to suffer any apprentice, servant, or negro to
sit drinking in his house, or to have any manner of drink there
without special order from his master.3
" VWhereas great charge and inconveniences have arisen to
divers towns and places, by the releasing and setting at liberty mulatto and negro slaves: enacted, etc., no mulatto or
negro slave hereafter to be manumitted, discharged, or set
free, until security be given to'indemnify' the town from
charge, in case he become unable to support himself, by sickness, lameness, etc., and no mulatto or negro to be counted
free for whom security is not given." 4
1 Rec. i., p. 246. 1638.
2 Rec. ii., p. 168. 1646. See also Rec. iii., pp. 49, 58, 84.
3 Stat., ed. 1714, p. 101. Passed, May, 1698.
4 Stat., ed. 1714, p. 178. Passed, May, 1103.




444                     APPENDIX.
An act for the better preventing of a spurious or mixed
issue, etc.: "Any negro or mulatto man committing fornication with a white woman, both offenders to be severely
whipped, and the man to be sold out of the province; and any
white man committing fornication with a negro, etc., woman,
to be whipped, and the woman sold out of the province. Any
negro presuming to strike a white, to be severely whipped.
None of her Majesty's English or Scottish subjects, nor of any
other Christian nation within this province, to marry any
negro or mulatto. No, master unreasonably to deny marriage
to his negro with one of his own nation. All negroes imported to be entered, and duty paid, of ~4 per head." 1
Free able-bodied negroes to do service in repairing highways, cleansing streets, etc., equivalent to service of whites in
training, watching, and warding. Free able-bodied negroes to
attend in case of alarms. No free negro to harbor any negro
or mulatto servant.2
Whereas divers conspiracies, outrages, barbarities, murders,
burglaries, thefts, and other notorious crimes and enormities,
at sundry times, and especially of late, have been perpetrated
and committed by Indians and other slaves within several of
her Majesty's Plantations in America-being of a malicious,
surly, and revengeful spirit, rude and insolent in their behavior, and very ungovernable; the over great number and increase whereof within this Province, is likely to prove of pernicious and fatal consequence to her Majesty's subjects and
interest here, unless speedily remedied, and is a discouragement to the importation of white Christian servants. This
Province being differently circumstanced firom the plantations
in the Islands, and having great numbers of the Indian natives
of the country within and about them, and at this time under
the sorrowful effects of their rebellion and hostilities; enacted,
etc.: all Indians brought in by sea or land to be forfeited, unless security be given to carry them out again within one
month.3
Whereas the payment of the duty of ~4 per head, laid upon
Stat., ed. 1714, p. 190. Passed, May, 1705.
2 Stat., ed. 1114, p. 194. Passed, 1701.
8 Stat., ed. 1742, p. 188. Passed, 1712.




CONNECTICUT SLAVE LEGISLATION.           445
negroes imported, is often evaded by bringing them in in a
clandestine manner, masters of vessels to give in an account
on oath, and entry of negroes brought in by land to be made
to town clerk.1
The foregoing acts to be found in the edit. of 1759.
ART. 1. All men are born free and equal, and have certain
natural and unalienable rights; among which may be reckoned the right of enjoying and defending their lives and liberties.2  *  *  *  (Under this, the courts decided that the
slaves were free.)
Whereas by the African trade for slaves, the lives and liberties of many innocent persons have been, friom time to time,
sacrificed to the lust of gain; and whereas some persons residing within this commonwealth may be so regardless of the
rights of human kind as to be concerned in that unrighteous
commerce; enacted, etc.: no person to import, transport,
buy, or sell any Africans as slaves, under penalty of ~50 for
each person received on board, with intent to be transported,
and ~200 for every vessel fitted out and employed in such
transportation; the insurance on such vessels to be void.
When inhabitants are kidnapped or decoyed away, any friend
of such injured resident may bring action of damages.3
No African or negro, other than a subject of the Emperor
of Morocco, or a citizen of some one of the United States,
shall tarry within this commonwealth for a longer time than
two months; and in case they do not depart after order, any
justice may commit them to the house of correction.4
No white person shall intermarry with a negro, Indian, or
mulatto.5
CONNECTICUT SLAVE LEGISLATION.
INDIAN and Negro Servants traveling without a ticket or
pass in writing, under the hand of some Assistant or Justice
of the Peace, or under the hand of the master or owner of
X Stat., ed. 1726, p. 414.
2 Constitution of 1780. Bill of Rights.
s Stat., ed. 1801, pp. 401-8. Passed, March, 1788.
4 Stat., ed. 1801, p. 413. Passed, 1788.    5 Stat., ed. 1836, p. 475.




446                     APPENDIX.
such negro, etc., shall be deemed runaways, and may be seized
and secured by any person. Free negroes traveling without
a pass are also liable to be stopped, and to pay all charges
arising thereby.l
Whereas Negro and Mulatto Servants and Slaves are very
apt to be turbulent, and often quarreling with White People,
to the great disturbance of the Peace, ordered, etc., that if
any Negro or Mulatto Servant or Slave disturb the Peace, or
shall offer to strike any white person, and be thereof convicted, such negro, etc., shall be punished by whipping at
the discretion of the Court, Assistant, or Justice that shall
have cognizance thereof, not exceeding thirty stripes for one
offense.2
Slaves set free to be maintained by their late owners in case
they come to want.3'Whereas divers Conspiracies, Outrages, Barbarities, Murders, Burglaries, Thefts, and other notorious crimes at sundry
times, and especially of late have been perpetrated by Indians
and other Slaves within'several of his Majesty's plantations in
America, being of a malicious and revengeful spirit, rude and
insolent in their behavior, and very ungovernable; the overgreat number of which, considering the different circumstances of this Colony from the plantations in the Islands, and our
having considerable numbers of the Indian Natives of the
Country within and about us, may be of pernicious consequence to his Majesty's subjects and interests here unless
speedily remedied," ordered that all Indians brought into this
Colony to be disposed of or sold here, shall be forfeited to the
Treasury of the Colony, unless the person bringing them shall
give security of fifty pounds per head to transport them again
within one month, not to be returned back to this Colony.4
An Act to prevent the disorder of Negroes and Indian
Servants and Slaves in the night season.
No Negro or Indian Servant or Slave to be found abroad
after 9 o'clock at night, except by special order from their
owners, on pain of said servants being publicly whipped, or
1 Stat. of Conn. Ed. 1750, p. 229. Ed. 1718, p. 87. Ed. 1702, p. 85,
passed Oct. 1690.           2 Stat., ed. 1718, p. 138. May, 1708.
s Stat., ed. 1718, p. 164. May, 1711.  4 Stat., ed. 1718, p. 209. Oct. 1715.




CONNECTICUT SLAVE LEGISLATION.             447
their owners fined. And no Negro nor Indians to be entertained in any, house after 9 o'clock, on penalty of 20 shillings.1
All the aforesaid Acts are to be found in the Statutes,
Edition of 1750, though the preambles are abbreviated, p.
229-231.
Negroes defaming any person, to be whipped.2
Whereas the increase of Slaves in this Colony is injurious
to the poor, and inconvenient, Be it enacted, etc., That no
Indian, Negro, or Mulatto Slave shall at any time hereafter
be brought or imported into this Colony by sea or land, from
any place or places whatsoever, to be disposed of, left or
sold, within this Colony; penalty for bringing in such slaves
2100.3
Owners of emancipated Slaves freed from liability to support them on certificate being procured from Selectmen, that
it is likely to be consistent with the real advantage of the
Slave to firee him, and that it is probable he will be able to
support himself, and is of good and peaceable life and conversation.4
"Whereas sound policy requires that the abolition of
Slavery should be effected as soon as may be, consistent
with the rights of individuals and the public safety, all born
after March 1, 1784, to be free at the age of 25."5
No Negro or Mulatto, born after August 1, 1797, to be
held to servitude longer than till he arrives at the age
of 21.6
Nearly all the laws relating to Slaves may be found in the
Edition of the Statutes of Connecticut, 1808, p. 623 to 628,
inclusive.
"Slavery was never directly established by statute; but
has been indirectly sanctioned by various statutes, and frequently recognized by courts, so that it may be said to have
been established by law. Few Negro Slaves, however, were
imported into the State, and in 1771 [should be 1774], the
importation of all Slaves was prohibited. After the termination of the war of the Revolution, in 1784, to effect the
Stat. 1718, p. 291. May, 1723.  2 Stat., ed., 1150, p. 40.
8 Oct. 1774. Stat. 1169, p. 403.  4 Oct. 1711.  6 1784.
May, 1797.




448                    APPENDIX.
gradual abolition of Slavery, enacted, that no negro or mulatto child, born after the 1st day of March, 1784, should be
held in servitude longer than till they arrived at the age pf
twenty-five; and also provided for the emancipation of Slaves
by their masters, without being liable for their support. The
consequence has been, that there are now very few Slaves,
and in a short time Slavery will no longer be a reproach to
the State. The number of Negroes is, however, rather in.
creasing, than diminishing like the Indians." 1
Slavery was finally abolished in 1848, at which time, however, the number of Slaves must have been extremely small,
perhaps not more than twenty, if so many.
In 1756, as appears by the Colony census of that year,
there were 3,019 Negroes in Connecticut; in 1774, 5,185,
of whom 2,878 were males, and 2,207 females.' Note of Mr. Day in Stat., ed. of 1821.




V.
CENSUS IN 1791.'
Free white{Free white
males    males  Free white Other free  Slaves    Total.
over 16. under 16.  females.  persons.
Maine,........        24,384  24,748   46,8'70        538             96,540
New Hampshire,.....  36,086  34,851   70,160           630      158  141,855
Massachusetts,.....  95,453  87,289  190,582   5,463                 378,78'7
Rhode Island,......  16,019  15,799   32,652    3,704           948   68,825
Connecticut,.......   60,523  54,403  117,448   2,808    2,764  237,940
Vermont,...........  22,435  22,328   40,505           252       16   85,539
New York,.........  83,700   78,122  152.320   4,654  21,324  340,120
New  Jersey,.......  45,251  41,416   82,287   2,762  11,453  184,139
Pennsylvania......  110,788 106,948  206,363   6,537   3,737  434,373
Delaware,........  11,783  12,143    22,384   3,899   8,887   59,094
Maryland..........  55,915  51,339  101,395    8,043 103,036  319,728
Virginia,.........  110,936 116,135  215,046  12,868 292,637  747,610
North Carolina,....  69,988  77,506  140,710   4,975 100,572  393,751
South Carolina.....                                         80,000  240,000
Georgia,..,.....   13,103  14,044   25,739            398  29,264   82,548
Kentucky,........   15,154  17,057   28,922           114  12,430    73,677
South-west Territory,   6,271  10,277   15,365         361   3,417   35,691
North-west Territory,                                                   5,00(0
Totals..........  781,769 764,405 1,488,748  57,709 670,633 3,925,247
James Dana's, D.D., Discourse upon the African Slave-Trade. New Haven, 1791.
Harvard College.




VI.
SIGNERS OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.
TIrE delegates represented the several States, as follows:
New tHampshire.-Josiah Bartlett, William Whipple, Matthew Thornton.
lXassachusetts.-John Hancock, John Adams, Samual Adams, Robert Treat Paine, Elbridge Gerry.
_Bhode Island. —Stephen Hopkins, William Ellery.
Connecticut.-Roger Sherman, Samuel Huntington, William.Wtilliams, Oliver Wolcott.
N[ew York. —William  Floyd, Philip Livingston, Francis
Lewis, Lewis Morris.
New fersey.-Richard Stockton, John Witherspoon, Francis Hopkinson, John Hart, Abraham Clark.
Pennsylvacia.-Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, Benjamin
Franklin, John Morton, George Clymer, James Smith, George
Taylor, James Wilson, George Ross.
Delaware.-Cissar Rodney, George Read, Thomas M'Kean.
Maryladnc.-Samuel Chase, Thomas Stone, William Paca,
Charles Carroll, of Carrolton.
Virginia. George Wythe, Richard Henry Lee, Thomas
Jefferson, Benjamin Harriison, Thomas Nelson, jr., Francis
Lightfoot Lee, Carter Braxton.
NWorth Carolina. —William  Hooper, Joseph Hewes, John
Penn.
South Ccarolina. —Edward Rutledge, Thomas Haywood,
jr., Thomas Lynch, jr., Arthur Middleton.
Georgia. —Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, George Walton.




VII.
CHRONOLOGY, ETC.
MANNER OF DATING.
O. S.-OLD STYLE.                        TILL 1152.
N. S.-NEW  STYLE,.....    AFTER 1752.
By the old style the year began on Lady-day, 25th of March, which was
the first month in the year. Sometimes men dated the beginning of the year
the 1st of March, which really began on the 25th. The present method of
counting the year requires that eleven days should be added to the dates before the year 17 52.
DISCOVERIES AND FIRST SETTLEMENTS.
A.D.
986. North America seen by Biorn.
1497F West Indies discovered by Christopher Columbus. North America discovered by him, 1497.
John Cabot discovers New England.
1535. Cartier, a Frenchman, discovers and sails up the St. Lawrence.
1536. One hundred and twenty persons make a voyage to Cape Breton and
Newfoundland, but return, discouraged, to England.
1576. Sir Martin Frobisher makes a voyage in search of a North-west passage.
Another in 1577; a third in 1578.
1583. Sir Humphrey Gilbert sails to Newfoundland.
1584. Sir Walter Raleigh sends an expedition which discovers Virginia. The
next year Grenville lands a Colony at Roanoke.
1593 or 4. Weymouth visits the Coast of Labrador.
1600. Canada settled by the French.
1602. Gosnold discovers Cape Cod.
1603. Martin Pring on the Coast of N. E. at New Hampshire.
Champlain visited Canada.
1604. De Monts (a Frenchman), lands at Passamaquoddy.
1605. Captain George Weymouth makes a voyage of discovery.
1607. Virginia settled by English; Captain Newport sails into Chesapeake Pay
Popham and others attempt a settlement at the mouth of the Penobscot (Sagadehock), Maine.
1608. Champlain settles Quebec.
1609. Hudson discovers the Hudson River.




452                        APPENDIX.
1614. The Dutch settle on the Hudson River at Manhadoes.
Captain John Smith explores the coast, and names it " New England."
1619. Sir F. Gorges sends Captain Dermer on a fishing voyage to New England.
1620. The Puritans, led by Brewster, Carver, and Bradford, land at Plymouth, December 11th, old style, December 22d, new style.
1623. New Hampshire begun on the Piscataqua.
1624. The Dutch in New Jersey.
1627. Swedes and Finns settle on the Delaware River.
1628. John Endicott and Company join Conant's Colony at Salem.
1629. Charles I. grants a Charter to Massachusetts Bay Colony.
1630. Patent granted to the Plymouth settlers, by the Plymouth Council in
England.
1634. Maryland settled by Leonard Calvert.
1635. Roger Williams flies from Massachusetts to Rhode Island, and plants
corn at Seekonk; 1636, at Providence.
The Dorchester people emigrate to the banks of the Connecticut River,
and settle at Windsor.
1650. Some settlers in North Carolina.
1669. The Carolinas settled.
1682. William Penn begins Pennsylvania.
1733. Georgia settled by Oglethorpe. (See McGregor's Progress of America,
vol. i.)
CHRONOLOGY.
]620. James I., King of England.
The "Council of Plymouth," " Plymouth Company," or " Council for New
England," in Old England, established by Patent, bearing date November 3, 1620. (Hu.)
The Mayflower sails from England, September 6th.
Reaches Cape Cod, November 9th.
Compact signed on board the Mayflower, November 10th.
"Forefathers' day," landing at Plymouth, 11th December, O.S., 22d.
D'ecember, N.S.
A Dutch ship brings Negro slaves to Virginia.
1621. The King of England makes grant of lands (Acadia) to Sir William
Alexander, a Scotchman.
Also to John Mason, between the Merrimack and Naumkeag Rivers.
Treaty with Massasoit.
1622. Weston's Colony began at Wessagusset (Weymouth).
Grant made by the Plymouth Company, in England, to Sir Ferdinando
Gorges and John Mason, of lands between the Merrimack and Sagadehock rivers; named Laconia.
1]623. Captain Robert Gorges comes over (September) as Lieutenant-General
returns the same year. (Hu.)




CHRONOLOGY.                           453
1623. The Plymouth Company in England grant lands to John Pierce.
Settlement begun on the Piscataqua (N. H.), by Thompson and the
Hiltons.
1624. Lyford, the Minister, and Captain Oldham, make trouble at Plymouth;
they begin a settlement at Nantasket.
The first cattle imported into New England, a bull and three heifers,
brought over by Winslow.
Charles I. becomes King of England.
1625. Captain Wollaston begins a settlement; Thomas Morton afterward controlled it, and called the place Merry Mount. (Now Quincy, Mass.)
Roger Conant removes from Nantasket to Cape Ann. (Hu.)
Salem begun by him.
Last of the Fathers reach Plymouth.
1627. The Council of Plymouth (in England), sold a title to lands upon which
"Massachusetts Bay" was settled (March 1627).
Swedes and Finns settle on the Delaware.
1628. John Endicott, first Governor, lands at Salem, September 6th.
Charlestown (M.) begun.
Thomas Morton sent away to England.
1629. Royal Charter granted to the Massachusetts Bay Colony (March 4th),
On the 29th of August, the Government and Patent transferred to
New England.
By the Treaty of St. Germains, Charles I. resigned New France (Acadia and Canada), to France.
1630. On the 12th of June, John Winthrop, the Governor, arrived at Salem,
on board the Arbella.
Sir Richard Saltonstall, and Minister Phillips, begin a settlement at
Watertown (June 17).
Before the end of the year, 1500 new settlers arrive.
September 30th, Isaac Johnson dies.
August 23d. First Court of Assistants held.
Patent granted to Plymouth Colony (January 13th).
Boston (called Shawmut) begun (September 17th).
Sir William Alexander sells his rights in Nova Scotia, to La Tour, a
Frenchman.
Medford (M.) incorporated.
Watertown (M.) settled.
Dorchester (M.) settled.
Roxbury (M.) settled.
1631. Newtown (Cambridge) begun.
19th of October, Court held at Charlestown, not by deputy, but by all
the Freemen.
May-Second Court-ordered that none but Church members hereafter be admitted as Freemen.
March 19th, first grant of Connecticut made to Earl of Warwick, transferred to Lords Say, Brook, etc.




454                         APPENDIX.
1631 or 1632, Williams, Chadburne, and others, sent over by Mason and
Gorges, begin a settlement at Strawberry Bank (Portsmouth).
Roger Williams arrives.
Winthrop's Bark built.
1632. The Plymouth Settlers' trading-house at Penobscot robbed by the
French.
May 8. At General Court at Boston it is agreed that the people should
choose the Assistants every year, and then the Assistants should
choose one of their number for Governor.
John Eliot settled at Roxbury.
Edward Winslow chosen Governor of Plymouth, Bradford having resigned.
Gorges, Mason, Gardiner, Morton, and Ratcliff, active. against the
Mass. Bay Colony in England.
Fort begun at Boston, on Cornhill.
First Church in Boston begun.
Night Watch set by the Constable.
William Laud made Primate of England.
1633. The King orders Mr. Cradock to return the letters patent of the Colony
to the Council. It was not done.
The Plymouth Colonists send Captain Holmes to erect a trading-house
on the Connecticut River at Windsor, above Hartford.
The Salary of the Governor of Mass. Bay made ~150. (The Colony
record has it ~100.)
Reverends Cotton, Hooker, and Stone, arrive; the first settled at Boston, the two latter at Newtown.  Mr. Haynes and Mr. Pierce
arrive.
John Oldham goes across land to Connecticut to trade.
Carpenters' Wages rise to three shillings the day, but reduced by law
to two; and the advance on Goods from England limited to 4 pence
on the shilling.
Small-pox among the Indians of Sagus; at Narragansett it is reported
700 had died of it.
Mr. Allerton fished with eight boats at Marble Harbor.
Samuel Cole sets up the first Tavern in Boston, and John Cogan the,first Merchant's shop.
February-Discussion warm about the use of Vails.
Ipswick (M.) begun.
Scituate (M.) settled.
1634. First Legislature; the Freemen in General Court agree, that as their
numbers are so great, each plantation shall choose two or. three to
act as their Representatives.
Trouble with Roger Williams begins.
It is ordered that four Courts be held in the year, and that the people
meet only at the Election of Magistrates.
Mr. Humphrey arrives.




CHRONOLOGY.                          455
1634. Mr. Cradock sends for the Patent: the Governor and Council decide
not to send it.
Governor and Council agree to erect a Fort on Castle Island.
Rumor arrives that a General Governor was coming over.
~600 is raised toward the Fortifications, as there was some talk of
resisting the new Governor.
Endicott at Salem cuts out the Cross from the Colors, because it was a
popish symbol.
Stone and Norton killed by the Indians on Connecticut River.
Some of the Watertown people settled at Weathersfield, Connecticut.
John Haynes, Governor of Massachusetts.
1635. Commission for Military Affairs in Mass. Bay appointed, with full powers.
April-Alarm about English ships hovering over the Coast; it was
nothing.
June-A Dutch ship arrives, bringing twenty-seven Flanders mares
(at ~34 each); three horses; sixty-three heifers (~12 each), and
eighty-eight sheep (at 50s. each).
Oct.-John Winthrop, the younger, arrived with a Commission from
Lords Say and Brook, and began a plantation at Conn. (Saybrook).
Oct.-Sir Harry Vane and Hugh Peters arrive.
Roger Williams banished.
Oct.-Sixty Settlers travel across land to settle on the Connecticut
River, at Windsor.
Nov.-John Winthrop, the younger, sends 20 men to take possession
of the mouth of the Connecticut River.
Musket-balls pass current as farthings.
Writ of Quo Warranto brought in England against the Mass. Bay Charter.
Great Charter of the Plymouth Company in England is given up.
Captain Oldham killed by Indians.
The French from Nova Scotia take possession of the Plymouth trading
house at Penobscot, and keep it.
A Commission for regulating the Colonies, appointed in England.
Newbury (M.) incorporated.
Concord (M.) begun.
Dedham (M.) begun.
Hingham (M.) begun.
1636. Sir Henry Vane chosen Governor of Massachusetts.
Providence settled by Roger Williams.
May-Certain persons chosen Magistrates for life: it continued for
three years only.
May —Rev. Mr. Hooker and friends remove from Newtown to Connecticut (Hartford).
Expedition sent under Endicott to punish the Indians of Block Island,
for the murder of Oldham. Pequot War, August.
The General Court grants ~400 toward the erection of a Public School
at Newtown.




456                         APPENDIX.
1636. Springfield begun by William Pyncheon.
First Court held in Connecticut by Roger Ludlow and five others, to
try Henry Stiles for selling a gun to an Indian.
Mrs. IIutchinson comes over from England, and the great Antinomian
Controversy in New England begun.
Providence (R. I.) begun.
General Court of Massachusetts Bay meets but twice a year.
Plymouth laws collected.
1637. Danger of a tumult between the friends of Vane and Winthrop at the
May Election
Winthrop chosen Governor.
A Synod of the Clergy, held at Newtown, to consider Mrs. Hutchinson's Heresies.
Eighty opinions condemned, August 17.
Mrs. Hutchinson banished, February.
Mr. Wheelwright banished.
The Pequots attacked by Captain Mason at Mystic Fort, and slaughtered, May 26.
Mr. Eaton and Mr. Hopkins, and Rev. Mr. Davenport, with friends,
arrive (June); they settle New Haven the next April.
First steps taken toward a Confederation of the Colonies.
First Delegates from Connecticut towns meet at Hartford in May.
William Aspinwall banished, and others who took part with Mrs.
Hutchinson; some disfranchised, and about sixty disarmed, Nov.
Foul story about Mary Dyer's child (" The Monster") circulated over
the Colony. She was a follower of Mrs. Hutchinson.
Saybrook Fort built.
Sandwich (M.) begun.
Taunton (M.) purchased from Indians.
Lynn (" Saugust is called Lin").
Duxbury (M.) incorporated.
1638. Order comes from the Lords of the Council, requiring the return of the
Charter. It was not sent.
Great Earthquake this year, January.
New Haven begun, 18th of April, p. 241.
Harvard College founded by bequest from John Harvard, Minister of
Charlestown (~l00).
Many Ships and Settlers arrive this year.
Troubles in Scotland about using the "Book of Common Prayer"
begun.
Rhode Island bought by Coddington.
Many of Mrs. Hutchinson's friends remove to Aquiday, or Aquidneck
(Rhode Island).
The Court exhort the Ministers to speak to their people, " to restrain
Costliness of Apparel."
Differences spring up between the Massachusetts Bay Government




CHRONOLOGY.                         457
1638.   and Connecticut and Plymouth; the two last jealous that the large
Colony was grasping.
A " Vehement Earthquake" in New England, June 1.
Rowley (Mi.) settled.
Some Negro Slaves in Massachusetts (see vol. ii., p. 167).
Rev. Mr. Wheelwright being banished, settles with his friends at
Exeter on the banks of the Piscataqua.
On the 4th of April, the Lords in Council wrote to Governor Winthrop, demanding the Patent, threatening the vengeance of the
King.
Scotland signed the Covenant (national), and rose in arms against the
King and the Church.
Sudbury (M.) settled.
1639. Burdet writes from Piscataqua to some of the Archbishops in England
against the Massachusetts people; saying that "it was not disciplino they aimed at so much as sovereignty."
Another order comes that the Charter be sent to England, which the
Magistrates concluded not to answer.
Connecticut Government begun.
Church difficulties break out at Weathersfield.
June 4-First meeting of Deputies in Plymouth.
Robert Keayne censured and heavily fined for charging too much for
his goods (at Boston). He seems to have held to Free Trade.
Colonel George Fenwick arrives, and settles at Saybrook, Ct.
The Settlers at Dover on the Piscataqua come under the Massachusetts
Bay Government.
The name of " Maine" given to the East Country.
Reverends Mr. Cotton and Nathaniel Ward directed to draw up a
Body of Laws, to be submitted to the Governor and Deputy.
Attention turned toward Southern plantations, and Mr. John Humphrey induced to go to Providence Island (West Indies).
First Printing Press set up at Cambridge by Stephen Day.
Hartford, Weathersfield, and Windsor, form themselves into a Commonwealth (Connecticut), 14th January.
John Haynes chosen Governor of Connecticut.
Yarmouth begun.
Guilford, Connecticut, begun.
Milford, Connecticut, begun.
Fairfield, Connecticut, begun.
Stratford, Connecticut, begun.
1640. Voluntary Contributions of ~500, made by the towns to Governor
Winthrop, as some compensation for his services to the State, and
for losses in his own affairs.
Octolber-Corn made a legal tender for debts; Indian at 4s.; Rye at
5s.; wheat at 6s. a bushel, in consequence of the scarcity of money.
Merchants would sell only for money
VOL. II.                     20




458                         APPENDIX.
1640. The use of Tobacco prohibited in Massachusetts.
Long Island settled by some people from Lynn.
A Negro Maid of Mr. Stoughton's made a Church Member.
The Long Parliament in England meet.
Boundary between Massachusetts and Plymouth Colonies settled.
Salisbury (M.) incorporated.
Marshfield (M.) incorporated.
Farmington, Connecticut, begun.
Greenwich, Connecticut, begun by Dutch.
1641. Settlers at Piscataqua, Dover and Portsmouth (New Hampshire) come
under the Massachusetts Bay Government.
Scarcity of Money compels people to provide articles for shipment to
England-such as Fish, Clapboards, Hemp, and Flax; and to look
to the West Indies for Cotton.
Dispute between Dutch and Puritans about the ownership of lands
around Hartford.
The "Body of Liberties" (consisting of 100 (98) Laws) prepared by
Nathaniel Ward, the Minister of Ipswich, adopted.
Sharp Words between Deputy Governor Endicott and Mr. Hathorne
in the Court.
Great Frost, so that the Sea is frozen over as far as visible. Snow
lies three feet deep in Maine.
Colonies decline to put themselves under protection of the Long Parliament.  "It might prove prejudicial to us to submit to their
laws."
Francis Hutchinson and Mr. Collins (son, and son-in-law of Mrs. Hutchinson), being in Boston, are brought up before the Governor for
writing and speaking against the Churches and Ministers-are fined
~100 each, and imprisoned.
Great Training at Boston; twelve hundred soldiers out, and not one
drunk.
300,000 dry fish sent to market this year.
Delaware Bay; a settlement attempted there by the New Haven people.
Stamford, Connecticut, settled.
1642. The House of Commons exempts the produce and commerce of the
Colonies from taxation or duties.
Five ships built; three at Boston, and one each at Dorchester and
Salem.
One Darby Field, an Irishman, penetrates to the top of the White
Mountains.
Thomas Mayhew settles on Martha's Vineyard.
Great disturbance about a stray sow, which began in 1636.
One Neale comes from Calvert, in Maryland, to buy mares and sheep.
Edward Bendall goes down in a diving-bell of his own construction,
made of wood.
Ships bring salt firom the West Indies, and take back staves.




CHRONOLOGY.                          459
1642., News comes of the disagreement between King and Parliament.
September, Miantonomo visits Boston, and behaves like a man.
Proceedings against Gorton's settlement commenced.
Connecticut sends propositions to Massachusetts Bay for a Confederation.
A ship arrives from Madeira with wines and sugar, and takes in return, staves.
Corn very scarce. Pigeons in such quantity as to destroy much of the
English grain.
Strafford attainted and Lanud impeached in England.
Few come over then.
Fifty towns and villages now settled, and the expense of settling Massachusetts Bay Colony not less than ~200,000.
"The Sow business," growing out of the loss of a sow in 1636, by a
woman named Sherman, and a sow that had been killed by Captain
Keayne, comes before the Court, and convulses the Colony.
Rev. Mr. Chauncey, of Scituate, practices dipping -or immersion in Baptism.
Powder furnished all the towns of Massachusetts out of the common
store.
Nine Bachelors commence at Cambridge, "young men of good hope."
One of La Tour's vessels comes to Boston from Nova Scotia, asking
help against D'Aulney, with whom he was fighting. One of the
Elders gives his Lieutenant a "French Testament with Marlorat's
notes, which he kindly accepts, and promises to read it." He
wants help, and is polite and pious. Some of the Boston merchants
send a vessel to trade with La Tour; but D'Aulney meets them
on their return at Pemaquid, and threatens to seize them if they
go again.
Mr. Gorge and Mr. Vines, from Maine, visit the White Mountains.
Briscoe, of Watertown, writes a book against being taxed to support
the Church and he no member; is fined ~10.
Thomas Mayhew removes to Martha's Vineyard. Edgartown begun.
1643. Violent quarrel between Samuel Gorton and the Massaclhusetts Bay
Government. Gorton's settlement at Showamet broken up, and
Gorton imprisoned.
May-Confederation formed-between the Colonies of Massachusetts,
Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven-for mutual protection.
"The Sow business" continues, and many led to demand that the negative voice of the Magistrates shall be taken away.
House of Commons orders that trade between the Colonies of New
England and the Mother Country shall be free.
May-Oath of Allegiance to King Charles omitted, in Massachusetts.
June-La Tour, from Acadia, arrives in Boston, seeking aid against
D'Aulney, and is well received by the Authorities, etc. Much dis



460                          APPENDIX.
cussion as to the propriety of associating with " Idolaters," he being
a Papist. But he hires four ships, and seventy soldiers.
1643. An effort made to take away the negative voice of the Magistrates;
not successful.
Fight between UNocAS and MIANTONOIOnO. Miantonomo taken prisoner
and put to death.
Presbyterians baffled in their endeavors to establish a Church at Boston.
Massachusetts divided into four Counties: Suffolk, Middlesex, Essex,
and Norfolk.
Haverhill settled (about this year).
Woburn (M.) incorporated.
Lancaster (Nashua) begun.
James Britton and Mary Latham put to death for Adultery. " They
both die very penitently, especially the woman."
Manufacture of cotton begun. Linen and woolen also in action.
Martha's Vineyard settled by Watertown people.
Two strange lights, like moons, rise and meet over Noddle's Islandthey shoot out flames and sparkles-and a voice is heard in the
water crying out in "'a dreadful manner, boy-boy-come away —
come away. It is heard by divers godly persons."
MR. RIGBY, who bought the " Plow patent," arrives at Boston. Cleaves
is his Deputy at Sagadehock. Vines is Gorges deputy; the two
come into collision, and Cleaves appeals to the Magistrates of the
Bay.
Iron works. Three thousand acres of land granted to John Winthrop,
jr., and his partners, about Braintree, to enable them to establish
iron works.
1644. Since 1635, the French in Acadia divided, part led by La Tour, and
part by d'Aulney; there was disturbance and fighting.  In this
year the Mass. Bay entered into peace with d'Aulney, having formerly favored La Tour. D)'Aulney died in 1652, and La Tour married his widow, and regained his power.
William Brewster dies, aged 84.
May-Difference between the Magistrates and the Deputies as to the
powers of the former.  It is agreed that the Magistrates shall
exercise power in the intervals of the " Courts" or Legislative meetings; but their doings are to be submitted to the Deputies.
Sept.-Roger Williams arrives from England, at Boston, with letters
from divers Lords and men of influence, desiring that he might be
treated civilly. Hie brings a Charter for Providence and Rhode
Island.
Anabaptists banished from Massachusetts.
Two Ships, one of 250 tons, built at Cambridge; and one of 200 tons,
built at Boston, sail to the Canaries with Staves, Fish, etc.
Captain Stagg, in one of the Parliament's Ships, takes possession of a
British Ship and Cargo at Boston.




CHRONOLOGY.                          461
1644. Thomas Morton (having been kept in prison about a year, and being
"old and crazy"), fined ~100, and set at liberty. He dies about
two years after, at " Acomenticus.'"
Connecticut settlers buy their rights from Lords Say and his associates.
Rehoboth (M.) settled.
Reading (M.) incorporated.
Hull (M.) incorporated.
1645. Struggle for power continues between the Assistants, or Magistrates,
and the Deputies (1636).
The Magistrates wish to act independently of the Deputies, and they
resist.
Smith and Keyser attack some NTegroes on the coast of Africa, and
bring away two to Massachusetts; these two are by the Court ordered to be set at liberty, and sent home.
Law passed in Massachusetts against slave stealing.
Manufacture of iron at Lynn and Braintree begun.
Free Schools established at Roxbury and other towns, to be supported
by voluntary allowance, or by tax upon such as refuse.
By agreement, each family in all the N. E. colonies gives 1 peck of
corn, or 12 pence, to Cambridge College.
Governor Hopkin's wife, of Hartford, goes crazy, "by occasion of her
giving herself wholly to reading and writing, and had written many
books.i
Violent dispute breaks out at HINGHAm about the choice of Captain
of their military company. The Magistrates refuse to allow the
choice of the people; and there is vast confusion in State and
Church. It is the old dispute continued as to the power of the
Magistrates, of which the people are jealous.
Manchester (M.) incorporated.
1646. Samuel Maverick, Robert Childe, Thomas Fowle, William Vassal, and
others, petition the Court to grant the rights of freemen to others
than Church members. Great disturbance in consequence. They
are fined, and denied the liberty of complaint to the Government
in England. (See vol. i., ch. xxxv.)
The General Court, this year, for the first time, pass an act to encourage the spread of the Gospel among the Indians.
New London (Ct.) settled by John Winthrop, the younger.
January-Some of the principal men of New Haven fit out and
sail for England in a large ship, which is never heard of afterward.
A synod meets at Cambridge.
Letter received at Massachusetts from Earl Warwick and persons in
authority in England, that the people at Gorton's settlement be let
alone.
In the discussions about claims of England under the Patent, the




462                         APPENDIX.
1646.   Court decide that the colony owe to England (only) one fifth part
of ores of gold and silver found in the colony.
Eliot begins to preach to the Indians.
The "strong hand of God is upon us"-in armies of caterpillars"Much prayer and fasting" remove them suddenly.
The roof of Lady Moody's house at Salem blown off. The house was
but 9 feet high, with a flat roof.
Captain Cromwell, a privateer or buccanneer, arrives' providentially"
at Plymouth; where, spending money freely, he relieves the great
necessities of the people.
Eastham incorporated as a town.
Andover (M.) incorporated.
1647. Fort, at Saybrook mouth of the Connecticut River, burned, with much
goods.
Trouble between the Dutch at Manhadoes and the English at New Haven.
Jesuits forbidden in Massachusetts.
A person executed for witchcraft, in Hartford, Ct.
Rev. T. Hooker dies.
Canonicus dies.
Governor Keift, of Massachusetts, drowned on his way to Holland" a punishment for troubling the Puritans in Connecticut" as many
think.
"Providence Plantations" united.
1648. Margaret Jones, of Charlestown, executed for a witch.  The principal evidence against her is, that persons whom she touched are
supposed to have been made sick by it.
Cambridge Platform adopted.
1649. John Winthrop dies, aged 63 (March 26).
March —Endicott (Governor) joins with others against the use of long
hair; the Bible saying, "It is a shame for men to wear long hail."
Charles I. beheaded.
Connecticut " Body of Laws" adopted; prepared by Ludlow.
Common Schools legoalized in Massachusetts.
Marblehead (M.) incorporated.
Stonington, Connecticut, begun.
Norwalk, Connecticut, settled.
1650. Stuyvesant, Governor of the Dutch colony at Manhadoes (New York),
comes to Hartford to settle differences; and a line between New
Netherlands and New Haven is agreed upon.
This year, HI-arvard College made a body corporate.
Medfield (M.) incorporated.
Middletown, Connecticut, begun.
1651. Sumptuary laws passed in Massachusetts. Also, dancing at taverns
forbidden.
Navigation Act passed in England, to secure all transportation to and
from English colonies in English vessels.




CHRONOLOGY.                          463
1651. John Clarke, Obadiah Holmes, and John Crandall-Baptists-from
Rhode Island, apprehended in Massachusetts, fined, imprisoned; and
Crandall whipped for teaching heresy, etc.
War breaks out between England and Holland.
1652. The principal settlements in Maine come into the Massachusetts government.
December 23-Rev. Mr. Cotton dies, aged 68.
Mint at Boston, established, and first money struck in Massachusetts;
bearing on one side N. E., on the other the value of the coin. The
coins are 3d., 6d., and Is. The pine-tree is afterward put on one
side.
First iron forge in New England, built by the Leonards, at Raynham.
1653. Trouble this year, excited by reports that the Dutch, at Manhadoes,
are stirring up the Indians against the English; which the Dutch
governor strlongly denies.
Governor Dudley dies July 31st, aged 77.
First fire in Boston.
President Dunster preaches against infant baptism, at Cambridge.
1654. Ship sent from England, under command of Major Sedgewick and Captain Leverett, to act against the Dutch at Manhadoes; but peace
being agreed upon at home, they go against the French at Penobscot, St. Johns, etc., and take the country of Acadia.
In Massachusetts Bay, an order prohibiting trade with the Dutch, repealed.
Major Willard goes with a body of troops against Ninigrate, chief of
the Narragansetts, but accomplishes nothing. (October.)
In Connecticut, are 775 ratable persons.
John Haynes, Governor of Connecticut, dies.
Law in Massachusetts Bay to support a minister, in every town, by
general tax. Ministers not taxed.
Dunster, President of Harvard College obliged to resign, because of'
Anabaptist opinions.
Reeves and Muggleton's books ordered to be burnt. (Mass.)
Northampton, Massachusetts, begun.
Derby, Connecticut, begun.
1655. Mrs. Ann Hibbins, widow  of a former Assistant, condemned as a
witch; executed in 1656.
Cromwell urges the New Englanders,to remove to Ireland; and again
he wishes them to people Jamaica.
Governor Eaton compiles a body of laws for New Haven colony.
Edward Winslow dies in the West Indies.
Groton (M.) begun.
1656. Proceedings against the Quakers begun.
Mary Fisher and Ann Austin arrive in July, from Barbadoes.
Miles Standish dies at Duxbury.
Bridgewater (M.) incorporated.




464                          APPENDIX.
1557. Governor Bradford dies, 9th of May. His elegy ran thus:
"The ninth of May, about nine of the clock,
A precious one God out of Plymouth took;
Governor Bradford then expired his breath,
Was called away by force of cruel death," etc.
Alexander, son of Massasoit, charged with a plot against the whites in
Plymouth. He dies.
Theophilus Eaton and Edward Htopkins die at New Haven.
Plymouth supports Churches and Schools by legal taxes.
2658. Death penalty passed in Massachusetts against the Quakers.
Oliver Cromwell dies in England.
Sir Richard Saltonstall dies in England.
1659. Massachusetts grants ~100 annually to Harvard College.
Isaac Allerton dies at New Haven.
Hadley (M.) begun.
Nantucket occupied by Thomas Macey.
William Robinson and Marmaduke Stephenson executed as returned
Quakers, after having been banished.
1660. William Ledra (Quaker), executed March 14, 1660.
Mary Dyer (Quaker), executed June, 1660.
Charles II. restored to the throne in England.
John Eliot recants opinions, in a book of his, unfavorable to monarchy,
called "The Christian Commonwealth."
Colonel Whalley and Colonel Goffe, two of the King's Judges, arrive
at Boston.
Tar, clapboards, and shingles, are exported.
Wolves common.
Hugh Peters put to death in England.
Wigs begin to come into use in New England, and beards to go out.
Francis Newman dies at New Haven.
Marshpee secured for the Indians, by Richard Bourne.
Marlborough (M.) incorporated.
Brookfield begun.
Norwich, Connecticut, settled.
1661. Order sent from the King in England, Charles II. (Sept. 9), that the
Quakers shall not suffer capital or corporeal punishment.
Eliot's translation of New Testament into the Indian language, finished.
Charles II. proclaimed "our sovereign lord and king," in Massachusetts, "on the 8th day of this instant, August (1661), presently after
the lecture."
1662. King Charles's letter received in Massachusetts, declaring the rights
of Episcopalians, and directing property, not religion, to be the basis
of citizenship.
Synod of the Churches in Boston (September).
Charter granted to Connecticut by Charles II. (dated April 23), through
the influence of John Winthrop.




CHRONOLOGY.                          465
1662. Act of Uniformity passed in England, and 2,000 ministers ejected.
Sir HEenry Vane executed in England.
" Halfway Covenant" proposed and adopted in N. E.
Children of respectable people not " professors," allowed to be baptized.
Licensers for the press appointed in Masssachusetts.
1663. Charter granted to Rhode Island by Charles II.
Eliot's Indian Bible printed at Cambridge.
Line fixed between Connecticut and Rhode Island.
Killingworth, Connecticut, begun.
Charles II. grants Acadia to his brother, the Duke of York.
1664. Colonel Dixwell, another of the regicides, joins Whalley and Goffe
at Hacdley.
Grant of New York, and a large part of Connecticut, made to the
Duke of York.
In the spring rumors come that the Charters are to be recalled, and
that ships of war are coming over.
The ships arrive, July 23d, having on board Colonel Richard Nichols
and George Cartwright, Esq., who, with Sir Robert Carr and Samuel Maverick, are to be a Commission for settling affairs in the
colonies.
Wheat begins to blast, or mildew, and the Quakers say it is a just
judgment of God, for their persecutions.
Manhadoes surrendered by the Dutch to the English (25th of August),
and by them called New York.
Dartmouth (M.) incorporated.
Lyme, Connecticut, begun.
Sir Mathew Hale gives his decision in favor of witchcraft.
1665. Turner, Gold, Drinker, and others, fined, imprisoned, and banished
from Massachusetts, for being Anabaptists.
Governor Endicott dies, aged 77.
Baptists form a Church at Boston.
Connecticut and New Haven united under one Government.
Militia of Massachusetts consist of 4,000 foot, and 400 horse soldiers.
The people of Rhode Island do not permit their Government to banish
Quakers.
1666. Great Fire in London.
War between France and England.
Massachusetts again assumes jurisdiction over Maine.
Counties laid out in Connecticut, New Haven, Hartford, Middlesex,
and New London.
1667. Peace between England and Holland, and England and France.
Rev. John Wilson dies, aged 79.
Swansey (M.) incorporated.
Mendon (M.) incorporated.
1668. Massachusetts sends a troop of horse to enforce their jurisdiction in
Maine.
20*




466                         APPENDIX.
1668. Gold, Turner, and Farnum (Baptists) banished and imprisoned in
Massachusetts for holding meetings.
Amesbury (M.) incorporated.
Beverly (M.) incorporated.
1669. Massachusetts Indians, 700 strong, march against the Mohawks, and
are defeated.
Attleborough (M.) begun.
Westfield (M.) incorporated.
1770. Rev. John Davenport dies.
The title of I' Reverend" now applied to the clergy.
Deerfield (M.) begun.
Hatfield (M.) incorporated.
Witchcraft in Mohra (Sweden). Vol. ii., p. 42.
1611. Trouble with Philip of Pokanoket threatens.
Deerfield (Mass.) settled by the Dedham people.
Six Baptist Churches now established in America.
Charles Chauncey dies, aged 80.
Plymouth laws printed.
Negroes brought from Barbadoes to South Carolina.
1672. The Governor of Mass. solicits aid for Harvard College.
War declared by England against Holland.
England begins to lay taxes on the colonies.
Wallingford, Connecticut, organized.
Woodbury, Connecticut, begun.
The "I Afiican Company" re-formed in England for the fourth time.
1673. The fort on Castle Island, in Boston, harbor burnt, and a new one of
stone built.
New York retaken by the Dutch.
New England supposed to contain 120,000 inhabitants.
Thomas Prence, or Prince, Governor of Plymouth, dies, aged 73.
Bradford (M.) incorporated.
Northfield (M.) begun.
1674. The General Court of Massachusetts orders two vessels to be armed, to
act against the Dutch in Long Island Sound.
Nigh three thousand "Praying Indians" now in New England.
Upon signing the treaty of peace between England and Holland, New
York again comes into possession of the English, Sir Edmund Andros Governor.
1675. June-Kinog Philip's war begins.
August-Brookfield burned by Indians.
December-Battle of the Swamp in the Narragansett country.
Governor Andros, of New York, appears before Saybrook, and demands the fort for the Duke of York: it is refused.
First public fast in New England-June 29.
1676. Lancaster and Marlboro' assaulted by the Indians.
March-Captain Pierce and company cut oif.




CHRONOLOGY.                            467
1616. Philip killed-August 12.
Six hundred inhabitants of'New England lose their lives during this war.
Severe drought in New England.
Major Waldron seizes two hundred Indians at Dover.
Great fire in Boston; burns forty-five dwelling-houses, a church, and
warehouses.
John Winthrop, Governor of Connecticut, dies.
Canonchet, son of Miantonomo, shot by English at Stonington.
1617. Northfield, Hatfield, Deerfield, and Hadley, assaulted by the Indians.
Maine purchased from Gorges by Massachusetts.
Building of brick made for Harvard College.
A law against Quakers passed; fining and subjecting to House of Correction for attending Quaker meetings.
Margaret Brewster (a Quaker) creates an uproar in Salem church, by
entering it, wearing only a canvass frock, with her face blackened,
her hair flowing, and her feet bare.
Prices for turnips and apples is. a bushel; men's wages for a year, ten
pounds; women's, five pounds; board, 4s. a week; labor, 2s. a day
(this is sterling money).
Four booksellers established in Boston.
The " Rogerenes," a singular sect, spring up in Connecticut; they keep
Saturday, and work Sunday.
Waterbury, Connecticut, begun.
1618. Number of houses in New York city, 343.
William Coddington, of Rhode Island, dies, aged 78.
John Leverett dies.
Benedict Arnold, of Rhode Island, dies.
Edward Randolph appointed collector, etc., of Boston.
Negroes (forty or fifty) brought from Madagascar, and sold in Boston.
1679. Charles II. cites the colonies to appear before him at Whitehall, and
make good their title to the Narragansett country.
August 8th-Great fire in Boston: loss, $200,000.
September-Synod at Boston.
First Baptist meeting-house built in Boston.
Commission issued in England for the separate Government of New
Hampshire; it is made a royal province.
Edward Randolph comes over as collector of customs at Boston.
Roger Conant dies.
1680. Connecticut contains 26 towns and 21 churches, 30 slaves, price ~22
each, 24 small vessels, 2,507 militia.
Eighty churches now in New England.
Newport the principal town of Rhode Island; the exports are horses
and provisions.
John Wheelwright dies.
Doors of the Baptist meeting-house in Boston nailed up by the magistrates' orders, and the Baptists forbid to hold meetings in it.




468                         APPENDIX.
The " Savoy Confession of Faith" adopted in New England.
1681. Randolph presents, before the Lords of the Council, charges of misdemeanor against members of the General Court of Massachusetts;
returns to Massachusetts, and tries to collect customs and duties
without success.
Mason arrives at New Hampshire, and attempts to exercise the powers of lord proprietor; is refused, and flies the colony.
Grant of Pennsylvania to William Penn.
Goody Morse, wife 6f a shoemaker, comes near being hung at New
bury, for being a witch. She is condemned, but reprieved.
1682. Mr. Dudley and John Richards sent to England to answer Randolph's
complaint.  Opinion in the colony divided; some favoring the
claims of England, others those of the colony. They were called
" Patriot" and "Prerogative" men.
New Hampshire contains 4 townships, and 4,000 inhabitants.
A bell rung in the New Haven meeting-house, which took the place
of the drum, before used.
1683. Charles II. appoints Commissioners to report as to the various claims
to the Narragansett country.
1684. Charter of Massachusetts Bay vacated in England (18th June).
The Governor and majority of Assistants advised to yield it; the
Deputies determine to contest it in law.
Religion declines.
Oct.-Charles II. appoints Colonel Kirk Governor for New Hampshire, Maine, Massachusetts, and the Narragansett country; he does
not come.
Danbury, Connecticut, begun.
1685. Worcester is settled and prospers till 1701, when the wars with the
Indians drive all the inhabitants away from the town. In 1713 it is
again settled.
Charles II. dies.
Plymouth colony divided into three colonies-Plymouth, Bristol, and
Barnstable.
Second edition of Eliot's Indian Bible. (See p. 330, vol. i.)
1686. First Episcopal Church in Boston organized.
Sir Edmund Andros arrives as Governor of New England (Dec. 19).
Charters of Plymouth, Rhode Island, and Connecticut abrogated.
Andros assumes the Government of Rhode Island.
Falmouth (Mass.) incorporated.
Pomfret (Conn.) settled.
Windham (Conn.) begun
1687. Andros attempts to take possession of the Connecticut Charter without success. It is secreted by Captain Wadsworth in the Charter
Oak at Hartford, 31st Oct.
Swearing with the Book introduced into N. E. Objected to by the
people.




CHRONOLOGY.                          469
1688. Sir Edmund Andros makes laws, and levies taxes at pleasure. Ipswich and some other towns refuse to pay them.
Some of the people of Boston send Increase Mather to England to get
relief.
Episcopalians build King's Chapel in Boston.
Indian war called Baron Castine's war breaks out in the East (Maine).
John Goodwin's children supposed to be bewitched. Vol. ii., p. 44.
1689. War with the eastern Indians.
Sir Edmund Andros, Governor of Massachusetts, seized by the people;
escapes to Rhode Island, but taken, and delivered to the people of
Massachusetts.
Convention called in Massachusetts to manage their own affairs. Old
Charter resumed.
William and Mary proclaimed King and Queen in England, 16th of
February. In Boston, May 29.
Rhode Island and Connecticut resume their Charters.
Dr. Increase Mather, agent from Massachusetts, has a number of interviews with William and the Queen, and makes great efforts to
get a renewal of the old Charters; in default of that, to get a grant
of a new one.
Captain Waldron killed at Dover (Quocheco).
Plainfield (Conn.) settled.
1690. Sir William Phips takes possession of the country east of Penobscot
River.
Whale fishery in boats from the shore begun at Nantucket.
Schenectady destroyed by French and Indians, Feb. 8th.
Expedition against Canada, undertaken by Phips with 1,200 men; unsuccessful.
Leisler attempts to court-martial General Winthrop.
First paper money issued in Massachusetts to pay the troops.
John Eliot, the Apostle, dies, aged 86.
The Synod presents "the Heads of Agreement."
1691. King William III. grants a second Charter to Massachusetts, Oct. 7th,
1691.
Plymouth joined to Massachusetts.
Indian wars in Maine (Madokawando).
1692. Sir William Phips arrives as Governor of Massachusetts.
Salem witchcraft rife; twenty persons executed for witchcraft. (See
vol. ii., p. 41.)
York, in Maine, destroyed by French and Indians.
Pemaquid fort built.
1693. Sir William Phips conquers east of Penobscot, and compels Baron
Castine to submit.
Governor Fletcher, of New York, attempts to take the control of the
Connecticut militia, but is resisted.
Post Office established in Boston.




470                         APPENDIX.
1694. The Selectmen, in every town in Massachusetts, required to post the
names of common drunkards and tipplers.
Judge of Admiralty, for Boston, appointed by the King.
Custom-house officers also appointed.
1695. Sir William Phips dies.
Captain William Kidd commissioned to act against pirates. (See vol. ii.,
p. 57.)
1696. The French and Indians, under Baron Castine, take the Massachusetts
fort, at Pemaquid.
Nova Scotia laid waste by the French.
One hundred and thirty Churches, and one hundred thousand souls, in
New England. Thirty Indian Churches in New England.
Pamphlet appears in England, recommending the taxing of the colonies.
Very severe winter, and scarcity of provisions.
Governor Fletcher, of New York, makes grants of lands in Vermont.
1697. New England alarmed with the prospect of a French invasion.
Five hundred men sent, under Major March, to the eastern frontiers.
Peace of Ryswick (20th September), saves them from war.
Governor Simon Bradstreet dies.
1698. Great fire in Salem.
Hlaverhill attacked by French and Indians.
The Assembly of Connecticut divides itself into two Houses: the Gov-.
ernor and Assistants forming one, the Deputies the other.
The French (Governor Villebon, of Acadia) give notice to Massachusetts, that the English will not be allowed to fish on the coast.
Durham, Connecticut, begun.
1699. Brattle-street Church formed with a new Constitution.
Massachusetts Legislature passes an act against vagabonds and beggars.
Treaty of peace signed with the eastern Indians, at Penobscot.
William Kidd, the pirate, taken at Boston, and sent to England.
Law made in England that wool and woolen goods shall not be exported from the colonies out of the King's dominions.
1700. New York and Massachusetts banish Jesuits and Popish priests.
Boston contains 1,000 houses, and 7,000 people.
Friends, or Quakers, build a meeting-house at Newport.
Yale College begun.
Kfillingly, Connecticut, settled.
1701. Yale College chartered in Connecticut; the Assembly makes a grant
of ~120.
The Newfoundland fishery employs one hundred and twenty-one vessels-8,000 tons' burden.
Massachusetts attempts to put a stop to the importation of negroes.
Colchester, Connecticut, begun.
Kidd, the pirate, hanged at Execution Dock, England.
Connecticut Legislature meets alternately at Hartford and New Haven.




CHRONOLOGY.                          471
1702. Small pox in Boston; 300 died.
Joseph Dudley arrives, with a commission from Queen Anne, to govern
the Massachusetts.
A dispute at once begins as to his salary and house.
First Episcopal Church built in Rhode Island.
Queen Anne declares war against France.
1703. Northfield destroyed by Indians.
War with the eastern Indians.
A duty laid on negroes, brought into Massachusetts, of ~4 each.
Rhode Island divided into two colonies-Providence and Rhode Island.
The clergy lose influence in New England.
17104. Deerfield destroyed by Indians and French-28th February. 47 of
the inhabitants killed, and 112 taken prisoners.
April-First newspaper in America (" Boston News-Letter") published.
Colonel Benjamin Church sent against the eastern Indians with 500
soldiers.
Peregrine White, the first Englishman born in New England, dies, at
Marshfield, aged 84.
Rev. William Hubbard dies, aged 83.
A Free School established in every county in Virginia.
1705. The Queen declares the laws made by Carolina against Dissenters,
void. The law, excluding all but Church of England men from the
Legislature, shortly repealed.
Castle Island, in Boston harbor, named Castle William.
Groton, Connecticut, incorporated.
1706. The Legislature of Connecticut exempt the clergy from taxation.
Samuel Vetch, John Borland, Roger Lawson, William Rowse, John
Phillips, Jr., and Ebenezer Coffin, heavily fined for selling munitions
to the enemy at Nova Scotia.
1707. Expedition against Port Royal, from New England, unsuccessful.
An Episcopal Church commenced at Stratford, Connecticut; the first
in that colony.
Fitz-John Winthrop, Governor of Connecticut, dies, aged 69.
Rev. Samuel Millard, of Boston, dies, aged 68.
Rev. Abraham Pierson, rector of Yale College, dies.
Plympton (M.) incorporated.
1708. August 29-Haverhill attacked by the Indians from Canada, and more
than 40 inhabitants killed.
The Saybrook Platform for church matters, accepted by the Legislature of Connecticut, as the ecclesiastical Constitution of the colony.
1709. Thomas Short sets up the first printing-press in Connecticut, at New
London.
An expedition against Canada organized, but not carried out.
First issue of paper money in Connecticut, ~8,000.
Colonel Vetch sent over to concert action against Canada.




472                         APPENDIX.
1710. Quakers build their first meeting-house in Boston.
Port Royal surrendered to the English, and the name changed to Annapolis-2d October.
The British Parliament orders the pine-trees to be preserved for her
majesty's navy.
English Post Office system extended to the colonies.
Robert Treat dies, aged 89.
Colonel Schuyler, and chiefs of " Six Nations," visit England.
Judge Sewall writes against slavery: "' Selling of Joseph."
1111. Great fire in Boston-October 2.
The Superior Court of Connecticut established.
Boundary line between Connecticut and Massachusetts run anew.
Expedition, by land, led by General Nicholson, by sea, led by Admiral
Walker, undertaken against Canada; unsuccessful.
1112. Massachusetts prohibits the introduction of Indian slaves.
Papcer money of Massachusetts made a legal tender.
Dighton (M.) incorporated.
Lexington (M.) incorporated.
1713. Peace of Utrecht. Cape Breton given up to France. Nova Scotia to
Great Britain. The Assiento clause secures the slave-trade to
England.
Peace made with the eastern Indians.
Episcopalians in Boston petition the Queen to establish Bishops in
America.
The population of Connecticut 17,000.
Ministers in Connecticut, 43.
The line between Massachusetts and Connecticut settled.  Massachusetts returns Connecticut 107,193 acres.
Oxford (M.) incorporated.
1714. Schooners invented and built at Cape Ann.
Anne Stuart (Queen) dies, and is succeeded by George I.
Sir Edmund Andros dies in London.
Singing books introduced.
~50,000 of paper money made and loaned by Massachusetts.
1715. An act passed for building a light-house in Boston harbor.
Worcester resettled.
Population of American colonies, 1715, compiled for Board of TradeWhites,.                  375,750
Negroes,                     58,850
434.600
New Hampshire (Whites),  9,500              Negroes,  150
Massachusetts,     "     94,000                "    2, 000
Rhode Island,      "       8,500                "     500
Connecticut,       "     46,000                 "    1,500
1716. From  Newfoundland fisheries, are exported to southern Europe
106,952 quintals of fish.




CIRONOLOGY.                          473
1717. Pirate BelIamy's vessels wrecked near Eastham.
Yale College removed from Saybrook to New Haven.
The trade of Massachusetts employs 3,493 sailors, and 492 ships
Great snow storm; snow falls from ten to twenty feet in depth, February 20 and 24.
New Hampshire issues ~15,000 paper money.
1718. Imposts laid in Massachusetts upon West India goods; also upon English manufactures, and a tonnage duty on ships.
1719. The Boston Gazette, published by J. Franklin (second newspaper).
Potatoes introduced first at Andover.
1720. Population of Boston about 11,000. (M. H. C., vol. iv.)
In Massachusetts the Selectmen are empowered to set idle people to
work; and women of ill fame forbid to take lodgers.
Tea begun to be used in New England.
Governor Dudley dies at Roxbury, aged 73.
Litchfield, Connecticut, settled.
Thomas Hollis, a Baptist of London, "one of the most liberal of men,"
endows a professorship of Theology at Harvard College; the salary
~80 a year.
1721. " The New England Courant" started at Boston.
Inoculation for small-pox first introduced in Boston; fierce opposition; thought to be an attempt to "thwart God."
844 died with small-pox; 5,889 persons attacked.
Jeremiah Dummer publishes his defense of the New England Charters
in England.
Elihu Yale, the benefactor of Yale College, dies in England.
War with the Norridgewock Indians breaks out.
Rhode Island issues ~40,000 paper money.
1722. Trouble with Indians and French at the East.
Thomas Hollis, a London merchant, establishes a professorship of
Divinity at Harvard College; Edward Wigglesworth elected to fill it.
Rector Cutler, of Yale College, adopts Episcopacy, and is excused from
serving as rector.
1723. July 29-26 pirates executed at Newport, R. I.
Increase Mather dies in Boston, aged 85.
First Episcopal Church in Connecticut established at Stratford.
Benjamin and James Franklin had before the Council at Boston for
satirizing religious hypocrisy, and the " Courant" subjected to censorship.
1724. Great storm and tide in New England.
An expedition sent against the eastern Indians; Norridgewock taken;
the Jesuite Rall6 hilled, and 80 of his Indians; war ended.
Fort Dummer built (Brattleborough, Vt.)
439 slaves imported into South Carolina.
Massachusetts passes an act against extraordinary expenses at funerals.
Governor Saltonstall, of Connecticut, dies, aged 59.




474                         APPENDIX.
1t24. John Chickley fined ~;50 in Massachusetts for advocating Episcopacy,
and bringing contempt upon ministers.
1725. An attempt made to convene a Synod, by the Ministers; opposed, and
finally abandoned. Synods forbidden by the King.
Peace with the Indians.
Massachusetts Government offers a bounty of ~100 for Indian scalps.
Sheffield (M.) begun.
Easton (M.) incorporated.
1726. John Baptiste and his son, executed at Boston, as pirates.
Governor Shute, of Massachusetts, carries complaints to England,
against the colony. An explanatory Charter granted, giving the
Governor power to negative the speaker. January, 1726.
Thomas Hollis, of London, establishes a professorship of Mathematics
and Natural'Philosophy, at Harvard College. Isaac Greenwood
appointed.
Pawcatuck River made the boundary between Connecticut and Rhode
Island.
1727. The Weekly News-Letter (fourth paper), is published in Boston.
The New England Journal (fifth paper), published in Boston.
October 29-Earthquake in New England, followed by shocks for several months.
King George I. dies.
General peace article signed at Paris.
Great storm of wind and rain. (September.)
Trade languishes.
Episcopalians not taxed in Massachusetts, except for their own
Churches. Quakers and Baptists exempted next year. In 1729, the
same laws adopted in Connecticut and New Hampshire.
Provincetown (M.) incorporated.
1728. Governor Burnet arrives in Boston (July 13th), and demands a fixed
salary.
Cotton Mather dies, aged 65.
An earthquake felt.
17129. Connecticut excuses Quakers and Baptists from Church taxes.
Governor Burnet dies, September 7th.
Bishop Berkley comes over.
Religion declines.
1730. A Presbyterian Church formed in Boston.
Rhode Island contains 17,935 inhabitants; 15,302 whites, 985 Indians, 1,648 negroes.
Governor Belcher arrives in Boston
Four hundred die of small-pox, in Boston.
" The earthquake is pretty loud before day."  (February 19th.)
Value of goods exported from England to New England, between 1720
and 1730, 71,756,935.
Great Barrington (M.) begun.




CHRONOLoGY.                         475
1730. Brimfield (M.) incorporated.
1731. 120,000 inhabitants in Massachusetts; five to six thousand men employed in the fisheries.
The boundary between Connecticut and New York settled.
The General Assembly of Connecticut grants 1,500 acres of land to
Yale College. Bishop Berkley gives 96 acres of land, in Rhode Island, and 1,000 volumes of books.
February 22d-George Washington born at Bridge Creek, Westmoreland, Virginia.
Paper made in Massachusetts.
Printing press established at Newport, R. I., and the Rhode Island
Gazette published.
Raynham (M.) incorporated.
Dudley (M.) incorporated.
Job-Ben-Solomon, a Maryland slave, redeemed and sent back to his
country.
1732. England forbids the colonies to export hats.
1733. First Freemasons' lodge in America, at Boston.
An Episcopal Church built at Salem.
Rum extensively manufactured in colonies, at Newport.
Another earthquake. (October 19th.)
Georgia settled by Oglethorpe.
1734. Public market established in Boston.
The third Episcopal Church, in Boston, built.
"There is an earthquake long and loud."  Three more in October
and November, "very awful, and terrible, and long."
1735. Religious revival begun in Northampton; Jonathan Edwards minister
there.
The throat distemper, a putrid epidemic disease, in New Hampshire;
spreads through the country. It continues through two years; fatal
to large numbers of children.
Grafton (M.) incorporated.
1736. The township of Stockbridge granted to the Housatunnuk IndiansMr. Sargent their missionary.
1737. Mob in Boston destroy the market-house.
A charitable Irish society formed in Boston.
1138. On the main land, in Rhode Island, are eight Baptist, eight Quaker,
four Episcopal, and three Congregational Churches.
In Newport are seven worshiping assemblies.
A workhouse, of brick, 120 feet long, built in Boston.
Edmund Quincy dies in London. The General Court grants to his
heirs 1,000 acres of land in Lenox.
Waltham (M.) incorporated.
Chelsea incorporated.
Kent, Connecticut, begun.
1739. War declared between England and Spain.




476                          APPENDIX.
1739. Sir Robert Walpole declines to tax the American colonies.
One hundred sail of vessels owned at Newport, Rhode Island.
George Whitefield's second visit to America.
1740. War between England and Spain, and troubles between the colonies
and the French.
"The Great Revival" of religion sweeps over New England; Rev.
George Whitefield and others preach from place to place.
The boundary line between Massachusetts and New Hampshire settled
by the lords of council.
Canton, Connecticut, settled.
The " Land Bank" and "Silver Scheme" started in Boston.
1741. Massachusetts has on the stocks forty topsail vessels, measuring in all
7,000 tons.
Benjamin Franklin starts the first literary journal in the United States,
called " The General Magazine and Historical Chronicle."
Blandford (M.) incorporated.
Troops drawn from New England to act against Cuba.
Gilbert Tennent itinerates through New England.
1742. Faneuil Hall, in Boston, built, and given to the town by Peter Faneuil
Boston contains 1,719 dwelling-houses, and 18,000 inhabitants.
Silver, at 6s. 8d. the ounce, made the standard in Massachusetts.
Ashfield (M.) begun.
1743. New England owns 1,000 of sail vessels, beside fishing-boats.
1744. War declared by England against France.
War between the colonies and Canada.
The King presents "the castle," at Boston, with twenty 42-pounders,
and two 13-inch mortars.
Massachusetts votes to build forts on her western border, to protect it
against the French and Indians.
1745. March-General Pepperell sails from Boston, with troops against Cape
Breton.
June 17-Louisburg taken.
The " Massachusetts" war vessel, of 400 tons, launched at Boston.
English merchants, the great slave-traders.
1746. Governor Shirley projects an expedition against Canada, and solicits a
fleet from England.
Concord (N. H.) attacked by a party of 100 Indians, who are repulsed.
The yellow fever destroys 100 of the Mohegan Indians of Conn.
An army of 900 French and Indians seize fort Mass. (Aug. 20).
Hoosick (Williamstown) taken by French and Indians.
1741. Parliament votes to reimburse the colonies for their expenses in the
expedition against Cape Breton.
The fort at " Number four" (Charleston, N. H.) defended by Captain
Stevens and a party of 30 Rangers, against the French and Indians.
Nov. 17 —A mob in Boston, in consequence of Commodore Knowles's
impressing citizens as seamen for his ships.




CHRONOLOGY.                          477
1747. The Redwood Library founded at Newport.
The town-house in Boston burnt.
Bristol, Conn., a town.
Saratoga destroyed.
1148. Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle signed.
Acadia added to England, and the name changed to Nova Scotia.
Exports from England to New England between 1738 and 1748,
$1,812,894.
500 vessels cleared, and 430 entered the port of Boston.
121 vessels cleared, and 73 entered the port of Portsmouth.
118 vessels cleared, and 56 entered the port of Newport.
1149. Great drought in N. E.
489 vessels entered at Boston. 504 cleared.
The Society in England for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts,
make a movement toward sending bishops to America. It comes to
nothing.
A treaty of peace made with the Maine Indians.
The "Ohio Company" formed with a grant of 600,000 acres from
England.
Bennington begun, under Wentworth's "New Hampshire Grants."
Rhode Island contains 28,439 whites, and 3,071 negroes.
The "Stone Chapel" begun in Boston.
1750. Paper money suppressed, and gold and silver introduced.
"The Great Revival" divides the people into three parties: the Extreme Revivalists; the Moderate Revivalists, and the Conservatives.
Wigs common in N. England.
Theatrical entertainments forbid in Massachusetts and Connecticut.
Parliament forbids the building of iron mills in the colonies.
Inhabitants of N. England estimated as follows:
Massachusetts,.                      200,000
Connecticut,.                       100,000
Rhode Island,                          30,000
New Hampshire,.                       24,000
354,000
1751. Forts Richmond and Frankfort built on the Kennebec.
The Dudleian Lecture founded at Harvard by Paul Dudley.
Issues of paper money in colonies forbid by act of Parliament.
1752. Bankrupt law passed in Massachusetts; disapproved by the King.
" New Style" introduced by act of Parliament.
In all the colonies were 53 Episcopal ministers, and 96 churches.
Benjamin Franklin demonstrates his theory of electricity.
7669 persons have the small-pox in Boston. 596 die.
Pittsfield (M.) begun.
Palmer (Massachusetts) incorporated.
21




478                         APPENDIX.
1753. Trouble begins between the French and the English along the Ohio.
British traders are seized, and the French build more forts.
At a celebration for encouraging industry, held in Boston, 300 young
women appear on the Common with their spinning-wheels-a sight
to see.
Bishop Berkley dies, aged 73.
Williamstown (west Hoosic) begun, perhaps in 1751.
Greenfield (M.) incorporated.
Montague (M.) incorporated.
South Hadley (M.) incorporated.
1754. Governor Shirley erects forts on the Kennebec.
June 14-Commissioners from the colonies meet at Albany to form a
plan of union against the French.
The war between English and French becomes serious. The French
offer the Indians a bounty for English scalps; the colonists offer
~100 for Indian scalps.
The slaves prepare to burn Boston.
Number of slaves in Massachusetts, 2,640.
The war rages in New England.
The Indians burn Hoosick. The eastern Indians uneasy.
A college (Columbia), founded in New York.
A proposed excise act defeated in Massachusetts
Gideon Hawley sent missionary to the Mohawk Indians.
Granville (M.) incorporated.
Greenwich (M.) incorporated.
1755. January 1-The Connecticut Gazette, first newspaper in Connecticut,
published at New Haven.
Governor Shirley communicates to the Assembly of Massachusetts, the
design of attacking Crown Point.
The New England troops get possession of part of Nova Scotia.
The Acadians transported from Nova Scotia.
July 9-Braddock defeated by the Indians near Pittsburg. (Vol. ii.,
p. 96.)
Fort Edward built.
Colonel Johnson defeats Dieskau, on the banks of Lake George, September 8th.
Terrible earthquake shakes America; and increases the Churches.
Dalton (M.) begun.
Population in 1755, exclusive of slaves:
Nova Scotia,...5,000
New Hampshire,.                        30,000
Massachusetts,.                              220,000
Rhode Island,.                               35,000
Connecticut,..           100,000
New York,.       100,000




CHRONOLOGY.                          479
New Jersey,..                           60,000
Pennsylvania,...                          250,000
Maryland,...... 85,000
Virginia,.                                    85,000
North Carolina,......45,000
South Carolina,....        30, 000
Georgia,...... 6,000
Total,.1,051,000
From Ames's Almanack, for 1756. New Hampshire Hist. Coll., vol. v.
Chalmers gives the population in 1754, as Whites, 1,192,896.
Blacks,  292,7138.
1756. Massachusetts impoverished by the Crown Point expedition.
Lord Loudoun comes from England to take command of troops.
February-Parliament makes a grant to the colonies for expenses in
the Crown Point expedition.
Massachusetts contains about 40,000 fighting men; Connecticut about
27,000.
September-General Court of Massachusetts directs its agent to remonstrate against the English impressing seamen.
The New Htampshire Gazette, first paper printed at Portsmouth.
Portsmouth votes ~40 sterling, for a fire engine.
War declared by England against France.
British troops sent over under General Abercrombie.
Fort Oswego taken by the French, and destroyed.
1757. Colonel Cargill, tried for killing an Indian, but no jury would convict a
man at that time for killing an Indian.
The French, led by Montcalm, take Fort William Henry.
Massachusetts refuses to allow English troops to be quartered and billeted upon her inhabitants.
Danvers (M.) incorporated.
1758. Louisburg taken by the English, led by Amherst and Wolfe.
The English repulsed from Ticonderoga, by Montcalm. They take
Fort Frontenac.
Forbes takes possession of Fort Du Quesne, and changes its name to
Pittsburg.
Major Putnam taken prisoner by the Indians, near Lake George.
Lord Htowe killed.
The Indians attack Fort St. George (in Maine), and are beaten off.
Jonathan Edwards dies, aged 55.
1759. Quebec taken by the English. Generals Wolfe and Montcalm killed
on the Plains of Abraham. (September 13.)
General Amherst takes Fort Ticonderoga.
The Indian town of St. Francis destroyed by Major Rogers.
Colonel Johnson captures Fort Niagara (24th July).
Two lotteries granted in Massachusetts, to raise money to pave and
build highways




480                          APPENDIX.
1159. Amherst (M.) incorporated.
1160. Final surrender of Canada, to General Amherst, by the Marquis de
Vaudreuil.
Francis Bernard arrives as Governor of Massachusetts.
The inhabitants of New England estimated at 500,000; the Churches
at 530.
George II. dies, aged 17. George III. succeeds.
Writs of Assistance issued.
March 20-A fire rages from  the Brazen-head, in Cornhill, Boston,
far and wide, and destroys 174 dwelling houses, 175 warehouses,
and property of all kinds, to the amount of ~100,000 sterling.
Richmond (M.) begun.
Washington (M.) begun.
1761. Parliament, in England, grants compensation to Massachusetts, for her
expenses in the war against Canada.
The quarrel between England and Massachusetts, about "Writs of
Assistance,' brought to argument.
An emigration from New England to Nova Scotia.
Severe drought; great quantities of timber destroyed by fires.
Coleraine (M.) incorporated.
Belchertown (M.) incorporated.  " The Equivalent Lands."
Phillis Wheatley, a black child, bought in the Boston market.
1162. The Massachusetts Legislature incorporate " The Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge among the Indians," disallowed by England.
"The Providence Gazette" published.
Gold also made a legal tender in Massachusetts.,Hancock (M.) begun.
Dark day (14th October), at Detroit.
1763. Peace of Paris concluded, between England and France.
Nova Scotia and Canada confirmed to Great Britain.
The British court express an intention to keep 10,000 troops in America.
Population, 1163:
Massachusetts,... 241,000, of whom, 5,200 slaves.
Connecticut,..... 145,500,    "    4,500
Rhode Island,...  40,000,    "    4,600
New Hampshire (1716), 52,700.
The lords of the admiralty give orders that the acts of trade shall be
strictly enforced in the colonies.
An insolvent law passed in Massachusetts.
John Eliot, minister of Killingworth, dies, aged 78.
1164. Duties laid by Parliament on foreign molasses imported into British
colonies (" The Sugar or Molasses Act").
March-Mr. Grenville proposes in Parliament the laying of stamp duties in the colonies. The House of Representatives in Massachusetts directs its agent to remonstrate against this; Connecticut does
the same.




CHRONOLOGY.                            481
1764. Small-pox spreads through Boston.
Harvard Hall, in Cambridge, burned, with a library of 5,000 volumes
James Otis publishes, " The Rights of the British Colonies asserted
and proved."
First steps taken for a college in Rhode Island.
Newburyport incorporated.
Fitchburg incorporated.
The King declares the Connecticut River to be the boundary of New
Hampshire.
Total produce of the New England fisheries, ~322,220.
1765. January 10-Stamp act passed; completed on the 22d March.
"The Sons of Liberty" organize for defense.
August 14-Mob in Boston oppose the stamp act.
August 26-Governor Hutchinson's house destroyed by the mob.
The stamp masters resign.
May 29-Virginia denies the right of England to tax them.
Massachusetts proposes a general Congress.
7th October —Congress convenes at New York, and petitions the King
and Parliament.
Boston contains 15,520 inhabitants.
Stephen Sewall appointed first professor of Hebrew in Harvard College.
Oxenbridge Thacher dies, aged 45.
Chester (M.) incorporated.
1766. March 19-The stamp act repealed.
The Massachusetts Assembly order their debates to be held with open
doors.
Jonathan Mayhew dies, aged 46.
Doctor Boylston dies, aged 87.
1767. Parliament imposes a duty on paper, glass, colors, and teas, brought
into the colonies; also an act quartering soldiers upon the colonists.
November-Custom  house commissioners from England arrive in Boston.
Thomas Clap, president of Yale College, dies, aged 64.
Lenox (M.) incorporated.
Massachusetts Legislature attempts to abolish the slave-trade.'168. The General Court of Massachusetts sends " Circular Letter" to the
American colonies-February 11.
Governor Bernard dissolves the General Court of Massachusetts for refusing to recall it.
August-Boston merchants resolve not to import any more British
goods, till the revenue laws are repealed; Connecticut and New
York merchants second them.
September 22-Delegates from Massachusetts towns meet at Boston.
September 28-British troops arrive in Boston; quarter in Faneuil
Iall and the State House.
VOL. II.                       21




482                         APPENDIX.
1768. June 10-John Hancock's sloop Liberty seized at Boston.
1769. The town of Boston petitions the King.
John Wesley sends two Methodist preachers to America.
Slaveholders persuaded to free their slaves.
Non-importation agreement becomes general.
Governor Bernard recalled to England, and Lieutenant-Governor
Thomas Hutchinson takles his place.
Abe Buell, of Killingworth, Connecticut, manufactures types.
Dr. John Witherspoon comes from Scotland, and is chosen to preside
over the New Jersey college.
American Philosophical Society founded.
1770. March 5-Riots in Boston; number of inhabitants killed by British
troops (" Boston Massacre").
Tea no longer used in Boston.
September 10-Governor HIutchinson delivers Castle William to the
1BJ'itish troops.
A negro slave (the Lechmere slave case), in Massachusetts, sues his
master for his freedom, and gets it; others do the same.
Brown University begun, 1764; removed to Providence, 171 0.
Dartmouth College established.
Lord North has all duties but that on tea repealed.
New England employs 120 sail in whaling.
The students at Cambridge graduate, dressed in black cloth, of American manufacture.
Rev. Nehemiah Strong made first professor of mathematics in Yale
College.
Benning Wentworth, of New Hampshire, dies, aged 75.
Whitefield, the preacher, dies, aged 56; bells tolled from 11 o'clock
till sun-down.
Armies of caterpillars destroy the crops in Massachusetts.
1771. Thomas Hutchinson appointed Governor of Massachusetts, to be paid
by the Crown.
Dr. Franklin says that twenty-five newspapers are now printed in
America.
William Shirley dies at Roxbury, aged 77.
Robert Sandeman dies at Danbury, aged 53.
Dartmouth College incorporated in New Hampshire (at Hanover).
1712. The Gaspee, British armed schooner, burnt by a mob at Rhode Island.
Nov. 22-A committee of correspondence chosen in Boston, in town
meeting.
1773. Tea act passed; and tea sent to America by the East India Company;
everywhere refused.
Dec. 16-Three cargoes of tea destroyed by a mob in Boston.
587 vessels entered the port of Boston; 411 cleared.
The boundary between New York and Massachusetts settled.
Aug. 14-A tornado destroys Salisbury, Massachusetts.




CHRONOLOGY.                           483
1173. A pavement laid down in Salem.
1774. The two Houses in Massachusetts pass an act prohibiting the importation of slaves. The Governor refuses his assent.
New York determines to take possession of Vermont. Vol. ii., p. 112.
150 vessels at Nantucket employed in the whale fishery.
May 13-General Gage arrives at Boston as Governor of Mass.
June 1 —The port of Boston closed by act of Parliament.
General Court of Massachusetts held at Salem; five delegates appointed to the Congress in Philadelphia.
Sept. 5-First Continental Congress held at Philadelphia; delegates
present from 11 colonies.
Shakers spring up-Ann Lee their leader.
Sept. 6-The Suffolk Resolves pass.
Oct. 5-Massachusett's provincial congress meets at Concord.
The people of Rhode Island and New Hampshire take possession of
the forts, (Dec.)
Dr. Franklin dismissed from the Post Office.
Street lamps introduced in Boston.
General Winslow dies, aged 11.
General Bradstreet dies.
Sir William Johnson dies at Albany, aged 60.
Estimated population, 1775; the number, exclusive of slaves, ascertained by Congress, is:New Hampshire,                             102,000
Massachusetts,.                352,000
Rhode Island,....                           58,000
Connecticut,.  202,000
New York,....... 238,000
New Jersey,.           138,000
Pennsylvania,..                    341,000
Delaware,......                   37,000
Maryland,.                          174,000
Virginia,.                                300,000
North Carolina,.              181,000
South Carolina,......93,000
Georgia,....... 27,000
2,243,000
Slaves, 5....... 5000
1115. Jan.-Lord Chatham moves an address to the king, to recall the
British troops from Boston.
Parliament refuses to receive the petition of Congress (26th Jan.)
Bill to restrain the New England trade, and to prevent their fishing
without a permit from some English official, passed by Parliament
(March 21).




484                        APPENDIX.
1774. April 19-The fight at Lexington begins the war of Independence.
General Gage seizes the arms of the inhabitants of Boston.
1715. May 5 —The Massachusetts provincial congress renounces General
Gage as governor.
May 10-Colonel Ethan Allen takes Ticonderoga;  Colonel Warner
takes Crown Point.
May 2-Generals Howe, Burgoyne, and Clinton, arrive in Boston.
General Gage declares Mass. to be in a state of rebellion.
The American army numbers 14,500 men.
May 10-Second Congress meets at Philadelphia
July 20 —Massachusetts convenes her own provincial Assembly.
June 17-Battle of Bunker Hill.
July 2-General George Washington takes command of the American
army at Cambridge.
August-Paper money first issued by Congress.
Sept.-General Gage leaves for England, and Sir William Howe commands the British troops.
Dec.-Parliament declares the colonies in a state of rebellion.
Old South Church in Boston turned into a military riding-school.
African lodge of black masons founded at Boston.
Oct. 18-Falmouth burned by the British cruisers.
Expedition against Canada resolved on.  Colonel Arnold stali
through Maine (Sept. 13). General Montgomery leads an expedition through Lake Champlain. Nov. 12, takes Montreal. Dec. 31,
assaults Quebec, and is killed.
Sept. 30-Stonington attacked by the Rose, British armed vessel.
Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut, fit out two armed vessels each. Nov. 13, Massachusetts Assembly passes an act for
fitting out armed vessels.  Dec. 13, committee of Congress report
in favor of fitting out 13 ships of war-the beginning of the American navy.
Four British store-ships captured at Boston.
Benjamin Franklin chosen Postmaster General.
Oct. 7 —Captain Wallace fires 120 cannon from his ships into Bristol
R. I., which had refused him provisions.
Peyton Randolph dies, at Philadelphia, aged 52.
Josiah Quincy dies, at sea, aged 31.
1i76. January —" Common Sehse" appears.
January-Norfolk burned by the British.
January-New Hampshire in provincial convention proceeds to establish a government independent of England.
Enlistments expire, and the American army is reduced from 20,000
to 5,000.
March 17 —British evacuate Boston.
April 14-General Washington arrives in New York.
June 14-British ships driven from Nantasket Roads.




CHRONOLOGY.                           485
June 25 —General Howe, with the British army, arrives at Sandy
Hook.
June 28-Sir Peter Parker attacks Charleston.
1776. July 4-Congress declares the United States Independent.
July 6-Congress recommends the States to settle their forms of
government.
August 22-General Howe lands his army on Long Island.
27 —Battle of Long Island.
September 15 —General Howe takes possession of New York.
"    Congress resolves to raise an army of 75,000 men.
October 28 —Battle of Whiteplains.
December 8-British troops take possession of Newport.
Congress removes to Baltimore.
"    26-Battle of Trenton.
Amount of warlike stores in Massachusetts, April 14, 17 7 6, from returns made from all the counties, except Duke county and Nantucket:Fire-arms,.21,549
Pounds of powder,.                       17,441
"   of ball,                          22,191
No. of flints,.                         144,699
No. of bayonets,                          10,108
No. of pouches,.11,979
"About half a pound of powder to a man."




INDEX.
Abolition of Slavery, ii. 189, 201, 202.     Berkley, Bishop, i. 480.
Abraham, Heights of, ii. 107.                Bradstreet, Ann, i. 446.
Acadians, ii. 65, 99.                        Burnet, Governor, ii. 32.
Adams, John, ii. 242, 389.                   Byles, Mather, ii. 33,- 371.
Adams, Samuel, ii. 246, 289, 3878.           "Brother Jonathan," ii. 86.
Addressers, the, ii. 372.                    Bishop, Bridget, ii. 47.
" Adventure Gally," ii. 57.                  Burroughs,   George, Rev. ii. 50.
Allerton, Isaac, i. 109.                     Bellamont, Governor, ii. 59.
Aquidneck or Aquiday, i. 209.                Bomazeen, ii. 73.
Anabaptists, i. 220, 400.                    Braddock, General, ii. 96.
Antinomianismn, i. 2683.                     Bennington, ii. 111.
Arnold, Benedict, i. 278; ii. 302, 346, 352.    Benezet, Anthony, ii. 190.
Alexander, i. 341.                           Bellamy, Dr., ii. 196.
Appleton, Major, i. 349.                     Bishops, Episcopal, ii. 210-221, 250, 277.
Anawon, i. 361.                              Board of Trade, ii. 235.
Akkompoin, i. 362.                           Bernard, Governor, ii. 241, 250, 267.
Andros, Sir Edmund, i. 387-8380; ii. 66      Bute, Lord, ii. 243.
"Agvwarn, Cobbler of," i. 441.               Blood, ii. 2T2.
Aristocracy, i. 451; ii. 223.                Bunker -ill, Battle, ii. 316.
Amusement and Art, ii. 11.                   Breed's Hill, ii. 318.
Andrews, Thomas, ii. 15.                     Bills of Credit, ii. 327.
Alexander, Sir William, ii. 65.              Brush, Crean, ii. 342.
Aix la Chapelle, ii. 91.
Allen, Ethan, ii. 112, 116, 301, 347         Cambridge, i. 151, 160.
African Company, ii. 172.                    Canonchet, i. 354.
Arms, the Continental, ii. 332.              Cape Cod, i. 59, 90, 473.
Carver, Captain, ii. 104.
Baker, Remember, ii. 113.                    Carver, John, i. 48, 66, 105.
Baker, Polly, ii. 21.                        Carr, Sir Robert, i. 370.
Ballot, i. 181.                              Cartwright, George, i. 370.
Banks, ii. 230.                              Carleton, Sir Guy, ii. 348.
Baptism, i. 409.                             Cattle, i. 84.
Baptists, i. 220, 410.                       Catechizing, i. 128.
BarrB, Isaac, ii. 107, 248.                  Catechisms, ii. 166.
Barrow, Greenwood, and Penry, i. 45.         Catholics, Roman, i. 229.
Battle of Monongahela, ii. 96.               Cimbri, i. 17.
Battle of Lake George, ii. 98.               Cushman, i. 48.
Biorn, i. 20.                                Corn, Indian, i. 61, 84, 161, 316.
Bible the Constitution, i. 39, 189, 191, 296, Connecticut, i. 88, 181, 244, 375, 386; ii. 81,
330.                                         119, 225.
Boston (England), i. 46.                     Connecticut Governors, ii. 37.
Bradford, William, i. 46, 105.               Corbitant, i. 92, 135.
Brewster, William, i. 48, 120.               Columbus, i. 98.
Billingtoll, i. 68.                          Compact, the signing of the, i. 101.
Blackstone, William, i. 140.                 Code Plymouth, i. 110.
Brown, John and Samuel, i. 144.              Crimes, none, i. 112.
Boston  (Massachusetts), i. 149-152, 464;  Citizenship, Plymouth, i. 113.
ii. 333, 339.                              Citizenship, Church test, i. 113.
Body of Liberties, i. 182, 383, 415.         Citizenship, Massachusetts, i. 179.
Blasphemy, i. 187.                           Churches, i. 898; ii. 475.
Bossuet, i. 189.                             Church Plymouth, i. 115.
Books, i. 224, 323, 434; ii. 44.             Church Members, i. 179.
"' Bloody Tenent," i. 224.                   Cutler, Rector, i. 431.
Boyle, Sir Robert, i. 325.                   Common Prayer. See Prayer Book.
Bradford, Major, i. 349.                     Chauncey, Charles, i. 119.
Beers, Captain, i. 352.                      Cotton, John, i. 120.
Bradstreet Simon, i. 869, 378.               Conant, Roger, i. 139.
Brownists, i. 897.                           Charters, 1. 141, 161, 364, 3878.




INDEX.                                    487
Charter, transferred, i. 145.               Damnation, ii. 157.
Cradock, Matthew, i. 141, 865.              Dancing, ii. 12.
Codfish, i. 150, 461.                       Davenport, Rev. James, ii. 189.
Charlestown, i. 152.                        Davenport, Rev. John, i. 237, 241, 301Clap, Roger, i. 158.                        Dighton Rock, i. 34.
Climate, i. 162.                            Delft-Haven, i. 53.
Cotton, Rev. John, i. 169, 271.             Death, i. 74, 384, 385, 418.
Conservatism, i. 176, 200.                  Dutch, the, i. 87, 243, 870.
"Common Stock," i. 178.                     Democracy. i. 108, 211; ii. 169.
Clinton, General, ii. 322.                  Devil, i. 134, 312, 411; ii. 47.
Charleston, ii. 865.                        Dudley. Thomas, i. 146, 168.
"Common Sense," ii. 888.                    Dorchester, i. 152.
Census of 1791, ii. 449.                    Deputies, the, i. 180.
Chronology, ii. 451.                        Dermer, Captain, i. 232.
Court, the first, i. 179.                   Dover, i. 284.
Cobbler of Agawam, i. 190, 441.             Dyer, Mary, i. 276, 291.
Charles I., i. 194.                         Dixwell, Colonel, i. 300.
Cross in King's Colors, i. 201.             Deerfield, i. 852; ii. 74.
Clergy. See Ministers, i. 201; ii. 144.     Denison, Captain, i. 354.
Canonicus, i. 206, 253.                     Dudley, Joseph, i. 3T4; ii. 30, 81.
Coddington, William, i. 209, 216, 277, 887.    Dunster, President, i. 423.
Confederation, i. 211, 282, 436.            " Day of Doom," i. 442.
Charter, Providence, 1, 218, 218.           Dress, i. 454.
Cromwell, i. 217.                           Drinks, i. 458, 463.
Controversies, i. 221.                      Diseases, i. 464.
Cutt, John, i. 236.                         D'Anlney, ii. 65.
Commerce, i. 237, 250.                      D'Aillebout, ii. 68.
Commissioners, King's, i. 250, 368-372.     Dunstan, Hannah, ii. 78.
" Covenant of Works," and of Grace, i. 265. Duchambon, ii. 88.
Childe, Dr. Robert, i. 284.                 De Lancey, ii. 95.
Consumption, i. 316.                        Du Quesne, Fort, ii. 96.
Cudworth. Captain, i. 849.                  Dieskal, Bairon, ii. 99.
Church, Captain, i. 549; ii. 80.            Declaration of Independence, ii. 194, 391,
Charter, Oak, i. 875.                         450.
Codes, i. 385.                              Declaratory Act, ii. 261.
Congregationalism, i. 400.                  Delaplace, Captain, ii. 302.
Confession of Faith, i. 403.                Durkee, Robert, ii. 812.
Covenant, i. 408.                           Dorchester Heights, ii. 842.
Clarke, John, i. 410; ii. 162.              Discoveries, Early, ii. 451.
Colleges, i. 423.
College, Cambridge, i. 423.                 Earthquakes, ii. 475.
College, Yale, i. 429.                      Eaton, Theophilus, i. 287, 240.
College, Dartmouth, i. 4838.                Edward, Fort, ii. 104.
College, Brown's, i. 434.                   Edwards, Jonathan, ii. 126, 198.
Clothes, i. 454.                            Egede, Hans, i. 19.
Chastity. i. 465, 471.                      Eirik the Red, i. 20.
Clap, Rev. ii. 18.                          Eddas, i. 36.
Children, ii. 24.                           Embarkation, the, i. 53.
Cornbury, Lord, ii. 81.                     Endicott, John, i. 140, 173, 254.
Cooke, Nicholas, Governor, ii. 39.          Emigration, i. 160.
Cory, Giles, ii. 50.                        Errors, " 82" i. 270.
Calef. Merchant, ii. 55.                    Excommnnication, Mrs. Hutchinson, i. 274.
Cartier, Jacques, ii. 64.                   Eliot, John, i. 322.
Castine, Baron St., ii. 67.                 Episcopal Church, i. 898, 415; ii. 168, 206Canada, ii. 81-109, 346.                      221, 291, 370, 470, 477.
Congress of 1754, ii. 91.                   Epitaphs, i. 420.
Chaplain, ii. 147.                          Exports, i. 462; ii. 227, 272.
Cooper, Rev. Samuel, ii. 155.               Epidemics, ii. 41.
Chauncey, Charles, Rev. ii. 163, 215.       Exeter, i. 235.
Coleman, Deacon, ii. 197.
Chandler, Rev. T. B., ii. 212.              Fairfield, i. 248.
Christmas, ii. 220.                         Falnouth, ii. 484.
Colonial System, ii. 222.                   Familism, i. 268.
Council, the, ii. 241.                      Famine, i. 81.
Custom Houses, ii. 241, 269.                Faneuil Hall, ii. 476.
Congress at New York, ii. 259.              Fanatics, i. 109, 297.
Circular Letter, ii. 269, 481.              Farnming, i. 456.
Church, Benjamin, ii. 276, 872.             Fasts, i. 416.
Committees of Correspondence, ii. 279.      Fasts, i. 128.
Congress, Continental, ii. 288, 826, 835, 485.  Fathers, the, i. 82.
Conciliatory Plan, ii. 294.                 Freydis, i. 29.
Congress, Massachusetts, ii. 29..           i'orefathers' Day, i. 64.




488                                  INDEX.
Fort, i. 69.                                Helgi and Finnbogi, i. 82.
First Fruits lost, i. 80.                   Henry VIII., i. 89, 43.
Freedom of Worship, i. 145, 227; ii. 219.    Huss, i. 41.
French, the, i. 158.                       Hooper, Bishop, i. 41.
Fortified, town, i. 160.                    Holland, i. 46.
Freemen, i. 198, 387.                       Hopkins, Oceanus, i. 58.
Freemen's oath, i. 201, 866.                Hudson River, i. 59.
Fox, George, i. 222, 295.                  Hunt, i. 70.
Freethinkers, i. 229.                      llobbamock, i. 81, 324.
Forests, i. 236.                            Hopkins, Stephen, i. 109.
Fenwick, Colonel George, i. 248.           lHeresies, i. 132.
Fowle, Thomas, i. 284.                     Higginson, i. 143.
"Friends," i. 289.                         Humphrey, John, i. 147.
Five Mile Act, i. 400.                      Hutchinson, Mrs. Ann, i. 169, 262.
Funerals, i. 419.                           Homes, i. 182.
Fishing, i. 461; ii. 224, 470, 472, 488.    Hiltons, i. 284.
Free-trade, i. 462.                         Hopkins, Edward, i. 287, 241.
French and Indians, ii. 64.                Homes, William, i. 244.
F'rontenac, Count, ii. 67.                  Hooker, Reverend Thomas, i. 245; ii. 159.
Franklin, Benjamin, ii. 92, 139, 248, 326, Hopkins, Stephen, i. 260; ii. 89, 247.
389, 477.                                Hubbard, Reverend, i. 286.
Frontenac, Fort, ii. 106..Holder, Christopher, i. 291.
Flag, ii. 340.                             tHutchinson, Captain, i. 851.
Franklin, William, ii. 874.                HIolyoke, Captain, i. 355.
" Heart of New England rent," i. 439.
Gage, General, ii. 2883, 292, 817.         Houses, i. 458.
Gallop, John, i. 252.                      Hunting, i. 459.
Gambling, i. 308.                          Husking, the, i. 468.
Gardiner, Sir Christopher, i. 154.         Hewson, Samuel, ii. 15.
Gardiner, John, ii. 59.                    Hopkins, Matthew, ii. 41.
Gaspee, the, ii. 277.                      Hertel de Rouville, ii. 70, 74.
Greenland, i. 2'.                          Hoosick, ii. 90.
Gudrid, i. 28.                             Hendlrick, Chief, ii. 94.
Gipsey life, i. 76.                        Heads of Agreement, ii. 121.
Gorges, Robert, i. 81.                     Hopkins, Reverend Samuel, ii. 164, 196.
Green, Richsard, i. 90.                    "Hopkinsianism," ii. 165.
Government of Plymlouth, i. 105.            Hutchinson, Governor, ii. 242. 267, 278.
Government of Massachusetts, i. 175.       Henry, Patrick, ii. 251, 293, 877.
Government, Municipal, i. 182.             Howe, Lord, ii. 320.
Government of Rhode Island, i. 211.        Hopkins, Captain Ezekiel, ii. 363.
Gorton, Samuel, i. 277.                    Hollis, Thomas, ii. 473, 474.
Goffe, Colonel, i. 300.
God, i. 313, 328; ii. 180.                 Iceland, i. 18.
Government, Indian, i. 314.                Indians, i. 60, 62, 95, 199, 305.
Gorges, Sir Ferdinando, i. 231, 364.       Indians and French, ii. 64.
Guilford, i. 238.                          Indian Embassies, i. 91.
Government, New Haven, i. 242.             Independence, ii. 194, 877.
Gookin, Major, i. 829, 886.                Intolerance, i. 288.
Gentlemen, i. 452.                          " Inner Light," i. 294.
"Good Old Times," i. 474.                  Inoculation, ii. 148.
Governors, ii. 28.                         Ingersoll, Jared, ii. 249, 256.
Goodwin, John, ii. 44.' Ipswich Fright, the," ii. 298.
"Green Mountain Boys," ii. 110.            Iron, ii. 225, 235.
Governors, Negro, ii. 183.
Georgia, ii. 828.                          James I., i. 43, 193.
Greene, General Nathl., ii. 200, 314, 328.    Jenny, John, i. 83.
Grenville, Henry, ii. 243.                 Jefferson, Thomas, ii. 388.
Jesuits, ii. 66, 79.
Hale, Matthew, ii. 4.                      Johnson, Lady Arbella, i. 158.
Half-way Covenant. i. 408.                 Joint Stock, i. 178.
Haumpden, John, i. 93, 161.                Josselyn, i. 307.
Hampton Court Conference, i. 198.          Johnson, Colonel, i. 335.
Hancock, John, ii. 269, 276, 326, 392.     Johnson, Sir William, ii. 93, 98, 108.
Harvard College, i. 423.                   Johnson, Reverend Samuel, ii. 212.
Hartford, i. 246.                          Judges' Cave, i. 302.
IHats, ii. 225, 235.                       Jury-trial, i. 110.
Hawley, Reverend G., i. 885.               Justification by Faith, i. 265.
Hlawthorne, Justice, ii. 47.
Hawkins, Sir John, ii. 170.                Kennebeck, i. 231; ii. 64.
Hayti, ii. 170.                             Kidd, the Pirate, ii. 57.
Haynes, John, i. 168, 246; ii. 84.         Kiiehtan, i. 812.
Helluland, i. 24.                         | King's Speech, ii. 882.




INDEX.                                    489
King's Chapel, i. 398.                      Mayflower, i. 56, 75.
Kirke, Colonel, i. 374.                     Morrell, i. 81, 815.
Knowles, Commodore, ii. 238.                Morton, Thomas, i. 97, 154.
Knowlton, Captain, ii. 319.                 Mount Walloston (Braintree), i. 97.
Knowles's, Commodore, Mob, ii. 476.         Ministers, Plymouth, i. 118.
Ministers, i. 175, 399, 401; ii. 126, 144,
Labor Laws, ii. 236.                          250.
Laconia, i. 234.                            Meeting-I-onuse, i. 131.
Lake George, ii. 98.                        Medford, i. 152.
Landing, the, i. 64.                        Merchant Adventurers, i. 49, 99.
Lands, i. 84, 177, 198, 465.                Municipalities, i. 182.
La Tour, ii. 64, 459.                       Military Affairs, i. 184, 367,
Lathrop, Captain, i. 352.                   Miantonomo, i. 206, 258.
Las Casas, ii. 170.                         Milton, i. 221.
Laud, i. 194.                               Milford, i. 238.
Laud's Commission, i. 133.                  Mohegans, i. 347.
Laws, Plymouth, i, 110.                     Mount Ilope, i. 342, 349.
Laws, Slave, ii. 188, 443.                  Metacom, i. 341.
Laws, Blue, i. 881.                         Meeting-House, i. 398, 415.
Laws, Puritan, i. 381, 396.                 Marriage, i. 407; ii. 183.
Laws of England, i. 284.                    Meteors, i. 413,
Laws, Quaker, i. 290, 298.                  Music, ii. 13.
Lawyers, i. 396.                            Mississippi River, ii. 63.
Leif, i. 24.                                Madockawando, ii. 72.
Lollards, i. 39.                            Moxus, ii. 72.
Leyden, i. 47.                              Montcalm, Marquis, ii. 103,107.
Leyden-street, i. 66.                       Massacre, Fort William Henry, ii. 103.
Lyons, i. 67.                               Monroe Colonel, ii. 103.
London Company, the, i. 99.                 Mayhew, Rev J., ii. 155, 262.
Lyford, i. 105, 117.                        "Middle Passage," ii. 173.
Legislature, Plymouth, i. 112.              Money, ii. 228.
Lynn, i. 152.                               Mutiny Bill, ii. 233.
Lords Say, Seal, and Rich, i. 161.          Molasses Act, ii. 235.
Legislature, Massachusetts. i. 180.         Mourning, ii. 247.
Legislature, Connecticut, i. 194.           Mobs, ii. 254, 269, 279.
Liberty, Religious, i. 211, 228.            Massacre, the, ii. 273.
Liberty, Civil, i. 228.                    Mfinute-Men, ii. 296.
Lygonia, i. 232.                            Montgomery, General, ii. 347.
Ludlow, Roger, i. 247, 386.                 Morgan, Daniel, ii. 346.
Ledra, William, i. 291, 292.                Moultrie, Colonel, ii. 366.
Love, i. 468; ii. 20.
Leete, William, ii. 35.                     Nantasket, ii. 862.
Leisler, ii. 70.                            Nanatucket, i. 25.
Louisburg, ii. 85, 106.                     Narragansetts, i. 252, 347, 353.
Lyman, General, ii. 98.                     Naumkeag, i. 139.
Loudoun, Lord, ii. 103.                     Navy, ii. 329, 337.
Lechmere Slave Case, ii. 192.               Navigation Act, ii. 234, 241.
Louisiana, ii. 204.                         Northmen, i. 17.
Lumber, ii. 225, 236.                       Nonconformity, i. 42, 144.
Liberty Tree, ii. 255.                      New Comers, i. 78.
Liberty, sloop, ii. 268.                    Norton, John, i. 119; ii. 161.
Lexington, ii. 292.                         Newtown, i. 150 160.
Lee, Charles, ii. 292, 356, 366.            New Halnpshire, i. 158; ii. 225.
Lincoln, Benjamin, ii. 362.                 New IIampshire Governors, ii. 36.
Lee, Richard Henry, ii. 388.                New hIaven, i. 238. 386.
Livingston, ii. 390.                       New HIaven Governors, ii. 37.
New and Old, i. 265.
Magistrates, i. 178, 285, 869.              Nipmucks, i. 347.
Maine, i. 231; ii. 457.                     New York, i. 370.
Manhadoes (New York), i. 87, 370.           Nichols, Colonel Richard, i. 370.
Manitou, i. 312.                            Newspapers, i. 4-19; ii. 181, 186.
Markland, i. 24.                            Noves, Rev., ii. 48.
Massasoit, i. 72, 91, 341.                  Nova Scotia, ii. 65, 83, 98, 99.
Massachusetts Bay, i. 139.                  Nicholson, General, ii. 82.
Massachusetts Court, i. 179.                Niaalra, Fort, ii. 108.
Massachusetts Governors, ii. 33.            " New Hampshire Grants," ii. 110.
Mason, John, i. 282, 364.                   New York, ii. 356, 359.
Mason, Calptain, i. 256.                    Niles, Samuel, ii. 137.
Mather, Cotton, i. 207; ii. 43, 148.        " New Lights," rmd " Old Lights," ii. 142.
Mather,  Richard, ii. 164.                  Negroes, ii. 157-205.
Mather, Increase, i. 380; ii. 29, 126, 153.  Non Importation Agreement, ii. 270, 481.
Maverick, Samuel, i. 284, 368.              Norfolk, ii. 364.
21*




490                                  INDEX.
North Carolina, ii. 865.                    Population, ii. 288.
Neow Style, ii. 451.                        Prerogative Men, 239.
Port Bill, Boston, ii. 282.
Oaths, i. 201, 366, 388.                    Prescott, Colonel William, ii. 308, 817.
Ohio Company, ii. 477.                      Pigott, General, ii. 320.
"Old Men's Tears," ii. 18.                  Post Office, ii. 328.
"Old Style," and " New Style," ii. 451.     Privateers, ii. 337.
Oldham, John, i. 117, 209, 252.             Pine-tree Flag, ii. 338, 341.
Oliver, Stamp Master, ii. 252.              Potatoes, ii. 473.
Order, Law of, i. 176.                      Population, ii. 477, 478, 488.
Ousamaquin, i. 841.
Osceola, i. 361.                            Quakers, i. 211, 288; ii. 192, 472.
Oswego, ii. 98, 102.                        Quarrels, Religious, ii. 158.
Oglethorpe, General, ii. 178.               Quartering Act, ii. 271.
Otis, James, ii. 242, 245.                  Quebec, ii. 71, 107; ii. 349.
Quincy, Josiah, Jun., ii. 287.
Paine, Thomas, ii. 382.
Paper, ii. 225.                             Rafn, Professor, i. 85, 36.
Paper Money, ii. 228, 327, 484.             Randolph, Edward, i. 374.
Panic, ii. 42.                              Ratcliffe, Philip, i. 155.
Parker, Sir Peter, ii. 365.                 Rawson, Secretary, i. 874.
Paris, Rev. -, ii. 45.                      Rawson, Frebecca, ii. 21.
Parliament, i. 366.                         Raynor, John, i. 119.
Pastors and Teachers, i. 125.               Rurik, i. 18.
Patents, i. 98, 197, 233.                   Restoration, Charles II., i. 41, 868.
Pontopoddian, i. 35.                        Robinson, John, i. 46, 53, 122.
Prayer Book, i. 42, 869, 414; ii. 208.      Robinson's Address, i. 54.
Puritans, i. 41, 43, 193.                   Rogers, i. 118.
Puritans, rise of, i. 38.                   Roxbury, i. 152.
Puritans become Pilgrims, i. 45.            Revolution, i. 176,
Plymouth, i. 65.                            Rhode Island, i. 196, 205, 275.
Plymouth Settlement. i. 66.                 Rhode Island Governors, ii. 39.
Plymouth Governors, ii. 33.                 Religious Liberty, i. 211, 227, 380.
Plymouth Company, the, i. 99, 15o.          Rigby, i 238.
Plymouth Colony ended,. 113.               Regicides, i. 299.
Pecksnot, i. 96.                            Rum, i. 326, 339, 463; ii. 226.
Preaching, ii. 150.                         Rowlandson Mary, i. 357.
Preaching, lay, i. 120.                     Rebellion, the, i. 38783-380.
Professors, i. 126.                         Rowe, Owen, ii. 15.
Popham, Sir John, i. 157.                   Rall, Father, ii. 84.
Popham, George, i. 231.                     Ruggles, Timothy, ii. 98.
Prayer, i. 181  ii. 19.                     Rogers, Colonel, ii, 106.
Progressives and Conservatives, i. 200.     Revival, the Great, ii. 125.
Providence, i. 208.                         Revere, Paul, ii. 294, 306.
Pequots, i. 210, 252, 347.                  Rivington's Gazette, ii. 354.
Providence Plantations, union, i. 215.
Philip's War, i. 219, 341.                  Sabbath, i. 63, 115, 129.
Persecution, i. 225, 251, 288, 298; ii. 153.    Sacraments, i. 119.
Portsmouth, i. 234.                         Sagas, i. 836-7.
Piscataqua, i. 235.                         Salem, i. 189, 150.
Pyncheon, William, i. 248.                  Samoset, i. 71.
Peters, Hugh, Rev. i. 267.                  Saturday night, i. 141, 198, 406.
Pessacus, i. 279.                           Satan, i. 134, 411.
Penn, William, i. 298.                      Saunders, i. 95.
Powwows, 1. 318.                            Skalds and Sagamen, i. 19.
Praying Indians, i. 333.                    Skraelings, i. 27.
Prince Governor, i. 343.                    Socrates, i. 40.
Privy Council, i. 364.                      Speedwell, i. 54, 56.
Press, the, i. 374.                         Standish, Miles, i. 59, 108.
Phips, Sir William, i. 880; ii. 29, 70.     Squanto, i. 72, 90.
Punishments, i. 382, 389.                   Smith, Captain John, i. 99.
Providences, special, i. 412.               Star-Chamber, i. 134.
Printing, i. 434.                           Separatists, i. 143.
Psalm  Book, i. 435.                        Skelton, i. 144.
Primer, i. 440.                             Saltonstall, i. 146.
Poetry, i. 446,                             Scurvy, i. 151.
Poor, the, i. 465.                          Settlements, early, i. 157.
Pemaquid, ii. 68.                           Sagadehoc, i. 157, 231.
Port Royal, ii. 70, 82.                     "Six Articles, the," i. 189.
Pepperell, Colonel William, ii. 86.         Seekonk, i. 208.
Pomeroy, Captain, ii. 98.                   Stone, Captain, i. 209.
Putnam, Israel, ii. 98, 105, 299, 310.      Slaves, Indian, i. 223, 321, 355.




INDEX.                                    491
Stevenson, Marmaduke, i. 291.               Thorfinn, Karlsefne, i. 29.
" Swamp Law," i. 236.                       Thorhall the Hunter, i. 29.
Saybrook, i. 246.                           Thorwalsden, i. 32.
Springfield, i. 246.                        Town Meeting, i. 69, 183.
Sachem's Head, i. 256.                      Thanksgiving, i. 129.
Stoughton, Captain, i. 256.                 Tobacco, i. 142, 316, 338.
Sassacus, i. 257.                           Theocracy, i. 175, 380.
Sanctification and Justification, i. 265.   Toleration, i. 188.
Synod, the great Cambridge, i. 269.         Thirty-nine Articles, i. 192; ii. 218.
Synods forbidden, ii. 474.                  Thompson, David, i. 234.
Sagamores, i. 315.                          Treat, Major, i. 349.
Sachems, i. 315.                            Turner, Captain, i. 355.
Stockbridge Indians, i. 385.                Talcott, Captain, i. 862.
Six Nations, i. 335.                        Treat, Governor, i. 879.
Sassamon, John, i. 345.                     Tythes, ii. 214.
Swansea, i. 349.                            Titles, i. 453.
Swamp fight, i. 850.                        Twelve Good Rules, i. 454.
Slavery, i. 383; ii. 57, 133, 165, 167-205, 226, Tea, i. 458; ii. 23, 279.
246, 483.                                 Thrift, i. 465.
Stunmptuary laws, i. 393.                   Trumbull, Governor John, ii. 36, 855.
Separatists, i. 397.                        Ticonderoga Fort, ii. 106, 108. 301.
Savoy Confession, i. 403.                   Tryon, Gover'nor, ii. 114, 356.
Saybrook Platform, i. 404; ii. 119.         Thacher, Oxenbridge, ii. 246.
Sabbath, the, i. 404, 469.                  Town Meeting, ii. 246, 283.
Saltonstall, Sir Richard, i. 409.           Townshend, Charles, ii. 268.
Saltonstall, Gurdon, Governor, ii. 35.      Tories, the, ii. 277, 361, 370-376.
Surgery, i. 417.                            Thomas, General, ii. 317.
Schools, i. 425.
Schoolmasters, i. 428.                      Uncas, i. 258.
" Salamander, New England," i. 438.         Underhill, Captain, i. 235, 252, 270.
Ship-building, i. 459.                     Undertakers, the, i. 84,178.
Spinnings, i. 469; ii. 149.                 Uniformity, i. 202.
Sermons, i. 4T0; ii. 150, 227.              Union of New  Haven and Connecticut, i.
Stoughton, Lieutenant Governor, ii. 48.       250.
Sadduceeism, ii. 54.                        United Colonies of New England, i. 282.
Spirits, ii. 41, 175.                       Uncleanniess, i. 392.
Schenectady, Destruction of, ii. 68.        Unitarian Church, i. 399.
Salmon Falls, ii. 70.                       University, Brown, i. 434.
Schuyler, Colonel, ii. 68, 74.'Union of 1754, ii. 91.
"Six Nations," ii. 82.                      Union, ii. 290.
Shirley, Governor, ii. 85, 93, 102.         " Unpardonable Sin," ii. 46, 180.
Seven Years" War, ii. 91.                   Utrecht, Peace of, ii. 83.
Stark, John, ii. 107, 300. 313, V17.
Stiles, Rev. Ezra, ii. 145, 197.            Vaerengers, i. 18.
Shepard, Thomas, ii. 164.                   Vails, i. 200.
South Carolina, ii. 204.                    Vane, Sir Harry, i. 169.
Seabury, Rev. Samunel, ii. 212.             Vandreuil, Governor, ii. 715, 82, 90, 109.
"Society for Propagating the Gospel," ii. Vasco de Gama, i. 98.
212.                                      Vassal and Childe, i. 284.
Sugar Act, ii. 235, 244.                    Vikings, i. 18.
Stamp Tax, ii. 240.                         Vinland, i. 18.
Stamp Master, ii. 256.                      Virginia Company, the, i. 48, 99.
Smuggling, ii. 241.                         Voyage to New England, i. 51, 58.
Sons of Liberty, ii. 249, 252, 305-315.     Virginia, i. 79, 364, 385; ii. 201, 284,
Standing Army, ii. 271.                     Vines, i. 233.
Suffolk Resolves, ii. 286.                  Venn, Captain, ii. 15.
Skenesborougli (Whitehall), ii. 303.        Vassal, Samuel, ii. 15.
Sears, Captain Isaac. ii. 354.              Vetch, Samuel, ii. 81, 471.
Stirling, Lord, ii. 359.                    Vermont, ii. 110.
Sandeman, Robert, ii. 370.
Sherman, Roger, ii. 389.                    Waban, i. 325.
Signers of Declaration of Independence, ii. Wadsworth, Captain, i. 376.
450.                                      Wages, i. 462.
Shakers, ii. 483.                           Waldron, Major, i. 359; ii. 671
Walford, Thomas, i. 140.
Taunton, i. 343.                            Wampanoags, i. 341-363.
Taxes, i. 399, 400; ii. 21T, 228, 232, 237, 240, Wamnsutta, i. 341.
267.                                      Wampum, i. 87.
Teachers, i. 425.                           Warren, Commodore, ii. 87.
Tennent, Rev. Gilbert, ii. 1835.            Warren Joseph, ii. 276, 286, 294, 808, 324.
Thorwald, i. 2T.                            Ward, General A.. ii. 299, 317.
Thorstein, i. 28.                           Warner, ii. 113, 1117.




492                                    INDEX.
Washington, George, ii. 193, 327, 330.       William III, i. 377.
Watertown, i. 152.                           Wigglesworth, Michael, i. 442.
Wickliffe, i. 88.                            Winters, i. 464.
Winslow, Edward, i. 55, 92, 107, 306.        Work, ii. 14.
Welcorne, i. 60.                             Woman, ii. 16.
Women, i. 74, 307.                           Wentworth, Benning Governor, ii. 37, 110.
West, Admiral,  i. 81.                       Wentworth, John, ii. 38.
Weston's Colony, i. 89.                      Witchcraft, Salem, ii. 41.
War, i. 94, 329, 341; ii. 66, 88.            Willard, Rev. Samuel, ii. 48.
Wessagnsset (Weymouth), i. 96, 157.          Winthrop, John, Major, ii. 70.
Weston, i. 96,                               Williams, Rev. John, ii. 74.
White, John, i. 39; ii. 15.                  Whiting, Colonel. ii. 82.
Worship, Freedom of, i. 145.                 Williarnstown, ii. 90.
Winthrop, John, i. 146, 147, 164.            William  Henry, Fort, ii. 99, 103.
Williaums, Roger, i. 119, 196.               Winslow, Colonel John, ii. 99.
Wi gan, Captain, i. 235.                     Wolfe, General, ii. 107.
Wheelwright,  Rev. John, i. 235, 264.        Whitefield, Rev. George, ii. 130.
Whitfield, Rev. Henry, i. 238.               Wheatly, Phillis, ii. 184.
Windsnor, i. 244, 246.                       Woolman John, ii. 190.
Weathersfield, i. 245.                       West India Trade, ii. 225.
Winthrop, John, 2d, i. 249; ii. 34.          Writs of Search, ii. 241.
Wilson, Rev. John, i. 267; ii. 160.          Writs of Assistance, ii. 241.
Weld, Rev. T., i. 269, 275.                  Wooster, General, ii. 349.
Whaley, Colonel, i. 300.                     Wesley, John, ii. 370.
Winslow, Josias, i. 349.                     Whigs, ii. 374.
Weetamore, i. 300.
Willard Major, i, 351.                       Yale College, i. 429; ii. 145.
Wyllys, Samuel, i. 376.                      York, Duke of, i. 369.